True Connections with Weston Jolly Podcast

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Release Emotional Weight in 60 Seconds with this ‘Last Breath’ Exercise Feeling overwhelmed by other people’s emotions? In this 60‑second ‘Last Breath’ exercise, learn how to drop inherited emotional weight and return to calm, empowered oneness. Release Emotional Weight That Isn’t Yours With the Last Breath Exercise If you feel overwhelmed by emotions that don’t seem to be yours, constantly picking up on the heaviness, anger, or separation around you, you’re not alone. In this session, Weston guides you into a simple but profound energetic shift that helps you stop carrying other people’s burdens in your body. Together, you’ll explore why highly sensitive souls feel so much, how generational and environmental energies get stored as “emotional weight,” and how the Last Breath exercise reconnects you to your higher self and Source. As you practice, you’ll discover a new way of moving through life in oneness, clarity, and empowerment. In this episode, you’ll learn: Why you so easily absorb other people’s energy and emotions, and how this creates overwhelm, depression, and a painful sense of separation A simple “last breath” exercise you can use in about 60 seconds to release emotional weight that isn’t yours and stop carrying others’ pain in your body How shifting into oneness and connection with Source dissolves confusion, anxiety, and the need to control your environment How to move from feeling unsafe and hyper-sensitive to feeling empowered, clear, and free to express who you truly are What To Remember 00:00 – Why You Feel So Much 04:48 – Emotional Weight That Isn’t Yours 06:05 – The Last Breath Exercise 08:34 – Returning to Oneness 10:50 – Living Empowered and Connected Thank you for joining us for this podcast. Episode 085 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Release Emotional Weight That Isn’t Yours With the Last Breath Exercise Feeling Others’ Energy Weston Jolly: Amidst all of the noise and the heaviness that I know you feel, there’s this beautiful, silent part of you that takes place in your heart that actually creates the path to all truth and understanding. Today I want to share something with you that, in my opinion, is probably the most challenging thing that we’re faced with when we come to this earth plane, and that is feeling energy that’s around us and discerning that it’s not yours. It’s not yours to take on. If we made that even cleaner or clearer, it’s feeling other people’s energy and not becoming confused that that’s your energy, that it’s your anger or your frustration, or perhaps even your states of separation. To that end, I want to share with you a wonderful tool that takes less than a minute to literally help you transform that feeling of being challenged or taking on energy that’s not yours. So let’s go back half a step. When we come into this earth plane, when we start in the embryonic space, especially when we come out and we enter into the world, we’re taking on energy. We have from the moment of conception, but we especially do that when we come into this world. We’re feeling everything around us. So the idea that we want to push away or pretend that this isn’t a natural part of who you are is, in one sense, crazy. Honoring that you are a sentient being is really a beautiful thing. However, especially if you are a highly sensitive person, you will have feelings that go beyond, we’ll call it, the normal person, divergently so. You’ll have access that takes you into whole other states of being connected and also states of being separated. It can be really challenging to have that kind of gift set and to be in an environment where you feel that it’s not safe. Emotional Weight That Isn’t Yours Weston Jolly: Yet we want to address that because if you choose to really master that and become accomplished in realizing that you don’t have to be trying to control the environment, then you are put in this wonderful place of being empowered. Then the environment doesn’t take you down some kind of path. It’s not controlling you as much as you create an opportunity, a place of illumination for you to really create something entirely different. Let’s talk about the challenge that it feels like to be feeling someone else’s energy. That could be your brother’s, that could be your mom’s—numerous circumstances that could be described as overwhelming to the point that we can nestle in and be even comfortable with words such as depression and/or feeling really, really separate, to the point that we don’t really feel like we belong or that we want to further connect. Oftentimes, even when we do this, we will huddle in a group, finding other people with like energy to be understood, that we feel despondent or disconnected or not worthy. Yet that’s not necessarily going to take us into any wonderfully healthy space. So the real secret is to not try and fight any feeling that you have, but rather honor the fact that when you are feeling energies that feel less than comfortable, that do not have to be polarized in terms of good or bad—but they typically are—we can slow that down to appreciate that there’s something that we’re learning or showing ourselves with those reflections. Instead of trying to fight our opportunity to feel, we want to actually go into it. There’s a secret in doing that. The real secret, ultimately, is to feel the energy around you, especially if you are highly sensitive, but to not hold it. When I say hold it, I’m speaking, of course, of the body. If you were to jump onto a scale, some people have a pretty good idea of how much they weigh. But most people don’t have a clue to what degree they’re carrying weight that could be described as emotional weight that isn’t theirs. It’s common, for example, for someone, in coming into their incarnation, to feel perhaps the guilt or the shame or the challenges—the energy of the people that they’re coming into. Family Patterns and the Last Breath Tool Weston Jolly: That would be mom and dad. Yet that energy isn’t theirs, and yet they may carry it in their body. This is why questions come up when we go to medical professionals; they ask you about things that run in the family. That makes sense from a DNA perspective, but even from an emotional perspective, oftentimes these things are passed down generationally without even necessarily knowing that’s taking place. Yet in this space we want to be hyper-aware. So let me get to this tool, this space of sharing with you this 60-second shift that will take you into a completely different place. To be honest, this exercise was given to me—given to me by Source. It’s something that I think is one of the most valuable things that you’ll ever come across. I want to offer it to you freely because I think it has that kind of value to literally transform everything… So in the setup, this exercise, like I said, is only going to take a minute, maybe a little bit longer. But I want you to get prepared for what we’re about to do. If you can, I’d like you to be in a space where you can give me your complete and utter attention. In doing so, I want you to appreciate that this exercise that I’m calling the last breath—your last breath—is just that. I’m going to be asking you to take your last breath. As you do, you’re going to be taking in your air, your oxygen, your breath. At one point you’re going to get to the climactic high where you can’t take any more in, right? When that happens, I want you to just realize that this is it. This is the last breath. You’re going to come to the end of that exhale and that’s it. Experiencing the Last Breath Weston Jolly: There’s nothing more to do. All I want you to do is to observe. So in this moment, if you’re ready, go ahead and begin to take your last breath. If you’re aware that you’re getting to the climactic top, not being able to hold anything more in, you’re coming now to the downside of beginning to slowly let that out. Create awareness of anything that you’re processing… When you get to the end, I want you to realize what you’ve done. By putting your energy, your focused energy, on realizing that this is it, there’s only one more breath that you have to take in this incarnation, it shifts all of your attachment energies that you have felt around you and creates a new kind of focus. It’s something that takes place magically, actually, because your higher self, your soul, in that exercise is actually preparing you for transition. Now, of course, when it comes time for that to actually be true, it’s going to be preparing you to let go of your body, which is, of course, the battery pack that keeps this sense of self alive, and that part of you, of course, will die. The real part, of course—the essence of who you are, the soul, the higher self—doesn’t die at all. It literally ascends into this other state of your being. This is the part that takes place automatically with this exercise. What it does is it brings all of this chaos, all of this noise, all of this energy, all of this confusion and feeling overwhelmed, and it brings us back into a state of oneness. This is something I’m going to be talking about in the future very quickly, because as we realize that we move into a state of oneness, it changes the way that we create and co-create. Instead of me coming into a room and trying to separate myself from a person or group of people or maybe the whole group, it changes how I go forward. I become literally at one. Oneness, Empowerment, and Letting Go of Fear Weston Jolly: In this state of oneness, it enables you—that’s a very key word—to go forward in a completely different way, in essence, an empowered way. I have to step back to help you understand that this takes place within you, in the same way that, biologically, there are parts of you that have the ability to take care of yourself when fear arises on the horizon. In your ancestry, of course, running away from wild animals was common as a means to try to escape. That would be described as a real fear that gets materialized physically in terms of adrenaline, etc., etc., to be able to create the actions to get away. Today we are often triggered, especially in emotional categories, but not necessarily physically like we have been in our ancestry. Beyond beliefs are these things that got handed down to us energetically. This is what we’re letting go of so that we can let go of that process, which is physical, biological. What we’re doing is putting our focused attention on our connecting—our connecting to Source and essence, the true essence of who we are… As we do this, it brings us into this state of tranquility. Ultimately, as I’ve just got through demonstrating, it doesn’t take half an hour. It doesn’t have to take a great deal of your focused attention. Certainly it’s not something you have to try to control or manage. Putting your attention on the real you is literally transformative. Giving yourself permission to play in this space of connection is everything. The more that you play with the idea that you don’t need to be separated from anyone else’s energy, but you can see these different reflections of energy as a part of who you are, it helps. To give you a little tease of the near future, when we talk about being united, united is an extremely powerful concept. We share, in terms of this nation, the United States of America, and assuming that’s true, there is a connection that we have with one another. Now, when we do that, sometimes we create a separation. Collective Division and True Unity Weston Jolly: This group, this nation, is somehow different from some other kind of nation, which isn’t true. So our energy here is our comfort, our safety net, if you will, and this other energy in some other place may be perceived as uncomfortable, to the point that we need to protect ourselves. But the whole point is, whether it’s individually, in a personal relationship, and/or through a work relationship, we want to honor the fact that we’re literally one with everything. When we see this, it changes the way that we interact. I’m not saying that through oneness you have to agree or that you’re going to hold values that everyone else has. That’s unimportant. But the synergy—or better stated, the energy of empowerment—that comes together when we go to connect with everything is outrageously exciting. Letting go of the fear that could be used as a tool to keep you in play—that is, to keep you constrained or disabled or disconnected—is commonly done as a means to give another person or party or group control. When you do that, of course, you’re submitting yourself through free will, by choice, to do something that takes you away from your true empowerment and truly what you’ve come here to do and/or to express. So giving yourself permission to really accept your place and honor who you are is to be seen as being at one with quite literally everything. Again, I’m not saying that you have to agree with all these different reflections, but understanding that we literally are in a state of oneness—as you see that within yourself—that happens naturally through this last breath exercise. It takes you on this connected journey of being able to go forward in a completely different way. I wanted to share this exercise because I think it has tremendous value for you, especially in these given moments for us individually. If you can see this, we’re under a great deal of pressure that we’re all co-creating as an opportunity to divest ourselves from the energies that have held us captive individually—through race, through sexual preference, through individual expression that would be considered this versus that. The idea that we have these divisions of blue coats versus red coats, which are basically symbolic words for a civil war that we once had in this particular nation… It happens everywhere. Of course, when it happens within a body, it creates a cancerous effect because we have one side attacking the other side. We want to let all of that go because when we do, instead of engaging in that fight, it enables us to step into an energetic empowerment that is quite real. It divests us of any kind of weight. I’m speaking of physical weight as much as I’m speaking of emotional weight that isn’t yours to carry. It removes, just like that, any confusion or heaviness that is being thrust upon you as if that’s real. Then suddenly you can feel that, you can recognize that it has nothing to do with you, and then you allow yourself to connect and go forward in a completely different way. It creates an invitation for you to offer others—we’ll call it that—helping hand for them to be free as well. So use it as you will, but it’s the most powerful tool, and I’m very grateful for you to be here. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post One Minute Release of Other People’s Energy – Weston Jolly Ep85 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains All My personal experience is matched by one billion people who who claim to have had at least one out-of-body experience. This estimate is about 12% of the world’s population. Out-of-body experiences (OBEs) are powerful events where your awareness exists outside your body without dying. Anyone can have one, and they often happen through dreams, meditation, or deep relaxation. Many people connect OBEs to near-death experiences, but the truth is you don’t need to die to have one. Around 12% of people worldwide say they’ve had an OBE, making it a common and natural phenomenon. These experiences can help you see your life from a new perspective, feel a sense of unity with everything, and understand more about your true self beyond the mind and body. If you want to try an out-of-body experience, there are four easy ways to start: dreams, meditation, salt water floats, and automatic writing. In dreams, you can set an intention before sleep to explore outside your body. Meditation teaches you to quiet the mind so your soul can move freely. Floating in salt water creates a feeling of weightlessness, helping you naturally detach from the body. Automatic writing lets you connect spiritually while your body writes without thinking, allowing your awareness to go beyond. These methods all focus on letting go of control and opening yourself to the experience. OBEs are not about fear or danger—they are about openness and connection. By stepping away from the ego and trusting your soul, you can explore new realities and deepen your sense of peace and love. The journey outside your body is a way to discover who you truly are and to reconnect with something greater than yourself. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 084 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences: A Spiritual Channel Explains All The truth about out-of-body experiences is that you don’t have to die to have one. Since the beginning of time, explorers continue to be driven by curiosity to discover new worlds. This same desire fuels the journey beyond the body. For nearly three decades, I’ve channelled as a spiritual teacher sharing hidden truths about the Universe. Yet, my first out-of-body experience was not something I sought or even understood—it arrived unexpectedly, and it changed everything -it changed my life. This can be frustrating for those who seek to have their first out-of-body experience and it might stir an even greater fear for those who might think it could just randomly happen. I will help anyone wanting to experience an out-of-body experience (OBE), as well as offer reassurance for those who may have experienced an OBE unexpectedly. Out-of-body experiences are exactly what you might think that they are. You find yourself consciously outside of your physical body. This may include “looking down” at your body or just flying or hovering around. While out-of-body, there is a sense of lightness and unity with everything, along with the simultaneous ability to see physical details of the room or surroundings—this is the normal. It doesn’t matter if you don’t believe in such concepts – as I didn’t when it happened to me. I was sleeping on the second story of our first house with the master bedroom window overlooking the backyard. One night, in my 20’s, I left my body and hovered parallel to my physical body still sleeping in bed, as I flew right out the closed window. I recall feeling scared and upset because I didn’t believe in any such things. This event was simple and timeless. Nothing happened beyond me silently starting to float about three feet above my body and then slowly out the bedroom window, 45 feet above the back porch, and then return back to my body again. The experience can be likened to learning how to swim. First, it’s like swimming in the small kiddie pool, as you get more comfortable then you jump into the “big pool,” eventually venturing into the deep end. Hovering, untethered outside my body two stories above the backyard felt like the deep end. It took my breath away. Honestly, the experience itself wasn’t at all scary—just unexpected. My personal experience is matched by one billion people who who claim to have had at least one out-of-body experience. This estimate is about 12% of the world’s population. Certainly, people are talking about their out-of-body experiences making the topic less woo woo. Out-of-body experiences are extraordinary opportunities of discovery. You can leave your body through sleep, dreams, meditation, accidents or through death. From an academic perspective, studies of out-of-body experiences share also have had a Near-Death-Experience or NDE. Some scientific investigations suggest that almost 80% of those who have a NDE experience also have a out-of-body experience. This is why there is such a strong connection between the experience of dying or coming close to death and subsequently returning to life in a body. Studies are filledwith details of individuals seeing or hearing things in a room while they leave their bodies. No one wants to die trying something new but many life changing opportunities come at challenging the fear of dying. This is why it’s important to understand that you don’t have to die to have an OBE. I didn’t die, I was just sleeping when I left my body. This raises the question of whether it is possible to experience an out-of-body experience (OBE) without facing actual death. The topics of out-of-body experiences, as well as NDE, confound; biologists, neuroscientists, medical doctors and psychologists. But it doesn’t confound honest spiritualists. There’s little controversy about death; the heart stops as does breath. Biologically, death has occurred. The shell, or the body, stops living and so does the ego. The ego is that part of the human body that nobody can seem to locate physically. This extends in trying to find where conscious and the soul reside in the body. The best guess is that ego, consciousness and the soul are associated with the body. But where? The most educated minds don’t have a clue. And I’ll tell you why, because this information isn’t available to the mind. The human mind is impressive but very limited. For example, we can’t fully grasp concepts like eternal or unconditional. To cope, the mind uses shortcuts and relies on our senses, which are even more restricted—this creates challenges for true understanding. In the physical world, there is great emphasis, if not even a conditioned prejudice, that if you can’t see it, hear it, or measure it — then the thing you’re trying to observe or categorize isn’t real. This is a conundrum as the body and the mind have clear boundaries to what it can sense or process. Any scientist would agree, but what is hard to grasp is how this condition, or prejudice, actually blocks stuff the mind can’t understand. This to your brought to your attention so you can appreciate that an OBE can happen as a result of NDE and it goes beyond the mind, and the body that supports it. When the body dies, so does the brain and it’s ability to sense, record or remember anything.A dead battery has no energy and cannot supply electricity for any use. A dead body, hosts a dead mind, and yet still things are being processed but where? Deductively, it can’t be physical because the body and the mind are dead. This is where the controversy surrounding OBE begins. Yet, it’s all pretty simple. The reason I’ve introduced NDE in conjunction with OBE is to create an understanding that being out-of-body is literally outside the body. The proof is shared by someone who is dying or dead, as they look down at their dead body -hearing or seeing things in the room that a dead body can’t process. And that’s just the physical things. You don’t have to die to have an out-of-body experience, but this raises doubts about whether the experience is truly an OBE. In reality, a genuine OBE doesn’t need to be questioned. People who have OBEs aren’t just imagining it—they are going beyond the mind. This should reassure anyone who experiences an OBE unexpectedly.Let’s focus on how to create an out-of-body experience. When you go out-of-body there are patterns that create the definition of the practice. You’ll feel sensations of complete and utter openness and oneness. These two parts go hand and hand. c You would do well, to allow me to repeat this, being open is the key to oneness to experience being outside of your body. There are feelings of unity, peace and love in the purity of being at one. This esoteric state is exactly how you would describe your soul before it incarnated into a body. The subtile difference in being out-of-body, is you still have an association to the body. However, it’s a very loose association compared to the idea that this body is who you are. There is consciousness without ego. The only egoic piece that you have is a slight connection that the body you’ve left is yours. You know it’s your body, but you’ll see it like everyone else in the world does —from a third person perspective. This creates the largest of opportunities. Letting go of your sense of self can happen through many different gateways. You can experience going out-of-body by releasing the hold of your mind’s influence. This means letting go of your mind’s need to be in constant control. I would suggest tools like; meditating, dreaming, running, dancing, sound bowls, drum circles, breathing, stretching, acupuncture, salt floats and automatic writing. There are also other alternatives like; hypnotherapy, plant based medication, drugs and guided mediation that also might induce an OBE. You may find preference with some of these considerations but not all. I honor any gateway as a portal for going out-of-body but being on a drug, or being hypnotized, isn’t necessarily the same kind of experience. While there can similarities by these “induced” methods of going out-of-body – the best means of creating an out-of-body experience might be just letting go of the need to be in control. This is anathema for the mind. The need to be separate and tethered to the identity of who you think you are is lost when you go out-of-body. You see yourself but not through the lens, beliefs or conditions of your personality or body. This creates a feeling of unity, that is essentially love. A love that you have in reconnecting to everything – once again – but just outside your body. I’ve head some advocate leaving your body by keeping a cord or tie to it. This resembles your body -like an anchor – connected by a cord to your the soul drifting like a balloon. This is supposedly done, “so you can find your way back into your body.” I don’t encourage such considerations because your soul isn’t lost and it doesn’t need a kite string, or something more substantial, to find your way back into your physical body. Though imaginative, this idea feels like a myth born from origins of our physical journey starting with an umbilical cord still attached by getting high above your body. It shouldn’t be a surprise that the phrase getting high references getting high above your body. No doubt, using drugs can be used as a pathway to having an OBE but I’d suggest a little caution. The primary reason is because drugs can be used as means to escape the body. I’d present that an OBE is like not using a vehicle to travel. Instead of driving, you leave the car parked in the garage.This is quite different than using drugs to numb and remaining very attached. Let me share four ways you can let go of your body to create a clean out-of-body experience. Dreams. I love this particular gateway because it’s easy for your mind not to be activated. This fact enables the greatest of opportunity to create an out-of-body experience. Remember the key to oneness is through openness. When you’re asleep there’s a natural invitation to connect to oneness. This is a integral part of dreaming. Try using your dream state to create an OBE. Before you go to sleep offer yourself an autosuggestion or an invitation for an OBE. This can be as simple as using the statement, “I’m open and ready to experience being outside my body.” Or say, “I am free to explore outside my body.” As you do fall to sleep, remember you really don’t need your body. There’s no need to be attached to your body, especially at night since it’s resting anyway, so it’s completely safe to release it. There’s wonderful things that happen in your consideration of such as suggestion, when your mind/ego doesn’t need to be in control. Instead you can trust your soul, the Universe or the Divine to guide you as you float above your sleeping body. You could also read or listen to other OBE’s. This puts the mind in a suggestive state of inquiry about how others are doing it. However, my personal advice is for you to create your own path. The mind may not like this guidance, but you’ll find it the best portal as you intuitively go forward. Meditation. In preparation of using the dream state, and using autosuggestion affirmations before sleep, to access going out-of-body -consider mediation. I’m referencing silent formal meditation where you sit in a cross-legged position. With your posture straight, put all your focused attention into conscious breath. This means thinking of nothing except breathing. It doesn’t matter how long you meditate, but it’s extremely important that you’re not thinking. I’ve offered this simple exercise in my retreats and I’ve watched people; itch their nose, swat at flies, move their arms and legs, chew gum, open their eyes and look around and more. If you’re engaged in any unconscious or conscious thoughts or activities then your brain is engaged. You’ll need to be able to sit, without thought before proceeding to the next part of this same suggestion. After mastering the art of sitting in silence without thought and not moving, see if you can detach from your body and twist it. The best way to explain this is keeping your body perfectly still, and moving your soul so it’s no longer facing forward. To understand this maneuver better, imagine standing before a trifold bridal mirror. These mirrors are designed to provide a 360-degree view of the dress, allowing the bride to see the front, sides, and back simultaneously for a comprehensive look. Using this explanation, the only thing that will move will be your eyes, or maybe you might slightly twist your head. The body stays still. Keep your body still and pivot your soul around the unmoving vertical axis of your body facing forward. Try twisting your soul at 45°to the left. Then try it 45° to the right. Then try moving it 90° in either direction. Finally, try facing 180° backward. Once you’ve mastered this, it’s time to move the vertical axis. With the vertical axis free you can spin your soul vertically instead of just moving it horizontally – this means you can flip yourself upside down – while sitting still within your body. Continue playing with this process of twisting, or flipping your soul, within your unmoving physical body, until there is no attachment. This exercise is preparing you for detaching to actually leave your body. In my body I’m prone to motion sickness and I’ve spun it faster than any top, or astronaut in spinning space capsule, without any recourse. As you continue to detach you will feel a lightness. When we stand on Earth, we feel our weight because gravity pulls us down. This pull creates resistance that our body experiences and is measured as weight. However, when you enter a pool of water, the water supports part of your body and reduces that resistance. As a result, you feel lighter, more buoyant, and able to float. This takes us to our next how to create an out-of-body experience. Salt Water Floats. Floating in any kind of water is liberating but even more so when the salt level is so high that you’re actually pushed to the surface. The sensation is unlike any other—a weightless, almost otherworldly feeling similar to floating in space, and it’s very soothing not to feel bodily weight. If you combine meditating without thinking while being in a salt water float you may want to fly out of your body. As you rest on your back in the stillness of a float tank, the gentle support of only a few inches of water cradles you. In the quiet, you may begin to sense the subtle places where your body has been holding on—sometimes to burdens, sometimes to emotions—softly rising into awareness like ripples dissolving into calm. At first, this might feel awkward but if you remain motionless your body will begin to release the tension and you’ll find yourself relaxing. In minutes, you’ll find yourself floating, motionless on a bed of water. The sensory deprived chamber, as salt water floats are sometimes called, greatly reduces the distractions that come from your senses being so active. Unlike mediating in a sitting cross-legged position, floating I will further reduce the idea that you have to support yourself. Anything that can be done to assist you in honoring your body but detaching from it will help you in creating an OBE. And as much as I love all the above, I’ve saved my favorite tool for last – Automatic Writing. Automatic Writing.  Which is also called Freewriting is a tremendous spiritual tool to connect. Automatic Writing is a process where you unconsciously write without any kind of guidance or direction. Automatic Writing like silent meditation only your holding a pen.  If you have, or have seen others meditate -sitting in a lotus position silently – without thinking then this is equivalent to Automatic Writing. The key difference is that you will use your body to write, but you’ll do so without thinking. You can see the pattern throughout all the examples of how to create an OBE. You don’t use your mind; when dreaming, meditating, while floating in a salt tank, and you don’t want to use your mind when Automatic Writing either. Using your body to automatically write while going out-of-body may seem difficult but it doesn’t have to be. I think of Freewriting as a leverage point to open many many spiritual doors including going out of your body. Like meditating in a sensory deprived chamber, you can use your body to write, a mechanical process really, while also concurrently leaving your body. If you haven’t tried this method it might seem incredibly difficult to being using your body when all the other alternatives in how to create an OBE has your body in a dormant state. You’ve been conditioned to think about what you’re going to write.  When you write this way, it’s quite typical; to write, stop, think, edit and research. Freewriting is the opposite of all of this. When your Freewriting your writing a stream of consciousness which means you don’t ever stop to think. This has it’s place in creating an OBE. When you do create an OBE the fastest way to return to your body is to engage the thinking process. The mind wants to have control. This is why not thinking while doing an activity, such as writing, may seem impossible but it’s an very advanced step to allow yourself to spiritually connect without really using your body. Those who really want to learn the Freewriting process, can start with 5 Ways to Start Automatic Writing. If you have a deep desire learn more about Automatic Writing, then I’ve created a 24 lesson video course called the Secrets of Freewriting. Learning how to write a stream of consciousness can take you out of your body and a lot further. This process, can enable your access -as a channel- many things that go outside your body and your mind. Learning to go out of your body while writing or doing something else with your body can take some practice but it’s so worth it. The dividends of going outside your body, watching it mechanically breathe, let alone write, prepares you for so many other spiritual experiences. In summary of Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences is found in your detaching from your thinking mind and then your body. The four ways mentioned we talked about are: Dreams. Being open is the key to oneness which unlocks the door to going out-of-body. Going to sleep with an intention that it is safe and fun to explore in an OBE. Meditating. Putting all of your intention on breath and when mastered, that you begin twisting your soul in different positions while keeping your body still. Salt Water Floats. Floating on water is the closest sensation that you can have to being outside of your body. Being in sensory deprived chamber decreases your attachment to the outside world and creates a portal to the inside world. Automatic Writing. This means could be the most challenging of all the other means of going OBE because you actually engage with your body instead of putting it to rest. However, the benefits of going OBE through Automatic Writing and perhaps using the course Secrets of Freewriting are made available for the advancing soul who really wants to engage on a completely different plain, pun intended. There you have it. Four Secrets to create an out-of-body experience. I hope enjoy the ride, and please consider commenting or sharing your adventures with your OBE’s.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Moving Past Your Lower Self The Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and “IT” is not you.  Learn more about how to move past your lower self and your mind. Many of us have faced moments when others hurled hurtful words—like “Who do you think you are?” I remember this so well after having channeled my first book Is God With Us? My stepfather jeered and mockingly asked me this question and I fell silent in shame -as if I had done something wrong. I want you to know that those words don’t define you, even if they’ve unconsciously shaped your lower self over time. It’s common to carry such wounds and to feel stuck, but you’re not alone—and you can break free. In Moving Past Your Lower Self I want to acknowledge how common and damaging these patterns are, yet also remind you that you’re not alone or defined by the past. Now is the perfect time to reconnect with your true self and inspire those around you to do the same. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 083 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Moving Past the Lower Self Weston Jolly:Let’s talk about how to move past your lower self. As human beings, we’re rooted in our physical form. Biologically, we’re conditioned to fear things—snakes, tigers, any threat that could harm us. This survival instinct passes into how we’re raised—by our parents and our communities. Quickly, the idea that “nobody is safe” becomes a deep, primal resonance for all of us. This isn’t new. It’s used everywhere, especially in marketing. I remember learning in college how companies like Michelin would put a baby inside a tire in an advertisement. The message is clear: fear sells! As long as people believe that fear is real. Today, I want to show you how to go beyond the attachment of your lower self. [00:03] Understanding the Ego and Separation Weston Jolly:We must be compassionate with ourselves and recognize that as souls, we chose to incarnate in physical bodies. Our bodies protect us, but our minds—specifically the ego—can amplify that fear. The ego acts as a shell that creates not just real, but imagined threats. At its core, the ego is about separation. When constant messages tell us we’re not safe, this strikes at our root chakra and threatens feelings of security—whether it’s about having a job, a home, or food. The body and mind trigger a predictable protective response. You can’t force yourself to move forward just by fighting this state. Trying to love or support someone mired in fear doesn’t work; fear always wins out and the lower self takes over. The ego drives the car, creating drama and separation. Mere intellectual understanding isn’t enough; mastery requires living beyond this perspective. [00:05] Patterns of Protection and Separation Weston Jolly:Let’s delve into how the lower self operates in daily life. When you constantly hear that nobody is safe—either in the news or in your world—that triggers feelings of separation. This isn’t just about society; it seeps into our personal habits and barriers. Sometimes, even when you are safe, you don’t feel that way. This happens because your subconscious, “reptilian” brain, has been activated. When you let the lower self have too much control, you create cycles of separation and start to believe you have no choices. This leads to an internal sense of powerlessness. If you’re grappling with uncomfortable emotions or trying to control your mind, it may seem virtually impossible. Trying to prevent yourself from feeling fear rarely works. Instead, give yourself permission to see the truth and connect to your Higher Self. [00:08] Choosing Connection Over Fear Weston Jolly:Operating from your Higher Self means there’s no fight or struggle—no drama over “who’s in charge.” Your spirit or Higher Self will never argue with your lower self. You must simply choose whom you serve. If you opt for your Higher Self, there’s no reason to submit to separation and fear. This isn’t just about hearing these words. Pay attention to how these energies feel in your body and life. You might go through your day, hear a song, feel a certain way, and suddenly an old fear—an attachment from your past—gets triggered. That’s the moment when the lower self wants to steer the car. If you let it, you attract more situations of separation. It’s a cycle—when you don’t feel safe, your energy looks for more spaces that match it. When you try to protect yourself at all costs, you can’t receive what life wants to give you. This behavior impacts not just your personal life and health, but your relationships as well. [00:11] Letting Go of Patterns Weston Jolly:Imagine waking up next to a loved one and feeling unsafe for no clear reason. Without realizing it, you may put up emotional walls, create conflict, or distance yourself from that person—even if you love them deeply. This pattern can repeat not just in romantic relationships but also between parents and children. To move forward, focus your attention on who you really are. The feeling of “not being safe” is something learned and chosen—not a permanent truth. We become stuck, orbiting these issues like a moon around Earth, never breaking free. But the moment you realize the fear isn’t real, the pattern breaks. That’s what letting go means: recognizing the cycle, putting your focused attention on your true self, and automatically moving past your lower self. It’s something to practice, not just understand. [00:14] Breaking Conditioned Fear Weston Jolly:We all have biological protection, but we also have learned layers of ego and fear. Being aware of this is crucial. If you let your physical fear of harsh environments become a justification for further protection, it actually creates deep separation. Then, you never find peace within yourself. Sometimes, our need to present ourselves a certain way—through appearance, status, or behavior—becomes deeply ingrained. This isn’t about age; it’s about the choice to exist as we truly are. That choice is powerful—and not a sign of vulnerability, despite what the lower self or family conditioning may tell us. For many, this fear is passed down from generation to generation. Breaking free from it is a profound act. You do not need to remain limited. [00:17] The Power of Choice and Affluence Weston Jolly:Let’s look at how you can release yourself from the past and connect with your true self. There are many ways—no single right one. Remember, having options (affluence) is the opposite of the poverty mindset, which makes you feel like you have no choice at all. Even if strong feelings of fear or separation have been repeated all your life—through upbringing, culture, or social roles—you can become conscious of these patterns. Giving attention to the lower self, acknowledging it, and then choosing differently is how you move forward. When you’re stuck, it’s because you’re holding onto these patterns. You don’t have to. Practicing mindfulness and gratitude brings your focus back to your true self, helping you move beyond old cycles. [00:20] Shifting Into Gratitude and Abundance Weston Jolly:Gratitude is a powerful tool. It connects you to your Higher Self and source. While many use gratitude for minor things—a meal, a parking spot—true gratitude comes from realizing you are supported simply by being alive. Society may reinforce separation through class or category, but these are learned beliefs. When you let go of them, you step into your power. Even immense wealth can’t guarantee a feeling of safety if separation and fear still rule within. Affluence and abundance come from a connected state. Practicing gratitude and letting go of limiting beliefs allow you to receive more. Your Higher Self is always available—no need to wait until death to access it. The feeling of connection is always there for you. [00:23] Connecting with Divine Truth Weston Jolly:Tap into your Higher Self through gratitude and understanding that separation isn’t real. Divine truth never changes; it’s eternal. Connecting with this truth is not about individual perspective but reaching something universal. As you access your Higher Self, you transcend many earthly fears. You allow yourself to move beyond manipulation—no longer controlled by fear, illusions, or a sense of unworthiness. Clear thinking keeps you connected and avoids the traps of limitation. Sometimes, calming the mind feels like quieting a fussy baby. Gently remind yourself—the ego is not in charge. Let your true self lead. [00:25] Lighting Up Your True Self Weston Jolly:When you open yourself to love, without protection or fear, all of your energy centers or chakras light up. This energy isn’t limited to security at the base or root—it expands out through your whole being. Test this for yourself. Temporary security from money, relationships, or physical strength can all be disrupted. True security comes from within. When you feel that inner connection, you live in a more powerful and peaceful way. Moving past the lower self means honoring your history and choices, but also learning to let go—just as you’d turn a pancake over when it’s time. You are not your past. As you make peace with this, you open up to new choices and deeper states of connection, belonging, and attraction. [00:29] Embodying Abundance and Freedom Weston Jolly:As you give yourself permission to exist in this higher state of unlimited affluence, you become empowered. Like moving from grade school to college, you realize older patterns are no longer who you are. Transcending the past lets you access oneness and create genuine connections. People drawn to affluence often have more choices, attracting abundance in new ways. Real-life examples show us this in terms of wealth—like being offered options or investments because you’re already abundant. But this is true of spiritual wealth too. When you let one fear go, it can topple many others—like dominoes. At the deepest root, all your fears are based on separation. When you cut through that illusion, you claim your freedom and have access to new knowledge, creativity, and spiritual power. This is what it means to move past your lower self. Congratulations on taking this journey. [00:32]   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Putting My Face On Why do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a world where everyone is obsessed with putting on the perfect face, my recent trip to the car wash spirals into a comedy of errors and a journey of self-discovery. If you want to save face from public embarrassment and discover unexpected wisdom, hear what happens next when you drop the mask. Are you ready to laugh, cringe, and maybe see yourself a little more clearly? Tune in and discover the freedom —and power— of embracing your True Self. After all you’re much more than just some face. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 082 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Putting My Face On [00:51] Why Is It We Put on Different Faces? Putting my face on. If you’re a woman, you know exactly what this means. However, if you’re a man, you might not realize that “putting my face on” refers to applying makeup. Isn’t it fascinating that putting on a face is something we all do? Not necessarily makeup, but a face. Everyone wants to put their best face forward. The young want to appear mature; the old want to look young. We are obsessed with looking good. It’s obvious, but you might be too close to the situation to notice. Let me illustrate. Imagine you’re on vacation, out to dinner with family or friends. I’m your waiter, and someone hands me a phone, asking if I’ll take your picture. I gather everyone, compose the shot with attention to lighting and background, making sure everyone looks their best, and take the photo. Then I say, “I’ve got it,” and hand the camera back. What’s the first thing you do? You can’t help yourself. [02:24] Saving Face At The Car Wash You’re staring at yourself, checking if your eyes are open or closed, if there’s spinach stuck in your teeth, or if you look silly. Maybe you’re worried your neck looks like a turkey. The list goes on. It can be hard to see your inner uniqueness if you’re used to putting on a face. Let me share a personal story. Last Sunday, I asked my wife if I could take her car to get it washed. I thought it was a nice gesture, though I admit I’m obsessed with her car being clean. I took her car to the car wash—she has a membership—so I went into the “members only” lane. There were only a couple of cars ahead, and some behind. I’m familiar with her car, which has an automatic windshield wiper feature: when the windshield gets wet, the wipers come on automatically. [03:46] When Putting Your Face On Goes Bad I knew this, but I felt a bit nervous as I waited my turn as the next car to enter the car wash. I couldn’t quite remember how to turn off the automatic windshield wipers. The car wash attendant, clearly familiar with this feature, sprayed my windshield first. As soon as he did, my wipers, as I feared, automatically engaged. Instinctively, I put my foot on the brake —remember, we’re on a moving track— as I tried twisting and turning the right-hand knob to turn off the automatic wipers. The attendant kept spraying the windshield while I desperately fiddled with the controls, trying to stop the wipers. I felt stressed and anxious, but nothing worked. With no other option, the attendant pressed a red button to stop the car wash, setting off a loud buzzer that alerted everyone in the area that the car wash was down. [05:08] What’s the Real Problem? It was my fault. I looked in the rearview mirror and saw a long line of cars behind me. I tried even harder to turn off the wipers, but with no luck. Finally, as I was about to enter the car wash, another attendant motioned for me to roll down my window and said, “Turn off your automatic windshield wipers.” I won’t repeat what I was thinking in that moment. I replied, “I’m trying, but I don’t know how!” as he continued spraying the windshield and the wipers kept going. Then he suggested I lift the lever up a notch. I did, and the problem was solved. Looking in the mirror, I saw the line was even longer. I was nervous but relieved the issue was fixed. The car wash alarm sounded again, letting everyone know the wash was about to start. [06:36] Trying to Save Face After the Incident As my car was pulled into the first stage of the car wash, I couldn’t believe how anxious I felt about causing such a commotion. I glanced in the rearview mirror again to see how many people were behind me, telling myself it didn’t matter what others thought. Hidden in the car wash, I was overwhelmed with embarrassment. When I reached the end, hearing the air blow-drying the car, I felt some relief and reminded myself that I probably wasn’t the first to have this issue. Pulling out, I made a U-turn to find a stall to dry and vacuum the car, and I ending up parking right next to the front of the car wash —the very spot where my problems began. Now I could really see how backed up the line was because of me. [07:50] If I Didn’t Hear the Alarm the First Time I Did the Second Trying not to attract any more attention, I grabbed my towels to dry the car. As I leaned down, over the front grill, to dry the front bumper, the key fob in my pocket got caught and set off the car’s emergency alarm, creating a loud beeping noise. I jumped, trying to figure out what happened, and then I realized the fob was in my pocket. With wet hands, I struggled to reach into my dry pockets and find the right button. The fob is square with tiny buttons, which are not much bigger than on an iPhone. The car alarm kept going, and I couldn’t tell which button would turn it off, so I pressed them all. [08:49] Reflections on Being Seen – Even When the Alarms Go Off The same attendant who helped with my automatic wipers was standing six or eight feet away. The car alarm finally stopped, and I finished drying the car as quickly as possible. Everything I did was an attempt to save face, but it didn’t work. If you’re a woman, you might start your day by washing your face and putting on makeup. If you’re a man, you’re probably putting on a face too, just without makeup. We all do it, just like we look at ourselves in photos to make sure we look good. What I’m saying is, we all put on a face. Well, not everyone. When Susan Boyle first sang “I Dreamed a Dream” from Les Misérables on Britain’s Got Talent, she didn’t put on a face. She came on stage, told everyone she was 47, unemployed, never married, and had never been kissed. [10:13] Susan Boyle and the Power of Not Wearing a Face Then she sang. Twenty-six million people watched that audition. Her dream of becoming a singer came true with her first album selling ten million copies, and she recorded eight more albums. If you’re wondering how, Susan’s success came from not putting on a face. My car wash wake-up call made me look at myself differently. Metaphysically, something was going on. The car wash, the alarms, the horns, and the attention I drew —what is this message? It’s ironic, symbolic, and even humorous that it took a car wash for me to see myself more clearly. Maybe the car wash was helping me remove my makeup. I find words—and the energy behind them—fascinating. Right now, I’m thinking about the phrase “makeup.” This reminds me of another story from college. I missed a class and called a classmate from the lobby of a girls’ dorm to ask for her notes. We sat together every day in business school, but she wasn’t enthusiastic and sighed saying, “I just took off my makeup.” [11:55] Caught Looking at Only the makeup I said, “I don’t care,” and I kept pleading for her notes for the next day’s test. She finally agreed as she said she’d be down in the lobby in a minute. I sat in the corner of the all-girl dormitory lobby, absent-mindedly watching people come and go. Then a girl walked up, handed me some papers, and said, “Here you go.” I didn’t recognize her and I finally said, “…Sheila?” She frowned, turned around, and walked away in a huff. I begged for forgiveness, but it was clear I was like all the other guys who thought Sheila didn’t wear that much makeup. Nothing had really changed —she was still herself— but something had changed within me. I hadn’t taken the time to really see Sheila without her face on, and it was I who was embarrassed. After a few humble apologies, Sheila forgave me, and we became even better friends. Do we need to present ourselves in a made-up fashion? After my recent car wash fiasco, I decided to open up even more to what else I might be making up. So, I decided to channel about it. [13:35] Channeling: As you look through a dark glass, your vision is obscured. Once the dark lens is removed, you can see clearly. There are many layers you use to protect your sense of self. For example, when you look in the mirror, you wonder, “Who am I?” But really, you’re thinking about how you want to present yourself. It may never occur to you that the reflection isn’t really you. The essence of who you are is found in your energy, your light, and your vibrations. To see yourself, you must look beyond the external mirror. Nothing is more beautiful than recognizing your true essence. Let it be shared this way: as you see yourself, so you are. When you truly desire to see, it’s not about your reflection —it’s about your essence. Recognizing your essence is a beautiful acknowledgment. [15:15] A mirror, like an SLR camera, can only capture parts of your true self. To be seen, you must first recognize who you really are. This goes far beyond the external. Most people are raised to search for their abilities and to express such gifts, but these are just a part of who you are. Outward expressions give an incomplete view of your inner self. Yet, these reflections are magnified by how often you express your gifts. All of it is meant to reflect the Divine within, but everyone is too busy presenting themselves rather than seeing themselves as they truly are. External expression becomes a way of identifying with who you think you are. This isn’t wrong, but these manifestations are often out of proportion to the whole self. Remember: as you see yourself, so you are. [16:54] A carpenter may see themself as valuable because of their ability to make beautiful things from wood. If you limit yourself to the external, you’re limited to the image in the mirror and you’ll miss your authentic being. To break free, you must recognize that you aren’t the mirror —the mirror is just a reflection of your true essence. When you see your shadow, you’re trying to recognize something, but what? Your shadow, the lake’s reflection, the reflection offered by a mirror, or within the sound of your voice… this is all represented by your temporary body. This is true when you write as well. Writing offers a reflection of who you are, but it’s only a reflection —it’s just a tiny piece of the real you. To see your True Self, you must go beyond these breadcrumb-like reflections. You must see the whole. [18:21] Seeing your whole self isn’t limited to the positive image in a photo, which is created by the negative film. This duality is easy to get caught up in, but you need to go beyond it. Instead of seeing yourself as separate and alone, you must see beyond physical representations of your body, voice, and tangible being —and tap into your essence. As your essence is revealed, you are free to go beyond recreating these external things. Engage fully in reclaiming all that you are. We encourage this transformation. “Putting My Face On,” Is summary of Putting My Face On, consider these points: 1.) Understand the limits of perception and self-image: External focus obscures your deeper, more authentic essence. 2.) The distinction between external manifestations, appearances, talents and roles, and the inner essence of a person: The true self is found in the energy, Light, and vibrations that underlie our being, qualities that can’t captured by mirrors, reflections, or even outward expressions in totality. 3.) Identifying with achievements or social roles is limiting and incomplete: At best this is a small shadow of your True Self. 4.) Going beyond duality: Recognize the unity of the self with the greater whole. True self-knowledge can’t come from external validation or reflection, but it only can come from an inward discovery of one’s true essence. 5.) Transformation and authenticity: The ultimate invitation is to see and to accept oneself fully beyond physical and social constructs, and to reclaim the wholeness of one’s being. When you choose this, you are given a deeper knowledge of your True Self. As you see yourself, so you are… And so is your connection to the Divine.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND. Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the only species that has the conscious ability to rise up. And the power of being united is the essence of all manifestation. “If a dog can learn to walk you then can rise up.” Get Up and Go Beyond is raising your vibrations. In this podcast, we explore the power of raising our vibrations through deep connections with ourselves and others. Discover a secret superpower that’s more than just a warm fuzzy feeling—it’s a true game changer that helps us break free from isolation and celebrate our unity. While simply coexisting is good, genuine empowerment comes from working together and acknowledging our interconnectedness. All wealth is born from a state of oneness. As the only mammals with this incredible potential for unity, we also have the unique ability to deny it. When we get trapped in our egos, we create separation and division, which keeps us in a state of fear and lack—ultimately leading to our downfall. Get Up and Go Beyond offers powerful messages that will help you transcend the limitations of duality, helping you move far beyond fear, control, doubt, and uncertainty. Let’s rise together! Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 081 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Get Up and Go Beyond Get Up and Go Beyond [00:54] – Weston JollyI know a lot of people who have been really wondering what’s going on. Perhaps you’ve been experiencing issues that have to do with your past, like you’ve never been asked before. Things like; health issues, maybe economic changes, changes with your job or personal relationships. Certainly, there’s a great deal happening in the world, and how we’re all interconnecting. And maybe, just maybe, this is a time for you and me to rise up and to go beyond—a time to really find your empowerment. And this is that message for you to Get Up and Go Beyond. The Power of Personal Accountability [01:43] – Weston JollySo if you have been feeling unsafe, fearful, or upset by anything outside of you, it’s because you’ve created it. I know this can be really hard to hear, and most people will automatically resist, not wanting to be personally accountable. But this is the point, isn’t it? Because if we’re going to make a change, if we’re going to rise up and go beyond, we have to do that by reestablishing our individual and collective connection. [02:17] – Weston JollyRaising your vibration is a message of unlimited opportunity. In the opposite state, it’s really easy to see how blaming everyone with absolutely no personal accountability is so common. [02:41] – Weston JollyThe rising up has to start with you. If you’re feeling unsure or defeated, this is the exact intention of any person or group who wants to steal, lie, or control—whether it’s by power, money, or positioning. If you’ve felt or still feel like you don’t matter, or that you don’t have enough, or that your voice isn’t worth hearing, this conditioning and its effects started a long time ago. Unity as a Pathway to Empowerment [03:31] – Weston JollySo what’s the point? Raising your vibration up means literally being at one. Be reminded that this power is within you. This is why you are being asked to rise up. Some people may call this a spiritual up-leveling. An opportunity to raise your vibrations —as the creator that you are— so that you can banish slavery. Now, slavery is a strong word and very personal. But you can’t get up disempowered as a slave. This is super important. So as you claim your empowerment to be strong and free, beware that you don’t need permission. You don’t need permission to speak or rise up; you know the power is in unity. The power is in oneness. The power of the universe is found in oneness. [04:32] – Weston JollyThis is found in nature as it is in the potential of humans. There’s absolute power in unity. If you are rich by any definition, there is no other way except through unity. This one thought will increase your vibrations as you go up. This simple truth will actually remain forever. Lessons from History: The Importance of Unity [06:29] – Weston JollyHave you ever wondered why human evolution continues to rise and fall? Why have so many people—some of the greatest communities, empires or governments in history—gone extinct? Consider these very clear points of the past that created extinction or the expiration of a people or government: Climatic shifts Economic strain Lack of unity, Invasion Loss of identity. Does any of that sound familiar? Perhaps we’re going through a climate shift, economic strain, lack of unity, invasion desires by us or others and certainly perhaps we’re at a loss in terms of our identity. The Transformative Power of Gratitude [08:01] – Weston JollyLet’s quickly unwrap the Secrets of Gratitude as a singular tool. What is gratitude? Gratitude is an opportunity to be at one, to actually raise your vibrations and reestablish a reconnection to this energetic base. Being in gratitude is an opportunity to be at one with all things. This includes events like a fire or a flood, or even more personal challenges, such as a disease. Sometimes when these things happen, our first instinct is to fight them. Let’s be honest—gratitude during tough times is challenging. It’s easy to feel grateful when life is bountiful, but it feels much harder when we’re in the midst of a trial or a challenge. This is why gratitude is such a powerful tool—a superpower for connection. Think of the term Nameste. [09:42] – Weston JollyEverything about life exists in a state of connection. Nothing is separate. Denying this connection puts individuals, families, and even civilizations at peril. While differences of opinion are natural and healthy, they don’t have to lead to disconnection or division. Connection Beyond Drama and Trauma [11:15] – Weston JollyIt’s not about being in lockstep with everyone but about appreciating and honoring our shared humanity. Interestingly, humans often create the most connection through drama or trauma. While these moments can bring people together, they represent lower vibrational states. We don’t need war, economic collapse, or political division to foster connection. To rise vibrationally, we must let go of thoughts that create separation and division because we are all one. [12:56] – Weston JollyUnity doesn’t mean thinking alike; it means coexisting with respect and moving beyond separation. Abundance flows from unity—this is foundational to all creation. Rising up takes practice and consistency, but it can also be joyful and fulfilling. Hope alone isn’t enough; we must actively choose connection every day. Rising Beyond Duality [14:45] – Weston JollyAs we rise into higher vibrations, we step into prosperity through collaboration and unity. Wealth itself depends on participation and interconnectivity—it cannot exist in isolation. Humans possess a unique ability among mammals: the conscious choice to raise their vibrations. While animals like dolphins or chimpanzees collaborate harmoniously, humans can intentionally elevate their energy through awareness. [16:12] – Weston JollyCreation is a double-edged sword as it can foster either unity or division. When we raise our vibrations and connect as one, we transcend duality and limitations imposed by the ego or mind. The mind is finite; it dies with the body. However, the soul transcends this limitation, offering us the opportunity to connect deeply with our true essence. Choosing Unity Over Separation[17:49] – Weston JollyUnchecked ego creates separation—feelings of loneliness, abandonment, or superiority over others—all of which lower our vibrations. Even small examples of separate thinking can highlight this issue, like comparing ourselves to others unnecessarily. Going beyond involves tapping into the infinite genius within us and embracing unity with the universe. [19:20] – Weston JollyRising up doesn’t mean losing individuality; it means recognizing ourselves as integral parts of a greater whole. This perspective enhances our power rather than diminishing it. By choosing connection over separation, we unlock infinite opportunities for growth and prosperity. Ego and Separation: Understanding the Pitfalls [16:11] – Weston JollyEvery mind has an ego, and if unchecked, it continuously creates separation. This unchecked ego leads to feelings of; loneliness, abandonment, unhappiness, and that of a constant struggle, often positioning oneself for personal gain at the expense of others. This state is indicative of being stuck in lower vibrations. When we judge or create classifications that elevate ourselves above others, regardless of the scale, we lower our vibration and move in the opposite direction of unity. [17:49] – Weston JollyThis concept extends to extreme thoughts of separation. For instance, I recall when our son was born and our baby was in bed with my wife a day after the event. My brother-in-law, who also just had his second child a few days before ours stood with his first born taking a peak our new arrival. Without hesitation, my nephew looked at our baby and said, “Our baby is better than your baby.” The room filled with uncomfortable laughter because of the extremity of the thought that one baby is better than another, even within the same family. Choosing Connection: The Path to Empowerment [19:20] – Weston JollyWhen I discuss extreme thoughts of separation, it’s essential to remember that no baby is better than another. Going beyond means tapping into the infinite, the genius within, and connecting as one with the universe. Regardless of personal beliefs, everyone returns to this understanding upon death. [20:56] – Weston JollyThe unique opportunity we have as humans is the choice: Do we rise up and go beyond? If so, it’s vital to remember our empowerment. Rising up and connecting becomes effortless when we cease seeing ourselves as separate or as the center of the universe. Instead, we see ourselves as integral pieces of a larger whole. This recognition doesn’t diminish us; it enhances our power by extending it through connection. The Power of Unified Creation [22:30] – Weston JollyIf there’s one thing to take away from this message, it’s to level up and Get Up and Go Beyond by embracing the infinite opportunity to connect, share, and genuinely prosper without fearing loss. As you desire to rise up and go beyond, that potential will be extended to you in proportion to your desire. I encourage you to think big when aiming to get up and beyond. [24:10] – Weston JollyNow is the time to connect on levels you’ve never considered before. When it comes to your creative power, it’s always amplified through unified connection. It’s my honor and conscious choice to connect with you, and vice versa, as you choose to connect with me. Creating a state of oneness is exceptionally powerful. Your voice, your contribution as an individual to society, continues to foster the prosperity we need not just to exist, but to truly thrive as we move forward so that we can get up and go beyond. For us to make true connections, we have to engage.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Why You Cant Manage Your Fears It’s a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage your fears, but there are undeniable reasons why this will never work! What you’ll learn In this dialogue on why you can’t overcome or manage your fears, we take a close look at the nature of our beliefs and fears. Remarkably, over 90% of the fears that haunt us are actually unfounded. Join me as we explore how to break free from fear—and why you can’t manage or overcome fear. The first step toward true transformation is to confront our fears directly, observing their presence instead of fleeing from them. In this podcast, we will examine the compelling connection between love and fear, shedding light on why fear grips us and how it significantly diminishes our capacity to receive. This journey is not merely about personal growth; it’s about transforming the energy of every situation we encounter. Today, we are called to release our beliefs in fear, embrace the irrefutable truth of love, and harness the immense power we all possess to shape our experiences through awareness and intention. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 080 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Managing fear and anxiety doesn’t work, but this approach does [00:10] – Weston JollyManaging fear and anxiety doesn’t work, but this approach does. Right now, there’s a significant amount of fear being propagated. The reason is simple: fear sells. In moments of fear, there’s an instinct within you that drives action. Understanding Fear [01:13] – Weston JollyWe observe this in advertising campaigns. You’ve likely seen an egg breaking into a hot skillet, followed by the sound of sizzling. The tagline reads, “This is your brain on drugs,” creating a stark connection between frying the egg and frying your brain. This makes you think, “This is real.” [01:41] – Weston JollyA lot of people want you to feel afraid. [01:46] – Weston JollyThey aim to sell you their agenda, product, service, or idea. This allows them to control or manipulate you through fear. Fear is Addictive [02:02] – Weston JollyLet’s be clear about the essence of fear: it is addictive. It feeds on itself. Just one word, idea, or thought can start to grow, and soon you can feel it emanating from your solar plexus and spreading throughout your body. [02:25] – Weston JollyLike any addiction, fear cannot be managed effectively. People who seek help in rehab programs, for example, may try to overcome alcohol addiction by counting days, weeks, or even years to manage their success. But ultimately, this approach fails. [02:55] – Weston JollyWe have plenty of examples illustrating this. So, while managing fear and anxiety doesn’t work, what does? Biologically-Why You Can’t Manage Fear [03:05] – Weston JollyLet’s delve into something important for your understanding. Biologically speaking, if I were close enough to you and blew in your face, you’d instinctively blink. This reaction is beyond your control and cannot be managed. [03:22] – Weston JollyThis is simply how your body is designed. When you recognize that all animals, including humans, have biological systems for self-protection, you’ll understand that you cannot manage these instinctive biological responses. [03:44] – Weston JollyThese include our eyelids, designed to protect our eyes, our skin, which envelops the entire body to maintain integrity, our nose, which filters impurities from the air, and our liver and kidneys that function to protect us and ensure safety. [04:11] – Weston JollyIf you think you can manage fear, consider the act of someone blowing air into your eyes. Trying to control your instinctive blink response is biologically impossible, regardless of your intentions. [04:41] – Weston JollyWhen your brain’s amygdala perceives a threat, it reacts instinctively. The prefrontal cortex assesses whether the threat is real or how serious it is. Meanwhile, the hippocampus stores related memories, allowing us to draw on past experiences when future threats are perceived. [05:14] – Weston JollyThis creates a cycle of fear, sometimes about things we may not genuinely fear. Understanding your body’s protective design demonstrates the futility of trying to control fear or anxiety. Fear and Anxiety: The What If? [05:40] – Weston JollyLet’s clarify what anxiety is. Anxiety is the fear of an anticipated threat. It arises from the hippocampus, drawing on past memories to project future fears. Think of anxiety as stemming from the two words, “What if?” [06:16] – Weston JollyFor example, consider getting on a plane. [06:20] – Weston JollyWhat if the plane is late?What if I can’t find a seat?What if I miss my flight?What if ticket prices go up?What if I have to sit next to an unpleasant person? [06:40] – Weston JollyThose “what ifs” encapsulate the very nature of anxiety. It’s essential to recognize that you can’t control fear any more than you can control anxiety, but you can choose to observe them. Observing our fears or anxieties can be a transformative experience, yet it’s something we often neglect. [07:05] – Weston JollyInstead, we allow our brains to cycle through fears, often stuffing them into a metaphorical trash can until they grow overwhelming. It’s crucial to understand that approximately 90% of our fears never come to fruition. [07:29] – Weston JollySo, even from a probability standpoint, trying to manage fear is ultimately a waste of time. I’m not sure I can emphasize enough how much energy we expend trying to protect ourselves from threats that are unlikely to occur. Just as it’s biologically futile to try to control your blinking reflex, the same applies to managing fear. Getting Free of Fear [07:57] – Weston JollyWhen we engage our primitive, reptilian brain—the part responsible for basic survival functions such as fear—it’s easy to feel stuck. This part of our brain activates the sympathetic nervous system, triggering our familiar fight-or-flight response. [08:22] – Weston JollyOur endocrine system releases adrenaline and cortisol into our bodies, preparing us for an anticipated threat. This includes norepinephrine, which heightens our alertness and prepares our motor reflexes. You’ve likely experienced this when, for instance, a car backfires unexpectedly, causing you to startle. [08:48] – Weston JollyThis is known as the startle reflex. Your body moves into high alert mode—your senses are keenly tuned to possible threats, which is even more pronounced in highly sensitive individuals. [09:13] – Weston JollyIt’s crucial to grasp that you cannot control fear. This realization can be liberating. Now let’s discuss what you can do about fear and anxiety. Starting with the obvious: if over 90% of your fears are unfounded, then facing that thought directly—and acknowledging that anxiety often accompanies this fear—can simplify your understanding of what you are dealing with. Transformative Power of Facing a Fear [09:47] – Weston JollyRecognizing that many fears and anxieties are derivative of non-real threats can be intellectually enlightening. However, it may not feel easy in practice. [10:05] – Weston JollyIt can be straightforward to talk about, but when fear manifests physically in your body, shaking it off isn’t always simple. Let’s do a little experiment to help dislodge that fear from your system. [10:27] – Weston JollyI want you to take a fear—any fear you might have—and visualize it as if it’s on a table before you. Really focus on it. Now, affirm out loud, “I don’t believe in fear.” Acknowledge that fear is present, observe it, but reinforce that statement: “I don’t believe in fear.” [11:09] – Weston JollyIt’s remarkable how transformative that simple declaration can be, helping you recognize that you don’t have to be bound by something that isn’t real. This is the power of the statement, “I don’t believe in fear.” [11:25] – Weston JollyPersonally, this realization offered a significant opportunity for growth and effectiveness in handling my own fears. Since both our brains struggle to differentiate between real and false fears, why should we believe in anything less than the truth? The Importance of Observation [11:55] – Weston JollyIn a deeper analysis, it’s fascinating how the body operates—it cannot discern if a fear is valid or not. For example, consider a barking dog. Your brain might react instinctively, alerting you without requiring conscious thought. Your biological reflexes kick in automatically. [12:31] – Weston JollyWhen you choose to observe “I don’t believe in fear,” it interrupts that automatic fight-or-flight response. It’s akin to recognizing invalid data in a computer program, rendering it irrelevant—pretty cool, right? [12:52] – Weston JollyNow, I urge you to notice your mind before it spirals into the fear response. Your body is designed to engage perfectly with biological fears, but you can get ahead of this. [13:09] – Weston JollyIf you affirm that you don’t believe in fear, even when your body sends alarm signals, you can opt not to react. By setting this intention beforehand, you prepare your mind to handle fear without giving in to it. Change This One Belief and Fear Dies [13:34] – Weston JollyIt’s also essential to honor the fact that our beliefs are confined to our earthly experience. Every belief you hold—every single one—will cease to exist when you die. [14:16] – Weston JollyIt’s an intriguing thought, and it is absolutely true. If you’re wondering what endures after you die, it’s your beliefs that vanish, but what remains is the truth. However, don’t confuse your perception of truth—your interpretation of it—with the actual definition of truth. [14:43] – Weston JollyThe definition of truth is simple: Truth is. It is eternal and never changes. This is different from holding a belief. Our brains cannot distinguish between what is real and what is not. When we tell our brains that a belief or thought isn’t real, it changes how we process fear. [15:12] – Weston JollyYou might think, “Doesn’t that invalidate my ability to feel fear when a real threat is present?” No, it won’t. It simply means that by acknowledging that more than 90% of your fears aren’t real, you can adjust your mindset and free yourself from unnecessary processing of those fears. [16:01] – Weston JollyWhen I say “facing a fear,” I mean engaging with it fully, not just glancing at it. Sit down with your fear; allow yourself to feel it and observe what you can see and experience. Fear is Subject To Love [16:20] – Weston JollyOften, our fears stem from past experiences. But remember this significant insight: fear cannot coexist with love. [18:20] – Weston JollyThis is vital to understanding the interplay between fear and love. You must choose which to engage with; choosing love effectively eliminates fear. [18:38] – Weston JollyLet’s take a fear perceived as genuine, like the fear of dogs, as an example of how fear cannot coexist with love. [18:52] – Weston JollyFor instance, dogs can bite, and that fear can feel very real. If someone offers comfort, such as holding your hand while a dog is barking, your first reaction might be defensive. [19:32] – Weston JollyHowever, if we observe the dog, we discover that, according to dog training expert Cesar Millan, dogs are incredibly sensitive; they can smell emotions from miles away. [19:59] – Weston JollySo, if you’re afraid of a barking dog, it may be reacting to your fear. [20:11] – Weston JollyThis exemplifies the law of attraction: if you project fear, the dog senses it and responds accordingly. That’s an important observation. [20:34] – Weston JollyNow, let’s consider a different approach. If a barking dog appears aggressive but you respond with love, you create a different atmosphere. This holds true not only for dogs but for many animals, which can sense your openness. [21:18] – Weston JollyI want to share an unexpected event that illustrates this point. My family and I traveled to Colorado, where they supported my speaking engagement. On our return trip, we stopped at a hotel in the middle of nowhere, and I heard some noise outside. [21:35] – Weston JollyI went out to investigate without shoes or a flashlight, trying to locate the source of the sound, which seemed to come from right outside our ground floor room in a remote area. [ 22:10] – Weston JollyAs I stepped outside in the dark, I caught a glimpse of a deer standing nearby, looking directly at me. [22:35] – Weston JollyI smiled internally and began to communicate with the deer, wanting it to feel safe and know that I posed no threat. To my surprise, the deer relaxed, which is unusual for wild animals, especially deer. [23:01] – Weston JollyThis deer even lowered itself onto its knees, appearing to settle down. The noise we heard in our hotel room had come from this interaction as the deer was preparing to sleep while I stood about 15 feet away. [23:25] – Weston JollyUnbeknownst to me, my teenage son, curious about where I had gone, approached noisily from behind me. As the deer stood up, alert to this new sound, I reassured it, saying, “Listen, that’s just my son. He’s a teenager and a bit clumsy.” [23:51] – Weston JollyTo my amazement, the deer seemed to understand and responded as if it were sharing the sentiment: “Me too.” It was a remarkable moment, as I was communicating out loud for my son to hear, observing the deer become calm again. [24:14] – Weston JollyAt that point, the deer confidently walked away, leaving us without any fear. This wasn’t merely an extraordinary experience; it exemplifies that such interactions are possible for everyone. [24:34] – Weston JollyThis highlights the futility of trying to manage fears or anxieties that we perceive as real. Instead, remember that love and fear cannot coexist. If we choose to live in a state of love, it transforms everything, altering the energy in any situation. [25:10] – Weston JollyFear and love are incompatible. Right now, we see an overwhelming amount of fear being pushed onto us through social media, news, and politics. [25:40] – Weston JollyThis brings me to a fear I’ve faced recently, one I’ve avoided for 30 years! In fact, I’m hosting a live broadcast on Facebook titled, “I’m in the Midst of Addressing One of My Biggest Fears, and This is What I’ve Learned So Far.” If you missed it, you can find it on my website. [25:57] – Weston JollyDuring this live presentation, I’ll candidly share my journey confronting a long-held fear. What I’m discussing here is just a part of that experience. [26:20] – Weston JollyLet me leave you with this important thought: if you hold onto fear, whether consciously or unconsciously, it directly impacts your ability to give and receive love, create, and participate fully in life. [26:28] – Weston JollyFear can hinder your health and absolutely affects your spiritual connection. If you choose to live in a state of fear, it will close you off from love, openness, and the well-being you seek. [26:28] – Weston JollyFear directly impacts your health and significantly affects your spiritual connection. Let me reiterate: if you choose to live in a state of fear, it will close you off from love, health, openness, and your spiritual connection. [26:54] – Weston JollyMany of us are currently faced with the need to confront our fears. This isn’t a new phenomenon, but we may be reaching a climactic point in this process. Thank you for joining me today. I am grateful to share this message with you on True Connections with Weston Jolly as we elevate our awareness and deepen our understanding of what fear is—and what it is not. [27:22] – Weston JollyBy the way, I didn’t mention this earlier, but it’s important to say now: the reason we assert that fear is not something to believe in is that fear is, in essence, an illusion. It’s an illusion on this plane; it’s not something you carry with you into other realms. You might remember fears from past lives, which can arise from time to time, but we need to address those as well. [27:48] – Weston JollyIf fear isn’t real, then even holding onto that memory—whether from this life or previous lifetimes—doesn’t need to restrict or limit us. It shouldn’t prevent us from expressing the profound love that we inherently are. If we understand that love and fear are incompatible, that they cannot coexist, and that fear is ultimately an illusion, then choosing to exist in a state of love transcends any fear we might encounter. [28:16] – Weston JollyThere’s so much more to explore on this topic, and I can’t wait for you to join me again on True Connections with Weston Jolly. I’m thankful that you’re beginning to release your belief in fear and embracing the truth that love is real and, ultimately, love prevails.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story The secret isn’t how you’ll die or when you’ll die. The secret to death, is what happens next… Learn the process of what happens when you die.  What is the Tunnel of Light? Is there a judgement day? How does a life review work?  How can I communicated with with spiritual world? What’s it like to die?  What happens when you die can be tremendously helpful in eliminating all the fears associated with death and dying.  BE WARNED, watching this video or listeing to this podcast can be life alterning. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 079 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: I’m Dead Now What? Immediately upon leaving your body your spirit returns to its natural form. It’s something that you can absolutely feel. I remember vividly holding our dog who was about to be given a lethal does of Sodium Pentobarbital compassionately because of his health problems. I had my left hand was on his collar and my right hand on chest as the Veterinarian administered the shot. Almost immediately, I could feel our pet’s heart stop concurrent with his breathing. A long two seconds later, I felt something infinitesimal light – much much lighter than any feather could ever be – leave his body. It was incredible. As I felt his spirit lift all I could do was cry. I wasn’t crying because of fear or even the loss, but the beauty of the spirit leaving the body of our family pet to return to Source. It was incredible. When someone dies, they first enter into a space, you can also call it a place if helps you at first to understand, but it is really a space… a space where transition begins. At the exact moment of death there’s a transition. The transition is obvious as there’s no longer a need for a beating heart, breathing, eating or thinking. This portal, which is the same one I mentioned in Ep 78 of True Connections with Weston Jolly called I Talk To Dead People. If you haven’t listened or read that podcast, when you are born, and when you die, there’s a portal. This portal is entry in coming back to the light. When your mother was fully dilated, her body opened to give space for her to give you birth. During this exact time, which is called “The Transition Phase,” your mom’s body involuntarily started to push you, as her baby, into the light. This is the same portal for birth as it is death. Obviously, you don’t return to your mother’s womb upon death, but you are returned to Source which is the Mother Of Us All. So in one sense you are returned to the Divine Mother. The mother of Source. This space, or portal, is the same in the beginning as it is in the end. This too is why Source has accurately stated, that “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.” In childbirth, it’s obviously called the transition phase because your mother is transitioning from one place to the next. The transition from life to death is the same frequency as when you were born. It’s the same doorway or portal or opening in which life starts or in which life ends. Another way of conceiving this concept, pun intended, is for you to picture a rocket about to liftoff. As a rocket thrust’s itself away from Earth’s gravity -about two minutes after the launch- there is a transition. This is the place where the thrusters give way to the new smaller capsule inside the mothership. During transition, and for the first time, this smaller capsule begins its journey under its own power. Regardless of how death occurs, the soul is instantly returned via the transition phase back to Source. The very first thing that is addressed is identity. When there’s been a sudden death there is some strong likelihood that the soul still holds the thought resonance that they are still embodied. They’re not, as this is why people who have died and come back into their body, say that they were disembodied or that they were out-of-body. What’s it like to be out of your body? Pretty much the same as when you dream. Certainly, you can remain, heavy, or in your body while you dream. But most of us leave our body during the dream state. This is why I’ve shared two important blogs for you to consider on the subject of dreaming; What is the Spiritual Meaning of Your Dreams and more importantly Are Flying Dreams Real?. You could describe being out-of-your-body as flying, but it’s more accurate to say, that you’ve returned to your spiritual essence. After realizing that you are no longer alive, or physically embodied, the transition continues. This is where you find yourself aware that you’re in what many have called a “tunnel of light.” This tunnel, is much like riding in a vehicle goes through a hole at the bottom of a mountain to come out the other side. During the transition period of death, this tunnel of light has an emmence light that draws you towards it. I guess you could say the tunnel of light is also like a long hallway, with countless doors that connect to events within your life span. The tunnel of light also has similarities to your human umbilical cord. The tunnel of light umbilical cord tethers you to every part of the life that you experienced. I guess you could say the length of the tunnel of light would equate to the length of your life, although time doesn’t exist. Immediately after death, and after the understanding that you’re no longer alive, then you begin what’s called a life review. Because of world religious influence or conditioning, there are ideas that a life review is some sort of judgement. There is absolutely no judgement. There is no judgement day. And if you’re really listening, that means there is no judgement while you’re alive or when you die. This is even logically reasoned, as Source, which is THE author of Unconditional Love there can be no judgement. Ever. If you’ve been baptized into this thinking, pun intended, then this too is part of your reawakening to return to your true spiritual essence. In your life review, as seen within the tunnel of light, you begin experiencing your life, every millisecond of it, from the perception of those that were around you. Your life review is the most complete, inventory of your experiences ever created. Ultimately, all of “your” experiences are no longer stored in your body or brain, but in the Akashic records. The Akashic records is where all things are stored. Notice, I didn’t say all things of life are stored but ALL things. The Akashic records is also a place where all spiritual things are stored too. If it helps, in this moment, think of the Akashic records as the biggest library every conceived. Every experience, memory, thought, creation, manifesting, happiness, joy or sadness and separation is all stored here in the Akashic records. Most important, after death you begin to process your life experiences through this life review. Before we get any farther down the path of what happens next after you die. I should back track just a little to say that you’re often greeted upon death by others who are familiar to you. This can be a deceased; father, mother, brother, friend or spouse –and it very much includes specific Angels or Spiritual Guides – even if you’ve never believed or embraced them to be real before. Also, since we’re here at the time of physical death, it’s quite common to have people that have “agreed” to support you as you leave your body. This can be; a spouse, brother, sister, father, mother or friend. And this group of physical people helping you transition can very much include the health care workers who may be assisting you -should that be the case. After you start the process of letting go of your identity, your body and your physical self, you start the life review of enjoying how every person, and every thing, recorded your life interaction. This life review is the most comprehensive thing you can possibly imagine. This review isn’t necessarily time sequential from the beginning to the end or from the end to the beginning. The life review is very much related to the being in the tunnel of light and where you find yourself in the tunnel. Since time isn’t real, especially from a spiritual perspective, when going through a life review there is no “normal time” in which someone reviews their life completely. There’s no need to hurry or get through it quickly. This is the perfect time to share about when you can have access to someone after they’ve died. Sometimes, there’s an immediate need for someone who has passed to communicate with you. By far the simplest means for the two parties to connect is via the dream state. This place can act like a bridge to the physical reality and the the spiritual. If someone you know has passed and they need, or you need, to communicate you will have a dream. Dreams can feel wonderful, offering you and the person who died, a state of completion after death. When death suddenly occurs the drastic change of being alive one minute and dead the next can be a challenge that death has occurred. If you compare this to someone who has faced a life long illness, or condition, death in itself can be a relief. Nonetheless, any and all resistance is futile. Even when death is overdue or long past expected, the need to connect can be important for both sides to tie up any part or pieces of the relationship that are still being processed. This is where a lot of people will ask questions such as, “Why did they have to die early?” or “Why did they take so long to let go? When people do let go of their bodies there is no pain. The only thing that can be processed as painful is memories of the past. While this is NOT encouraged, it is possible for someone who has passed to get stuck in the tunnel of light. This would very much include individuals of addiction in their physical life. This only means that the person who died, who was once was an addict – it doesn’t matter the kind of addiction – that they can do circles around the same spot within the tunnel of light. This is akin to watching a rerun of some episodic TV that has been seen a thousand times before but the deceased person hasn’t let it go. From an earthly perspective, when someone is stuck we call these kinds of entities –ghosts. A ghost being an entity that’s spiritual but still stuck in their Earthly attachment. Entities or ghosts, are sometimes stuck in a house, the bar, the city or place, where they are still doing circles in their death transition to pure light. And yes, sometimes these entities play tricks or try to create a dominion of their presence because of certain pieces of their physical past. To understand this better let me share this real life example. My family and I stayed in a Bed and Breakfast in Denver many years ago. When we fist checked-in, I could feel the energy of entities, or ghosts that were running around the large house. We had two rooms. One for my wife and I, and the other for our kids with an adjoining door in between the two rooms. Once we got up into our rooms, I went to say something about what I felt in the house to to my wife and kids… and everyone looked at me and said, “We know!” We could all feel the spiritual entities that were attached to the house and the rooms we’d rented for the night. We gathered as one, and spiritually demanded that we would have privacy in our rooms. This was agreed upon by the entities of the house, but as a part of the spiritual negotiation, our whole family also agreed that the ghosts would be allowed to run up and down the stairways or halls including the kitchen area. All in all, we came to an agreement. We stayed the one night. Our family wasn’t bothered, as per our understanding, but the conversation that we had with the new owners the following day at breakfast was quite interesting. The owner’s of the B&B shared the details of the troubles they had after purchasing the property and also trying to convert it into a B&B. We appreciated the spiritual education and determined that, as a family, we preferred properties that weren’t inhabited by ghosts. The best way to describe this is that these souls were still attached to the concept that they lived or inhabited the house and therefore they were stuck in an endless loop in the tunnel of light. In time, though spiritual encouragement, these entities will let go, and they will ascend further into the white light. Places where I observe entities who are stuck most are in; hospitals, bars, houses, and sometimes cities or specific events. I have helped many homeowner’s, releasing stuck energy, or entities that were attached to the house, so they could sell the property. So, now in getting back to, I’m Dead Now What? When a person who is ready to communicate to someone who is physically on Earth they may create reminders or patterns of signals to prompt the living person to initiate communication. This where a spiritual medium, such as myself, acts as a liaison in assisting. I think it’s important as a spiritual channel to share with you, that when I am asked to bridge the two parties together much can take place. For me, I become a spiritual interpreter to give words and language and energy meaning the dead person I am channeling. Oftentimes, a person that has passed wants to provide specific information to my client as means of sharing that this communication and/or this bridge is authentic. This means the dead are often dropping direct or even indirect references to events, names and situations to enhance the conversation. There is conflict for the person that’s passed because they’re being asked to remove their attachment to their physical identity, and now have to use it, like a badge used to enter a building, to once again have access the person they want to speak to. In time, being detached is easier and easier because the deceased can use their previous identity, name, association with whomever they’re talking to, and no longer be attached to it. A careful observer will see this during the course of their spiritual transition down the tunnel of light. I would like to add a few more things to our speaking about I’m Dead Now What? On the spiritual side there can be a challenge to have direct communication with the ones they love. Dropping clues in dreams, making the phone ring with no one on the line, is wonderful but not nearly fulfilling enough. Oftentimes, I have participated as a medium for one specific person who died, and many many others show up. I would have you imagine, that there is a telephone line that is opened up, as the result of the channeling and many times there is a line of entities who want to talk, have a comment, say “hi” and more. It’s been my experience that this can be a little overwhelming for me as I’m suddenly trying to hear, see and feel a whole group of people instead of just channeling for one individual who has passed. Therefore, I ask all those in the spiritual form to stand in line, and if my client is desirous, I’ll give them a chance to speak. This is fun to know that there’s so much demand for the deceased to speak and share. Lastly, those who pass, sometimes begrudgingly come to the table when asked as opposed to those that would jump at the chance. This is because they’re still very much in process of their life review, regardless of how long ago they died. When this is the case, I think it’s important to share their hesitancy and also let it be known that the deceased loved one is still clinging to their identity which very much includes their personality. Such an entity can be helped by having such a dialgog even though it might initially feel a little forced. In summary of I’m Dead Now What? I think it’s fair to share that the dead want to be heard as much as you may want to communicate with them –perhaps even more so. Further understanding with someone who has passed can be very healing. This is especially true, when a “personality” is altered and the person that you once knew takes on a truer form of their spiritually. This is where you can be really assisted beyond the physical, when a person who has passed offers themselves as a spiritual guide . So in conclusion, and in this moment, I’d like to offer a special honor and gratitude for Suzie, who was my sister-in-law who died prematurely at the age of 37. I really just want to truly thank her for or all of her love and personal assistance for me, her sister and her niece and nephew. Suzie, was a very strong personality while living, having modeled, creating several successful business’ and while also quite challenged with unresolved things of her childhood that caused her premature death from this life. That said, I’d like to dedicate this whole podcast to Suzie and her beautiful life. Suzie continues to offer each member of our family a great deal of spiritual encouragement and direction and remains a active part of our lives. Some time ago, I wrote a special piece I dedicated to Suzie which is called A Beautiful Life. should you be interested in hearing more about her life and impact…. I do hope you can see that speaking to the dead is truly something to be cherished and honored and in that respect I remain endeared to be called to that process every time I’m asked to channel. Thank you for joining me for today’s podcast and I’ll look forward to your joining me again soon for the next True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast!   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post I’m Dead Now What? -Weston Jolly Ep79 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story I Talk To Dead People. I boarded a plane and as I sat down the woman next to me asked, “What Do You Do?” and I responded, “I Talk To Dead People!”  As a spiritual medium, I’m asked a lot of questions about talking to the deceased.  Find out how mediumship works what it’s like talking to the dead people. Twenty-five years later, and I’m still having incredible conversations with those who have crossed over. What keeps me engaged? The wealth of wisdom they can share! Among the many questions that loved ones seek answers to, two stand out: “Why did this happen?” and “How did it all unfold?” Tuning into the voices of the departed is not just a journey; it’s a fascinating exploration that uncovers profound lessons. Some spirits bring invaluable spiritual insights, while others may struggle to lift themselves to a place of clarity. The experience is as unique as the individuals involved, and the revelations can be both enlightening and transformative. Join me as we delve into the mysteries of the afterlife, and unlock the secrets that those beyond the veil are eager to share! Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 078 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: I Talk To Dead People [00:55] – The Identity Shift After Death Weston Jolly:When you’re dead, you face an immediate change of perspective, which is your identity. A voice whispers in a tunnel:Who do you think you are? [01:23] – Reflecting on Your Existence Weston Jolly:Relax. I’m not talking about you, or maybe I am? But not in the way that you may be thinking about it, but you’ll have to decide that later. [01:34] – The Breakfast Scenario Weston Jolly:Imagine you’re having breakfast with your best friend. You casually check your watch and realize you’re late. You interrupt:Shoot, I’ve got to go!You bolt out of the restaurant, happy to have spent time with your friend, but you check your watch again on your way to the car, but you’re 15 minutes late. [01:59] – The Dilemma of Speed Weston Jolly:You do what most of us do…you have to drive fast! Pulling out of the parking lot, you hit the gas. Some part of you really thinks you can make up the time by driving faster, but you know it’s impossible. You consider your options:* Let the other party know you’re running late,* Drive at a normal speed and arrive when you can, or* Drive faster. [02:26] – The Distraction of a Phone Call Weston Jolly:Without thinking, you accelerate. Just as you enter the freeway, your cell phone rings. You glance over and see it’s the person you’re supposed to meet. You feel bad as you reach for the phone, which is sliding toward the passenger door. [02:52] – A Fractured Moment in Time Weston Jolly:That’s it. That’s all you can remember.Yet, strangely, you see perfectly below you. You wonder: Where is your cell phone? [03:13] – What Just Happened? Weston Jolly:You don’t feel anything, but you ask yourself, What happened?As you float about 20 feet above the scene, you realize your car was hit by a cement truck that was in your blind spot. The driver didn’t see you, and now he’s slowing down, startled by what just occurred. [03:21] – A Bird’s-Eye View Weston Jolly:Your car went flying, rolling several times, now a wreck with wheels facing the sky. You see a small Hispanic man in a yellow baseball cap running to the guardrail, murmuring to himself, I hope they?re okay. He thinks, It’s way too far for me to climb down. [04:34] – Horror Strikes Weston Jolly:Oh, God, I hope that they’re not dead.At once, you feel the panic of the cement truck driver. [04:45] – Seeking to Communicate Weston Jolly:You know it wasn’t his fault. You were driving too fast and reaching after your phone…it was your fault. You want to tell him, but you can’t. You hear other drivers thinking, They can’t be okay. [05:21] – The Slowdown Weston Jolly:Another driver begins to brake hard, causing a massive traffic jam. You hear him say, They’re dead. The way that cement truck hit… no one could have survived that. [05:41] – The Reality of the Situation Weston Jolly:Another vehicle near you has a driver commenting, I knew that guy was going to get hit. He was driving way too fast. [05:56] – The Close-Up Reveal Weston Jolly:Your viewpoint shifts; you’re now closer to the destroyed car. Dust settles, and you can taste it. You instinctively try to remove the sand from your mouth, but there’s nothing there. [06:24] – The Unmoving Body Weston Jolly:You look down at the twisted wreck…you see yourself . It’s not moving, and it seems it never will again. How can this be? You remember the taste of your breakfast just moments ago. [07:02] – The Grasp of Reality Weston Jolly:Your perspective changes again; you peek through the passenger window of your overturned car. There’s your phone, ringing beneath the seat, and you see the caller’s name flashing. Suddenly, it hits you: you’ll never be able to answer that phone again. [07:28] – The Unsettling Question Weston Jolly:A voice from above asks, Who do you think you are? Instinctively, you respond with your name. The voice repeats, Who do you think you are? You wonder if this is a dream, feeling lost in time as you replay the whole incident in your mind. [08:08] – The Revelation Weston Jolly:Am I dead? You feel quiet. You don’t know what to say. What does that voice mean? Silence fills you as you process everything. [08:27] – Talking to the Forgotten Weston Jolly:I talk to dead people.When a person dies, especially suddenly, they often have no idea they’ve passed on. Today, I’ll share insights from my 25 years of communicating with the deceased, including an experience I’ve never shared before. So pay attention. [08:52] – The Shift After Death Weston Jolly:When someone dies, there’s an immediate change of perspective. Your beliefs may not matter in that moment. Instead, there’s an intense identity shift. This brings us back to the question: Who do you think you are? Initially, your personality remains intact-the way you spoke, processed thoughts, and perceived reality is all still there, but everything is about to change. [09:20] – Perspectives on Death Weston Jolly:This change can profoundly affect your viewpoint. I want to discuss three perspectives today:1. What it’s like from the dead’s viewpoint.2. The desire to communicate with someone who’s died.3. The experience of interacting with someone on the ‘living’ side. [09:43] – The Concept of Time Weston Jolly:There is absolutely no time with death. This is why it’s hard to associate time when connecting with someone who has passed away. [09:56] – The Tunnel of Light Weston Jolly:Another immediate sensation upon dying is often described as entering a tunnel of light. I want to explain what this tunnel signifies, its purpose, and how one might transition out of it. [10:09] – Entering the Tunnel Weston Jolly:When people die, they frequently describe entering a tunnel–like a passageway. At the end of the tunnel is an incredibly bright light, symbolizing the transition for someone who has just passed. [10:34] – The Levels of Transition Weston Jolly:There are many different levels of transition within the light tunnel-nothing to be seen as bad. Because there isn’t the notion of time, when someone passes, it may seem they should be immediately available for conversation. This can be true, but sometimes it’s not. For instance, if someone just passed last week and isn’t available, it’s not because I can’t connect; they’re simply swamped, going through the tunnel of light. [11:01] – What Happens in the Tunnel? Weston Jolly:I want to discuss what they’re doing in this tunnel. Some individuals die and return, experiencing what we call a near-death experience, which is something to appreciate. [11:19] – The Certainty of Death Weston Jolly:There’s a saying that “Nothing is certain except for death and taxes.” While death is inevitable, it’s not always certain as people can die and come back. Free will extends on both sides of life. This concept remains relevant when connecting with those who have passed; free will is significant in the tunnel of light as we begin to process who we are. This leads us back to the question: Who do you think you are? [12:04] – Who Greets the Deceased? Weston Jolly:Who greets the newly departed? This process can take place right in the tunnel of light. Some people may perceive the presence of angels or recently departed loved ones like parents or grandparents, even animals. This environment is meant to invite and comfort. [12:28] – A Personal Experience Weston Jolly:Reflecting back on the tunnel of light, there was an experience very real to me, reminiscent of the portal into death. Though I didn’t die, I felt something like that sensation. When we pass through the tunnel, there’s a euphoria, beauty, calmness, and connectedness. [13:00] – The Transformative Sunset Weston Jolly:Strangely, there was a sunset while I was driving that felt different-a sunset so incredible, I thought, Am I dying? This sunset was so inviting, loving, and transformative that it felt like a transition into that portal of light. [13:32] – The Pathway of Light Weston Jolly:This sunset invited us to let go of our embodiment, which isn’t typically desired. We are often greeted by significant individuals or events that help us progress down the light path, leading to what we call a life review. [14:05] – Understanding Life Review Weston Jolly:From various perspectives, there exists a notion of a judgment day, but I want you to understand that there is no Judgment Day. Instead, there is a life review, which is fundamentally different from judgment. [14:40] – Unconditional Love vs. Judgment Weston Jolly:In unconditional love, there is zero judgment. During a life review, you connect with every person and every event from your life. It’s about understanding your experiences comprehensively, feeling and observing your interactions. [15:14] – The Comprehensive Nature of Life Review Weston Jolly:For example, even if you glanced at someone on a school bus, you can explore their thoughts and feelings leading up to that moment. This aspect of the life review is extensive and thorough. [15:43] – The Challenge of Self-Judgment Weston Jolly:While it’s possible to judge oneself during this process, it shouldn’t necessarily be a matter of judgment. The life review happens in the tunnel of light, allowing movement based on our free-will choices. [15:59] – Coming to Terms with Sudden Death Weston Jolly:Individuals who experience sudden death often struggle to believe they are dead. This is why the question Who do you think you are? is critical. The perceived self, known as the egoic self, relies on identifiers like body and name. However, upon passing, we must confront the reality that this isn’t truly who we are. [17:05] – A Personal Encounter with the Deceased Weston Jolly:Let me share a personal experience with my first encounter with a deceased individual. It was someone I had a deep connection with, but I didn’t realize I was speaking with him at the time. [17:29] – A Best Friend’s DepartureWeston Jolly:My best friend, who had congenital heart defects since birth, unfortunately passed away. Due to unforeseen circumstances, I couldn’t attend his funeral. We were incredibly close, almost soul-connected. [18:09] – Paying RespectsWeston Jolly:One day, while driving in Scottsdale, I passed the mortuary where I knew he had been buried. It felt like the right time to pay my respects, so I stopped in, dressed in a nice shirt and tie, to find his burial plot. It was a scorching summer day, around 115 degrees, as I walked nearly an acre guided by a map given by the mortuary administrator. [19:02] – An Unexpected EncounterWeston Jolly:Finally arriving at my friend’s burial site, I looked down at his name and suddenly heard a voice say, What the hell are you doing here? [19:17] – A Surprising MessageWeston Jolly:Not what I expected at all! He continued, Go to the car and I’ll talk to you there where it’s cooler. [19:24] – A Dialog in the Car Weston Jolly:I had only been at the grave for a moment before hearing his voice. Drenched in sweat, I returned to my car, turned on the AC, and began a detailed conversation with my best friend. He provided clarity about what had taken place and shared insights about the other side. [19:58] – Discovering the Gift Weston Jolly:This was years before I realized I had the ability to connect with the deceased through channeling. Reflecting back, this encounter marked my very first conversation with someone who had passed away, though I didn’t remember it clearly at the time.[20:26] – A Visit from My Sister-in-LawWeston Jolly:The first person I remember talking to who was dead, very formally, was my sister-in-law. She died young due to an accident in a gym. She came to share with her sister, my wife, and they had a conversation for at least three hours. To be truthful, they were discussing things I had no physical understanding of, like two sisters talking about their lives. [21:01] – Prophetic Insights Weston Jolly:While I was channeling, I was also auditing the process. My sister-in-law shared very prophetic insights about my future things I hadn’t even considered at that time, such as writing books and doing presentations. It was fascinating to hear her details, even if I hadn’t anticipated those choices for myself. [21:37] – The Role of a Spiritual Medium Weston Jolly:Over the past 25 years as a spiritual channel and medium, I’ve encountered various situations involving those who have passed. I’ve had the unique chance to listen from two perspectives: that of the deceased and from those wanting to communicate with them. [22:00] – A Mother Seeking Answers Weston Jolly:In one instance, a mother sought to understand why her son had taken his life. Experiencing such trauma, especially regarding suicide, is profoundly different in-person. While I haven’t experienced it physically, my esoteric gifts allow me access to such details, including the atmosphere and emotional weight of the situation. [22:52] – The Son’s Message Weston Jolly:The young man wanted to communicate, not only with his mother but also with his father. Unfortunately, I only had the chance to connect with his mom. He wished to awaken both parents spiritually. Sadly, while his mother cared, his father dismissed the idea of connecting with the deceased, leading to a breakdown in their relationship. [23:38] – The Emotional Weight of Suicide Weston Jolly:The situation emphasizes the emotional challenges parents face when learning about the actions their child took to create a spiritual awakening, especially regarding such a tragic event. [25:03] – A Quest for JusticeWeston Jolly:In another example, a policeman and his wife sought answers about their young daughter’s death. They wanted details to pursue justice against those responsible for the tragedy. 25:21] – Specific Clues from the Deceased** Weston Jolly:During the session, the little girl communicated details, like one of her missing shoes, which provided substantial clues for her parents about the circumstances surrounding her death-something I couldn’t have known without the spiritual channeling. [26:48] – Tragedy of Addiction Weston Jolly:I also facilitated communication for a young man who had become addicted to heroin following a tragic football accident. He woke up the next day to find his best friend dead. The shock and guilt of being alive despite their shared experience weighed heavily on him, especially as he faced accusations from the deceased’s family. [28:03] – Exploring the Nature of Death Weston Jolly:Here, the young man sought answers about his friend’s choice not to awaken, while the friend’s parents struggled to understand the nature of his passing. This scenario highlights the need for clarity around the circumstances of death. [29:08] – A Hollywood Crime Investigation Weston Jolly:I had another inquiry from the romantic partner of a famous Hollywood crime investigator seeking clarity regarding his death and the deaths surrounding his investigations. This involved unpacking complex narratives, something I approached carefully. [30:27] – A Mother’s Grieving Process Weston Jolly:In a different scenario, a mother sought to understand her son’s tragic suicide. Having attempted once before, his final act was methodically planned. She needed answers and connection, seeking to understand what transpired. [31:27] – The Young Man’s Attempts to Communicate Weston Jolly:After his passing, the young man attempted to connect with his mother through phone calls that would ring without anyone on the line. During our session, I served as his voice, facilitating their communication and helping her find closure. [31:27] – The Guilt of an Accident Weston Jolly:A woman sought my help after a tragic accident. While driving with her best friend, they were behind a U-Haul truck when the driver lost control, causing a high-speed collision. Although she walked away unharmed, her best friend did not survive, leaving her with overwhelming guilt and shame. [32:45] – The Nature of Afterlife Communication Weston Jolly:Communication with the deceased is not just about closure regarding tragic events. Sometimes spirits want to facilitate growth and understanding for those left behind. However, it’s important to note that not every spirit wishes to guide the living. Many assume that once someone passes on, they will provide winning lottery numbers or similar guidance, but that expectation is unrealistic. The desire for ongoing relationships varies, as seen in my continuing connection with my best friend who passed away. [33:50] – How Do the Dead Communicate? Weston Jolly:One of the most significant ways the deceased communicate with the living is through dreams. These dreams create a safe space for connection. I’ve encountered instances where spirits interact with their loved ones through lights flickering or phones ringing, subtle reminders that they’re still present. Music, too, serves as a bridge, with certain melodies triggering memories and emotions that connect us to those who have passed. [34:54] – Unique Signs and Gestures Weston Jolly:Beyond dreams and music, communication can manifest through specific quirks or habits of the deceased. If someone had a unique laugh or a distinct way of moving, encountering similar traits in others can be a sign from them. Recognizing these cues can foster a deeper awareness and connection with spirits. [36:01] – Helping Souls Transition Weston Jolly:An aspect of my work involves helping individuals prepare for death. While I don’t physically assist someone in leaving this realm, I do help facilitate their spiritual readiness to let go. This process is crucial for those who’ve struggled, particularly due to doctrinal beliefs that instill fear about death. 37:12] – A Case of Spiritual Relief ** Weston Jolly:I was called to assist a man in hospice who had been there for eight years. His reluctance to let go stemmed from his upbringing, which instilled fear of eternal damnation. Through spiritual guidance and connection with him, I helped him understand that he could release his body without fear, easing his spirit for the transition. [38:22] – Early Warnings of Mortality Weston Jolly:In some sessions, I’m able to provide insights into individuals nearing the end of their life journey. For example, a couple sought my guidance regarding the man’s post-rehab progress, and I had to inform him that he would die within a couple of months. He was shocked, but my role is to provide honest information for his benefit. [39:27] – A Battle with Cancer Weston Jolly:Another woman faced a battle with cancer and sought my help multiple times. Initially, she found balance and relief from the disease, but during a subsequent session, I had to inform her that her body was at its end and that she had yet to confront deeper unresolved issues linked to her illness.[41:40] – Understanding Recurring ChallengesWeston Jolly:The reason the cancer returned not once, but twice, ultimately leading to her release, was because this woman never fully addressed certain intimate aspects within her relationships. Providing her with this insight earlier could have allowed her to process these feelings before passing through the portal of death. Unfortunately, she did not choose to confront these issues, not a good or a bad decision, just a part of her journey. [42:41] – The Concept of the Portal Weston Jolly:When we approach death, whether someone is transitioning or not, a portal begins to open. This can be likened to a cervix during childbirth, as the physical body prepares for a new journey. Spiritually, it resembles the iris of an eye, which opens to allow the passage of the soul. This portal expands as we approach death, leading to profound experiences, especially for those having near-death experiences, where they face the choice of returning to their physical bodies or moving on. [43:57] – The Choice to Return Weston Jolly:Some individuals who’ve undergone traumatic experiences, such as severe accidents, may look at their charred bodies and wonder why they would choose to go back. Yet, they make the spiritual choice to return because they feel they have unfinished business. It’s imperative to understand that our beliefs don’t hold weight once we pass; what matters is the choice made at that moment. [45:10] – Spiritual Assistance in Transition Weston Jolly:As someone prepares to leave this world, spiritual assistance is abundant, much like a loving guide welcoming a newborn. This support is both from energies in the spirit world and those in our lives, further easing the transition through the portal. The experience can be beautifully liberating as one begins to understand the process of letting go. [46:23] – Ways to Connect with the Deceased Weston Jolly:If you seek a connection with yourself or a loved one who has passed, there are numerous ways to facilitate that interaction. I’ve designed a course called Secrets of Free Writing , focusing on automatic writing, which allows deeper insights beyond your conscious thoughts. This meditative practice engages your higher self, promoting meaningful connections and messages. [47:32] – The Process of Dying: A Deeper Understanding Weston Jolly:Many people wonder what actually happens when you die. I propose a follow-up discussion titled I’m Dead, Now What? Where we explore the details of the tunnel of light and the common experiences associated with it. Gaining this understanding can enrich your current life, changing the way you live and perceive your connections with the world.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post I Talk To Dead People -Weston Jolly Ep78 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Know Thyself Sometimes the hardest thing in the world is to actually see yourself. You may have taken personality tests, apptitude tests, and maybe you’ve wondered if your neudivergent?  But if you were to know anybody, it would seem logical that you’d know everything about yourself. How you think, process, socialize, rationalize may not be nearly as important as getting in touch with your Higher Self. Almost everyone THINKS they know themselves.  But you don’t. Have you ever had a close friend tell you something about yourself that you didn’t know?  There’s a lot to uncover in getting to know your real self. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 077 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Know Thyself [00:50.370] – Weston JollyHi there. Thank you for joining me for True Connections with Weston Jolly. This is our 77th episode. Today, I want to talk about you. Our topic which is Know Thyself. [01:05.480] – Weston JollyThe biggest treasure you’ve yet undiscovered. [01:09.120] – Weston JollyNow, you would think with the topic as knowing yourself, that if anyone in the world were to know who you are, it would be you, right? So isn’t it logical that you would know quite a bit about yourself? So if I asked your name, of course, you would give me that. Your height? Sure. What about your weight? Without looking at a scale. Can you tell me what your weight is? [01:36.140] – Weston JollyNow, again, our whole intention is to have an understanding of who we are, to know ourselves. And we use all kinds of means to do that. When we think of, for example, becoming aware of who we are, sometimes we’ll use maybe something like a personality test. A personality test can tell us different kinds of things. It can tell us maybe that we have that we’re a conscientious person, or maybe that you’re agreeable, maybe neurotic, or open, or extroverted, or introverted. Do you associate with any of these top characteristics of having a big personality? [02:23.910] – Weston JollyDoes anything resonate within you? [02:26.300] – Weston JollyBut why would we need to have a personality test? Because, again, you would know who you are. [02:31.990] – Weston JollyIf we shifted our attention over to an aptitude test, which, of course, is showing us what strengths and weaknesses that we have, wouldn’t it be logical, again, that you would know that you are very good, athletically, and maybe smart as a whip, intellectually, and yet maybe have some other pieces that aren’t necessarily strengths as would be determined or measured by other people? [02:58.440] – Weston JollyNow, in a work environment, being tested for your aptitude is quite common, right? Where a prospective employer wants to have an understanding of how you work, basically how you process and how you’ll work within their organization. And so they offer aptitude tests such as; numerical reasoning or verbal reasoning or situational judgment, cognitive abilities and spatial awareness and mechanical reasoning and abstract reasoning and verbal reasoning and on and on it goes to find out, again, what your strengths and weaknesses are. But my point is, do you know these things about yourself? Again, we’re just talking about the physical. [03:33.920] – Weston JollyIf we talk about your mind, how your mind processes, would you consider yourself to have a normal mind? That sounds like a leading question, right? [03:45.550] – Weston JollyBut maybe you have a neurodivergent mind. Now, that means that maybe you think differently. Sometimes ithe term neurodivergent we give consideration to other categories such as; autism spectrum disorder, or maybe even other categories such as attention deficit hyper activities for ADHD. And yet that’s not really what I’m asking. But if that’s something that is appropriate to who you are, that’s something to know. [04:15.750] – Weston JollyAs a quick side note, there is someone that shared with me actually a neurodivergent synopsis of who they are. They literally handed out a little a brief of how they think, socialize and process. Now, not many of us have done that. I don’t know if you walked into your job recently and handed them a little document, a little manifest in terms of how you operate. [04:41.700] – Weston JollyI’m not talking about how much you weigh. I’m talking about how you think or how you get along with other people, what people you like, what energies that you bring to the office and what energies that aren’t necessarily great energies. [04:51.900] – Weston JollyAre these things that you’re able to see of your own self? Now, we’re still talking about the physical. If we talk about, again, your body type, that should be easy, right? [05:03.290] – Weston JollyHow would you describe your body type? Are you an ectomorph or mesomorph or an endomorph? And of course, these are just very interesting terms for someone that is maybe thinner as an ectomorph to someone maybe that is a little bit thicker in the endomorph category. But again, these body types, just those three categories, should be easy for you to determine where you fit. [05:26.500] – Weston JollyBut then there’s the shape of your body, right? You could be triangular shaped or rectangular-shaped or oval-shaped, hourglass, etc. Do you know that about yourself? Have you given consideration to that? [05:39.310] – Weston JollyAnd if I ask a question about your blood type… Do you know your blood type? Are you “A” or a “B” or “B-”? [05:50.790] – Weston JollyLet’s continue shifting this discussion, of knowing yourself, a little bit towards the spiritual. What if I asked you your birth date? Clearly everyone knows their birth date, but maybe you don’t know what time you were born. And that could make a difference when you were looking at your astrological sign. [06:06.730] – Weston JollyAnd so if we looked at different astrological signs, such as Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, etc, we want to give you an opportunity through these categorizations to have an understanding of who you are. [06:21.550] – Weston JollyThis is all about knowing who you are. But if you have used tools such as maybe Astrology to to reflect back to who you are, there’s something else to give consideration to, and that is, are you accepting what is being shared? That’s really big. That’s something we’re going to talk about in a half a moment. [06:39.190] – Weston JollyAs an example, if you are… I’ll use myself –a Gemini. When I first read the about my astrological sign, and I’m talking about when I did this upteen years ago, some pieces of it made sense to me, and the other pieces I felt like it was an over generalization. Now, that was my initial consideration. I wasn’t trying to be prejudiced against the process. I just didn’t necessarily see the depth of things that were being shared. [07:07.570] – Weston JollySome of the concepts about my personality or how I process or how I view things made sense. And yet I was curious. And so I shared this, my astrology synopsis about the whole Gemini Kingdom, if you will, with others around me, especially with those close to me to see what they thought. [07:33.170] – Weston JollyAnd of course, my children and even my partner confirmed that, “Oh, yeah, these things are really you!” And I was like, “Really? I’m really having a hard time seeing that about myself.” [07:42.740] – Weston JollyThis is really what we want what I want to focus on with you today. And while we’ve been talking about things from body to mind to aptitudes, and how you process, we haven’t talked about how you socialize, blood types, astrological signs, these are all beautiful characteristics of you. [08:01.370] – Weston JollyYou becoming aware of who you are and what you’ve come here to express. Yet there’s so much more. And really, what I want to put our emphasis is on getting to know or maybe even rediscovering. This is why I’m sharing that this is the biggest treasure yet you’ve undiscovered, is getting in touch with your True Self or your Higher Self. And what does this mean? Sometimes that language is thrown about a little bit in terms of what is your Higher Self. So let’s discuss that. Your Higher Self is indeed this soul, that’s you, on the highest plane, coming into this embodiment and participating here. So if we tap into that, your Higher Self, should we say that’s the true essence? [08:39.340] – Weston JollyThat part of you is filled with knowledge, and I’ll use the term perfect knowledge of who you are way beyond your DNA, your family tree, your body type, your blood type, etc. Again, all of these pieces physically are, I like to use the term Hansel and Gretel-like-breadcrumbs, leading you to an understanding of you are. [09:05.150] – Weston JollySo, to know yourself, is to really become aware of who you are – instead of just trying to give consideration to what you may or may not be. So, you getting to know yourself beyond the physical is intentional with our putting focus attention on your Higher Self or your Real Self. And we can do that through many different ways. There are tools, and one of the best tools that I’ve given consideration to that came to me falling in my lap was automatic writing. I feel so strongly about it that I put forth a course called Secrets of Free Writing. I really encourage you, if you are interested in this topic of really knowing thyself, that automatic writing or Secrets of Free Writing is a tremendous tool to do that. [09:49.070] – Weston JollyNow, there’s a whole bunch of information on my website about Automatic Writing, and please go there because it’s worthy of your attention. I’m saying that not just because of my own experience, but because it offers you a continued reflection. Think of it like Meditating With a Pen(tm) , where you’re literally in this meditative space choosing to get in touch with your Higher Self, and you’re able to capture that through your writing. [10:14.870] – Weston JollyIf that’s something that does resonate with you, please check out Secrets of Freewriting [10:24.890] – Weston JollyThere are indeed other tools for you to get connected with your Higher Self. Some people may choose to use a tool such as yoga. And yoga is a very interesting tool because it keeps, in my opinion, your body busy in a very healthy way. It really instructs you through focused attention to breathe, which is a source, pun intended, of connecting with your higher self. And as you choose to remain connected to your higher self, you have an opportunity to, again, capture what I will reflect as the real you. Now, sometimes this feels out of sorts with those things that you have incarnated into. [11:08.190] – Weston JollyThere are plenty of people that have come into this realm and they look at their bodies and perhaps even their gender, and they wonder that maybe they made a mistake. Maybe their sexual affiliation being presented as male feels wrong when they feel within themselves that they should be female. And so they go to great lengths to make those changes, appropriately so, because this is something that they feel within themselves that needs to be aligned. [11:33.440] – Weston JollyAnd of course, as you know that, it’s really giving yourself the tremendous gift. Think of the energy that it takes to have somebody go through such a transition where they feel comfortable enough to make that change within their physical embodiment to create an alignment with their spiritual self. I honor each and every person that gives themselves permission to exist regardless of how it might be considered from the outside. [12:08.100] – Weston JollyNow, it’s not just about your body or your sexual orientation. Sometimes this means realizing where you come from in terms of the family tree, even right down to your, again, blood type or your DNA. Having an understanding that these things that make you look like Mom and Dad, or even the characteristics that were taught to you by Mom and Dad, and the community, that they may not be you. [12:33.450] – Weston JollyIt takes a brave soul, if I can use that term, to give themselves permission to see that, and to know that about themselves, and to make those changes. These changes come about through free-will choice, which is really incredible if we give consideration to that, that there’s endless possibilities for you to give yourself permission to really exist as you are. [12:54.690] – Weston JollyAgain, as a conscious being, and I want that to be understood because There’s no other species on Earth that has to deal with this. Other animals, if you will, don’t have to try to manage themselves. They are, if you will, a giraffe, a dog, or a cat, or a lion. These attributes aren’t necessarily something that needs to be worked at. And yet sometimes people, when they come to an understanding of having awareness of who they are, the question that they might present, and I hear a lot, they’ll ask the question, “Well, how do I be myself?” [13:33.440] – Weston JollyThat comes immediately after the discovery of who you are. In your choice to see yourself as you are through automatic writing or perhaps yoga, breathing, meditation, as we’ve talked about for a moment, these are tremendous tool presenting you total access to yourself. [13:51.760] – Weston JollyThis can be through guided meditation as well, where someone would guide you, perhaps through a recording, to have you be presented with questions like. [14:00.500] – Weston JollyWho are you? [14:02.840] – Weston JollyWhat have you come to express? [14:06.510] – Weston JollyAnd as you give attention to this reflection, whether it’s coming through someone like myself, or through automatic writing, or again, yoga, or meditative state, you have an opportunity to accept that, which is something really, really important because guess what? [14:20.100] – Weston JollyThe mind or the egoic parts of you, that’s the part that wants to deny, right? That’s the part that wants to shift or push aside that this isn’t true. And yet when you channel or you participate in this consistently, you’ll find that some really beautiful attributes continue to show themselves. [14:38.750] – Weston JollyLet me share with you this example. I was facilitating a woman, and I channeled that she was “beautiful”. Now, it wasn’t just a adjective that was being channeled to describe her physical beauty. It was describing something much deeper than that. And she had a significant resistance to the word. And she even asked me as the person facilitating, “Could there be another word, beyond being called ”beautiful” that could be used? [15:04.576]I laughed and I said, “No, that’s actually the word that is being chosen, that I’m channeling the word ‘beautiful’ because of your resistance to it.” [15:15.490] – Weston JollyAnd she said, “I feel irritated with that word.” And I said, “I understand. And if you force me to use another word, I can. However, from a spiritual perspective, from a pure channeling perspective, that is indeed the correct term. And then she bent a little bit and said, ”I understand.” [15:35.790] – Weston JollyAnd in this example, she was resisting what we’ll call her spiritual or inner luminescence. Now, she was indeed a beautiful woman, but she wasn’t necessarily seen as a beautiful woman from the inside. A lot of times people saw her external beauty and that was fine. But she was trying or wanting or hoping to give herself permission to have access to something greater. But yet she was denying that. [16:02.930] – Weston JollyI’m sharing this example because that’s something for each of us to give consideration to, because sometimes when we get to know who we really are, we’ll tend to reject it. We can do that when we jump on a scale. We can reject the idea that we weigh that much or we weigh that little. But we don’t want to do that when we really tap into knowing who we are. [16:23.500] – Weston JollyAnd if we’re using spirit, tapping into Source in whatever infinite ways that you want to have access to, then you’re going to find that they’re very consistent in showing you some really specific things about who you are. [16:33.060] – Weston JollySo if Source is sharing with you that “you’re very loving,” please don’t roll your eyes yeah, all right, whatever. And yet that’s, again, this part of the resistance. We don’t want to do that. In fact, that’s the part most of all that we want to give attention to, focus attention. As we continue to accept that, you’re going to bounce into some really cool things that could be described as uncomfortable as I was mentioning. [16:59.900] – Weston JollyBut I’m encouraging for you to accept everything and to stop denying or pushing away the truth. And some of these concepts are as easy as having an understanding of some basic attributes of what you’ve come here to do. Now, again, in this realm, this physical realm of coming to Earth as an incarnate being, not everyone’s choosing to do something that would be transformative from a low level to a higher level. [17:25.560] – Weston JollyThere’s plenty of people who are coming to this realm just to participate, like an actor who is acting the part of being somebody who’s “mean or behaviorally maladjusted,” or wanting to take advantage of people or maybe wanting to cheat or steal or even worse. And for those these things are fine. That’s just a part of this realm. [17:47.920] – Weston JollyBut if there’s some part of you that has been searching or needing or wanting to discover, again, who you are, again, beyond the physical, then this is that place to really jump into who you are. And seeing that and feeling that and having recognition. So let me share some of those things with you because it’s very important. [18:06.730] – Weston JollyDo you see yourself as loving? – Weston JollyDon’t just hear the sentence. Feel it. – Weston JollyAre you compassionate? – Weston JollyAre you sensitive? – Weston JollyHow do things affect you? [18:22.730] – Weston JollyWhether that’s personal to you, that’s your own body, or even outside of your own body. Somebody could sneeze on a plane and it could affect you. Again, there’s no right or wrong answer here, right? But as you choose to really get in touch with who you are, your Higher Self, you’ll find that there’s really beautiful pieces that, again, continue to be seen again and again. [18:45.760] – Weston JollySo if you find that you have a deep compassion for people, or animals, or even the environment, there’s reasons for that. And when you align with that, meaning to know that about yourself, it isn’t an oddity –like a salmon swimming upstream. [19:05.340] – Weston JollyThat species is designed to do that for very specific reasons of spawning. But if we understand what we are in terms of who we really are on this soul level, in this Higher Self level, as we participate in the physical level, it becomes easier. Now, this becomes even funner when we tap into how we want to express ourselves. [19:26.560] – Weston JollyNow, when that becomes aligned, meaning when we align ourselves in terms of who we are, and we align that with something that we’ve come here to really want to express, such as a desire, oh, my gosh, it becomes easy. You’ll find that if you study and put attention to this, that those people who are expressing and really good at it, whether that being an actor or a singer or maybe even spiritually inclined, that there’s an alignment to that, meaning that’s really who they are, and then they’re matching that with this choice to express. [19:57.440] – Weston JollyIn essence, it becomes easy. That’s something not as a spiritual aptitude test that you want to give yourself, but you want to remember, as you incorporate that into your physical self, it creates an ease, a comfort, a beauty. [20:12.700] – Weston JollyUltimately, there’s no resistance. And even someone recognizing that as a tremendous aptitude that you have or this gift of you being very loving or maybe extraordinarily compassionate with animals such as a veterinarian. Those attributes are, of course, spiritual applied from the physical perspective, and that’s match, we can feel that. [20:31.100] – Weston JollyIf you have talked to a veterinarian who’s participating in that career, you’ll feel unduly connected to them versus someone who’s just doing time and wanting to help the pet, your pet, and of course, in exchange for money. But most of us who are very connected to our animals will want someone that wants to take care of our pets and animals the same way that we do, which is through love… Then we’re not just feeding or taking care of a pet for the pet’s sake. We’re choosing to participate in a way that’s very aligned with our wanting to share love, even with the animal kingdom; our dog, cat, horse, hamster, rat, or even a lizard. [21:15.070] – Weston JollyIt’s really exciting to understand, again, who you are and what you come to express. And these expressions, physically and spiritually, if you choose, can be aligned. So let’s go into that just a little bit. If you find yourself very compassionate and very loving, and yet you are participating in something like telemarketing, where that entity is designed to consciously take advantage of people through that effort, you may find that to be difficult. [21:43.780] – Weston JollyAnd it could even cause physical issues within your body, which is your body saying, “Hey, this doesn’t match. We have an imbalance.” The spiritual self is saying, “This is outside of what we really want to do.” And yet the body is saying, “Hey, we need to be paid because we need to live, we need to have food, etc. and we’re doing what we have to do.” And yet, there is a fundamental conflict. And that can come in many different forms. And yet when we choose to see that we can create alignment outside of any limitation, which, of course, comes from the mind or the ego. Again, I use the term shell. When I use the term Shell, I want you to think of eggshell. [22:18.980] – Weston JollyIt’s this external piece that we think that we are, and that comes from the mind. Interestingly enough, we can’t point to that within the mind body. Where the ego exists and where it doesn’t exist. And yet each of us have an ego. This is why we use the name, your name. [22:39.380] – Weston JollyBut when we go beyond beyond this thing that we call a name, which is easy to reflect, we tie or are connected to this spiritual essence. And this spiritual essence is much more powerful than, if you will, my name or your name. And when we tap into that, it creates an attraction to us. And of course, that attraction is beyond in this physical lifetime. [23:01.570] – Weston JollySo you won’t forget me, in afterlife, if you will, because of my spiritual signature. Now, that’s a vibration. That’s something that is tied to my name in this incarnation. And this same spiritual signature has been used in previous incarnations. I have had different names, different bodies, different genders, perhaps. Certainly different lineages in terms of the family. And yet, how can I do that? How can I participate in lineage one and be this character or this person and then come here again in a second reincarnation, in a third incarnation? [23:37.440] – Weston JollyYet this is all a part of us wanting to get to know who we are on a very connected level. [23:45.190] – Weston JollyNow, to do that, to really connect, and we’ve been using, talking about these different tools, again, Secrets of Freewriting, automatic writing, and yoga breathing, meditation, all of these tools are really offering you an opportunity to go within. When we tap into that connected with in state, again, we’ll find that there’s consistency in showing us who we are. [24:06.380] – Weston JollyNow, sometimes that can be very challenging because if you’re told that “you’re very loving,” and that’s in conflict to what your mom and dad told you that you weren’t or aren’t… And in my case, if you’re told you’re too loving –imagine that —someone telling you that you’re too loving, then that can create a conflict. [24:24.130] – Weston JollyIt’s just a conflict to your mind or that condition that you grew up with. This is something that we want to observe, but not be, shall we say, overly attached to. [24:37.090] – Weston JollyWe want to go past that. Giving yourself permission to tap into your Higher Self, your True Self, is to really know who you are. It’s the biggest treasure yet undiscovered. As you spend time in this space, which is just basically focused attention, and you can do that just by holding an attention right now –“I choose to know who I am.” [25:00.600] – Weston JollyWhen you choose that, you’ll hear words from Source like; “Creator” or “love,” you may bump into the competitive mind, again, coming from the shell or the ego. But in time, this conflict will begin to diminish. In fact, you’ll find yourself moving into, we could use the term a divine state. We could also use the terms a connected state, a unifying state, and even a state of oneness. [25:29.530] – Weston JollyThis connected state, is something that’s very consistent, regardless of your background, regardless of where in the world that you’ve come from, regardless of a philosophy that you’ve been exposed to from a condition perspective. This oneness is what brings us together. And this is why this is so important for you to give yourself permission to really see who you are, to get in touch with your Higher Self. [25:54.320] – Weston JollyAnd you can just ask a question, What is my Higher Self? What does it have to say? In this moment, give consideration to what your Higher Self wants to tell you? [26:06.740] – Weston JollyOr like Hansel and Gretel follow the bread trail leading you to have further personal development of who you are. Be attentive to these things, your personality, your weight, your body type, these pieces, the way you think, the way you process, even the way your mind processes. It’s all beautiful clues. [26:33.950] – Weston JollySome of what you may find won’t be in spiritual alignment with who you are. This part of the puzzle won’t fit. When that’s happening, instead of trying to force a puzzle piece, we want to observe the fact that I am not thinking the way everyone else is thinking, even though my whole family thinks that way. [26:43.930] – Weston JollyI choose to give myself permission to observe that I’m neurodivergent compared to my family. And that’s okay. That means I’m just thinking differently than my family does. And that’s maybe a good thing. And if we see that you don’t have to fight with that, then we are able to accept who you really are. [27:04.730] – Weston JollyAnd again, that’s a very key term. So you being in comfortable to accept who you are through this reflection of your Higher Self, that’s what this is all about. [27:15.950] – Weston JollyPut focused attention on you becoming aware of what your Higher Self and what it wants to reflect to you. Be attentive to that. Write it down. Do that now. [27:26.720] – Weston JollyIf you’re listening to this in a car, fine. When you get home, take a moment, breathe. Become connected, ask, “What is it that my Higher Self wants to tell me in this particular moment?” [27:39.310] – Weston JollyThat’s a question I’m asked often, especially by my family members, because there’s an interest for that reflection to be shown to them again and again. When you’re asking questions like that, and when you’re putting focused attention on seeing your Higher Self, you’ll find that there is a pattern. [27:53.610] – Weston JollyThis is when all the puzzle pieces start to come together. This is why I say that it’s easy. Suddenly there’s an a sense of understanding of what you’ve come to express, and that when that coincides with the physical pieces, then your claim your choice to physically express becomes really wonderful and quite easy and fun. [28:11.280] – Weston JollyI hope this has been tremendously beneficial to you to give yourself permission to really know who you are. [28:16.140] – Weston JollyThis is the biggest treasure yet undiscovered, and so giving your attention to it is without merit in terms of what it will do for you.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Know Thyself (Yourself)- Weston Jolly Ep77 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Artificial Intelligence (AI) Will Make You Obsolete There may be real reasons AI is freaking you out. Artificial Intelligence may replace everything that humans do. If so, what will you do? Should you be threatened by AI? Will it take over your job? Or is Artificial Intelligence just a fad? Some say it’s designed to just do “low level” things but AI is already encroaching on high level things. Should you be afraid of AI? Should you embrace it or reject it? Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 076 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Artificial Intelligence (AI) Will Make You Obsolete [00:55.120] – Weston JollyThere may be real reasons AI is freaking you out. How does AI spiritually impact you? What things should we be spiritually aware of when using AI? Should we spiritually question artificial intelligence? Artificial intelligence is being talked about everywhere. Let me share with you a handful of things that are popping up in today’s news. This is the question, At some point in the future will AI be able to do everything a human can do, but better? [01:29.330] – Weston JollyYes, this has always been the goal, according to Stuart Russell, author of The Book About AI. But, how do we know where AI is getting its information from? Where does AI gather its source material? Short answer? We don’t know. There is no transparent AI practice. Will there ever be? This is one strategy of social manipulation. No one knows what’s real and what’s not. [01:56.470] – Weston JollyWithin six years, 300 million jobs could be lost, according to the investment firm Goldman Sachs, especially for Black and Hispanic employees. AI led trading or “algorithmic trading” could be responsible for the next major financial crisis in our markets. Do you all remember the crash in 2010? One of the godfathers of AI, Jeffrey Hinton, who has worked for 50 years in developing AI, mostly for Google, says that AI could get more intelligent than us and could decide to take over. He says that we need to start worrying now to develop a plan to prevent that from happening. From the BBC, Yoshua Bengio, another godfather of AI, says, “I would have prioritized safety over usefulness had I realized the pace in which it would evolve.” This comment was made after computer scientists and experts shared that AI could actually lead to the extinction of humanity. We also have Forbes reporting that AI is a battleground. The Wall Street Journal suggests that Apple, Microsoft, and Alpha are all competing to be in power. NPR shares an interview with an AI expert who says,” AI appeared to understand a joke I was sharing. That was very unsettling.” [03:17.750] – Weston JollyAI could outperform humans, possibly in as soon as five years. CNN shares a line that reads: Elon Musk says AI will take ALL our jobs. To get AI’s perspective, I asked Microsoft ChatGPT the question, “Who will dominate AI in the next few years?” And you should absolutely read AI’s response. Again, this response is generated by artificial intelligence. You have to read the full transcript of what AI had to say about its “parents” if I can use that word. [04:02.980] – Weston JollyPlease take a moment and read everything AI had to say word for word. Who will dominate AI in the next few years? List the companies or organizations and the most influential people. Microsoft’s ChatGPT response to the questionJune 10, 2024 It is difficult to predict who will dominate AI in the next few years as the field is constantly evolving and new breakthroughs are being made regularly. However, some of the companies and organizations that are currently leading the AI space and are likely to continue to dominate include: Google (Alphabet Inc.): Google has been at the forefront of AI research and development for years and is known for its deep learning capabilities and AI-powered products such as Google Search, Google Assistant, and Google Photos. Amazon: Amazon’s AI capabilities are evident in its popular products such as Alexa, Amazon Web Services, and Amazon Go stores which utilize AI and machine learning technologies. Microsoft: Microsoft has been investing heavily in AI research through its AI development platforms such as Azure AI and Cognitive Services, as well as its AI-powered products like Cortana and Microsoft Office. Facebook: Facebook’s AI research division, FAIR (Facebook AI Research), is a leader in the field of AI and machine learning, and the company uses AI technologies to power its social networking platform and advertising services. OpenAI: OpenAI is a research organization focused on advancing AI capabilities in a safe and ethical manner. It was founded by influential figures in the AI industry such as Elon Musk, Sam Altman, and Ilya Sutskever. DeepMind (owned by Alphabet Inc.): DeepMind is a leading AI research lab known for its groundbreaking work in areas such as deep reinforcement learning and artificial general intelligence. It has developed AI systems that have outperformed humans in games like Go and StarCraft II. Some influential people in the AI field who are likely to continue shaping the future of AI in the next few years include: Yoshua Bengio: A pioneer in deep learning and a co-winner of the 2018 Turing Award for his contributions to the field of AI. Geoffrey Hinton: Another pioneer in deep learning and a co-winner of the 2018 Turing Award, known for his work on neural networks and backpropagation. Fei-Fei Li: A leading AI researcher and the director of the Stanford AI Lab, known for her work in computer vision and AI ethics. Andrew Ng: Co-founder of Google Brain and former Chief Scientist at Baidu, Andrew Ng is a prominent figure in the AI community and an advocate for AI education and AI for social good. Demis Hassabis: Co-founder and CEO of DeepMind, Demis Hassabis is a prominent figure in AI research and has led his team to numerous breakthroughs in AI technologies. Sundar Pichai: CEO of Google and Alphabet Inc., Sundar Pichai oversees the company’s AI efforts and has been instrumental in driving its AI strategy. These are just a few of the companies, organizations, and influential figures in the AI field who are likely to continue to make significant contributions and shape the direction of AI in the coming years. [04:13.210] – Weston JollyBut let’s move our focus beyond the companies and authors of AI to some other important players. Think billionaires. Billionaire investors like Mark Andreessen, worth $2 billion. You remember him. He was the first creator of the browser, the Netscape browser. And Vinod Khosla. He’s worth $7 billion. He co-founded a company called Sun Microsystems. And there are many Billionaires wanting to invest and to be in control of Artificial Intelligence. But listen to what Vinod said at the US Capitol just this last week. “Winning the race for AI means economic power, which then lets you influence social policy or ideology.” Does this sound familiar? Haven’t we heard this before? I know we have. [05:11.220] – Weston JollyThis statement reminds me a lot of John F. Kennedy’s speech, We Choose to go to the Moon. Let’s listen in to some clips of President Kennedy’s speech presented over 60 years ago. [05:24.060] – John F. Kennedy“The greater our knowledge increases, the greater our ignorance unfolds. The vast stretches of the unknown and the unanswered and the unfinished still far outstrip our collective comprehension. No man can fully grasp how far and how fast we have come. This is a breathtaking pace, and such a pace cannot help but create new ills as it dispels old, new ignorance, new problems, new dangers. And therefore, as we set sail, we ask God’s blessing on the most hazardous and dangerous and greatest adventure on which man has ever embarked. We ask God’s blessing on the most hazardous and dangerous, and greatest adventure on which man has ever embarked.” [06:27.400] – Weston JollyDid you hear that last statement? As We set sail to ask God’s blessing on the most hazardous and dangerous and greatest adventure on which man has ever embarked. And here it is that we begin, again. Ethically and from a spiritual standpoint, what does Source have to say about AI? I have crafted these questions from people just like you who are concerned about AI and how it’s going to impact humanity. I thought it would be wonderfully insightful and helpful to hear channeled answers from Source about AI. By the way, please make your way to the comment section or email me directly if you have more questions about AI that you’d like to be channeled. [07:16.840] – Weston JollyI have quite a few questions to get through. Question. The first question reads, “I have about a billion questions. I guess the first is, I’m concerned that AI will take over.” Channeled Response: It’s important for you to realize that you do not need to be in fear of the future and what you think of as “the end.” Yes, there will be significant changes that take place technologically as things continue to progress forward. Yet, these things, this “artificial intelligence”, has existed at times in the past. This is something that most of you don’t remember, yet it is important for you to give consideration to this fact as we continue throughout this dialog. You do not need to be afraid. However, there is an opportunity. One could describe it as a fork in the road for you to choose to become aware of what is real and what isn’t. When you think of Source, That Which Is, which is infinite in nature, your mind does not have the ability to comprehend even the very nature of these words. This is fine. Yet in your choice to create technology, to create such things as artificial intelligence, it is a regurgitation of something that’s very familiar within you. This is, of course, the egoic mind. You must understand that both AI and the egoic mind regurgitate things around them. The egoic mind is a piece of you that is used to create the idea of separation, the identity of who you think that you are. This perceived separation allows you to exist in this Earth plane. However, like artificial intelligence, it isn’t real. This is the fork in the road that we just mentioned. You will have to choose, if you so desire, to either be subject to the egoic mind, and/or its byproducts, such as artificial intelligence, or you will allow yourself to connect to the real Source. There’s much to share as we continue to go forward. [09:07.190] – Weston JollyQuestion. The next Question “AI seems to be both a blessing and a curse. Which is it?” Channeled Response: This is a layered question because technology, like anything else, can be used in both ways. This is an interesting question because it also presents something that’s very important for people to observe, to see and to know. It brings to light the duality of this plane. The idea that there is good and bad, light and dark. These concepts are binary- there are only two options and they are opposites of one another. In your choice to realize that there are more options than just these two categories, growth will occur. You, yourself, have chosen to use AI in a way that aligns with your soul’s purpose. You, personally, have chosen to contribute the connectedness of people. As you go to create, you will find that contributing to the whole is very important to you. Of course, there are those who have come to this plane to contribute to the whole in a backwards way, or in a way that could be described as destructive. The choice for AI to be labeled as “good” or “bad” is clearly up to you. What do you choose? What have you been choosing? [11:03.470] – Weston JollyQuestion Is AI good for humanity? Channeled Response: We are very pleased to address this question. AI was an inevitable outcome in your choice to continue to depend upon technology as a means to go forward. This has been done in previous times. Your choice to realize that AI doesn’t have to be bad or good is something that we’ve just previously spoken about. You don’t need to fear that any technology could take over unless this is what you desire. If this is what you desire, then you can relinquish your spirit and creative soul. You can become dominated by your lower self, your ego, your shell and artificial intelligence. Your choice to allow AI to continue to operate on behalf of humans is something that’s beautiful, but it will have a tremendous impact. This impact could be seen by some as tragic. Things will be different moving forward when they are compared to how things used to be.. Spirit is interested to see what you will choose to create. [12:14.380] – Weston JollyQuestion Can you help me to see what is positive about AI? Channeled Response: Yes, there are many beautiful things that can be done with AI. These are things that don’t need to depend upon the human mind or body, especially those things that are repetitive in nature. The positive aspects of artificial intelligence are indeed vast. AI allows you to process information quickly. This is not just for mechanical things such as driving cars, or computing vast complicated mathematical models. AI will enable you to process, or one could say,” think”, and we use that term very carefully. AI does not promote your choice to be spiritually connected. There are many things that AI has and continues to offer you in a very, very developed way. You certainly don’t need to be afraid. [13:40.140] – Weston JollyQuestion It appears to me that AI will not only change every part of the world, but it seems like it is a direct threat. [13:47.090] – Weston JollyChanneled Response: We understand the nature of your fear. This is something that you must deal with. Of course, fear comes from only that one part within you that creates separation. It is called the egoic mind. You have threatened others because you feel threatened. Therefore, in this moment, you feel threatened by something that could take over. That takeover was the stated objective of some of the designers of AI. This is something for you to give consideration to. Like with every technology of the past, for example, the atom bomb, enormous amounts of energy can be produced by AI. The energy can be used proactively to create energy. The duality of using something for, the “good” or the “bad” is something for you to consider. You don’t need to be afraid of allowing yourself to go forward. Give yourself permission to really see what you have been creating. Artificial intelligence only tends to average all the things that are being shared. You don’t need to think of it as a threat. Yet, if you choose to think competitively, this only comes from the shell, or the ego. The true aspects of who you are, coming directly from Source, recognizes no threat in your choice to be who you are. You will find that creativity isn’t something that can be taken away from you. You are beautifully created. And in this understanding, you can use your ability to choose to be connected or to be unconnected. The disconnection occurs through the ego or through artificial intelligence. Your lower self might think that you’re connected when in fact, you’re not. [15:52.880] – Weston JollyQuestion Is it just me or does AI threaten all of our jobs? And how will this affect the world economy? Channeled Response: We appreciate the nature of your question and the idea that your job is something that defines you. We must ask you the qestion do you feel that your job represents you? Regardless of what it is that you choose to do for a living, is your job who you are? That’s the question. This is something for you to give consideration to because, of course, many people have chosen to become who they think they are through the things that they do. Imagine yourself at a black-tie affair. Someone asks you, “What do you do?” Iin that moment, your response becomes very important. It is as if your job or position qualifies you as worthy to be present at this elite event. In essence, your occupation gives you value. If you think that AI threatens your job and, by extension, you as a person, then this has everything to do with the mind or the ego. In terms of the economy, your choice to see how these technologies will affect the structures of not just the economy, but of literally everything is very important. Very few people have an understanding of the degree to which AI will affect others. AI, for example, can eliminate the need for drivers, doctors, surgeons, therapists, mathematicians, programmers, accountants, and scientists. And this doesn’t even account for the creative fields such as graphic designers, photographers, models, actors, editors, and musicians. Eliminating all of these jobs or positions will, of course, put a lot of people out of work instantly. This part is something that’s very different because in times past, there have been technologies that have threatened a given industry. Yet this particular technology is something that will impact all industries. And this is something that needs to be thought of as something that you blend into or participate with. You must understand this basic premise- you are creators. You don’t need to be afraid of someone taking something from you. This “taking” is done in a physical form even as we speak. There are countries that steal technology or ideas in order to replicate them. These countries are very good at replication. In fact, they have determined that this is a resource. In the same way that you might think of gold as a natural resource, they have chosen to create an unnatural resource by duplicating someone else’s material, idea, music, or technology. These countries, such as China, are something observe. [18:48.910] – Weston JollyHowever, there’s nothing that you need to be afraid of because this replication has been going on for some time. It will soon be magnified through the technology of artificial intelligence, which can and is threatening these ideas that you hold so dear. You fear that your creativity is something that can be taken from you. It can’t. There are infinite amounts of creativity for you to tap into. Yet, if you remain thinking that you will be limited or that something will be taken from you, including even your own creative expression, it will have a direct impact on your choice to go forward. In essence, you will shut down. You’ll become disconnected, no longer sharing with us as Source, but remaining afraid about will happen if you continue to open up to express something. There’s much for you to give consideration to as you continue to go forward. But be reminded, you are Creators. You do not need to hesitate. Allow yourself to be who you are and really seen as such. This next Question says: Will AI change how a grocery store or even a retail store is laid out based upon traffic patterns that are tracked with cameras and our cell phones in the stores?This is something that’s happening at the current moment. There are people who want to watch what everyone is doing like the “eye of God”. They want to know what everyone is thinking. Their goal is to capitalize on such patterns. [20:31.810] – Weston JollyThis, too, is something that needs to be observed. And of course, this can become automated through the use of artificial technology. So, to answer this question, there are security experts who use AI to determine what patterns might indicate someone’s choice to shoplift. Certainly, this will include certain industries, such as the car insurance industry. If your car is being tracked through technology, as most of the newer cars are today, you will find that your choice to lie to your insurance carrier about your driving patterns or conditions is something that will be corrected through artificial technology. Those who are trying to cheat the system will indeed be held more accountable for their choice to try to get away with something. This changes the landscape, does it not? It even invokes the idea that others will be called to participate in truth, even when it’s not their desire to do so. This will occur globally. Therefore, governing artificial intelligence becomes an impossible task. There are many men or male-dominated institutions who are promoting the idea that they need to control these aspects of global oversight . Did you notice that when ChatGPT was asked about the major players in AI, not one woman was named ? [22:17.850] – Weston JollyAre you willing to ask the question, “Why aren’t women participating in artificial intelligence to the degree that men are?” That’s the question. We will come back to that based upon your interest in the future. For the moment, it is important for you to consider why artificial intelligence is coming to be a major global presence. There is a desire to remove the mundane aspects of humanity and to replace it with technology that can do things more easily. Yes, there will be a transparency that takes place. In addition, ultimately, there will be an equalization that takes place. There will no longer be one country or part of the world that produces products more cheaply than another. This technology will remove that current reality. It will remove the idea that obscene profits can be taken from people because they were unaware of other options. As another example, artificial intelligence will properly report the cost of medicines. The price of developing a new drug, and the actual cost of health care will be common knowledge. In those countries, such as the United States, that continue to exploit such opportunities, these things will be reduced, if not completely changed. So, you could say that artificial intelligence will indeed change the landscape of all things. It could be stated that artificial intelligence will put everyone on an equal playing field. But isn’t this a good thing? Those of you who aren’t benefitting from the inequities will feel that these are good ideas. Those of you who are wanting to control will feel the most threatened. You will be and tracked within a grocery store, a retail store, or even in your vehicles. These things will all be done automatically. And everybody will come to know the patterns that people participate in when they are in these places. Your opportunity to be in truth is at hand. [24:13.960] – Weston Jolly Question My concern is that Facebook, Instagram, X, Google are already stealing all of our personal posts, pictures, comments, and thoughts. And these same companies are already using AI to change the “news,” how we think and how we perceive things. Channeled Response: Yes, we understand that some social media companies are inappropriately using the information that they glean when they watch the patterns of your searches. What is it within you that has you searching? This question is something important for you to understand. This, of course, comes from the egoic self, trying to find something. Will searching for answers outside of yourself get you the answers that you seek? In essence, you are searching through the collective mind. Some people would say, “To some degree, yes, I will get the answers that I seek from the egoic mind.” We understand this choice. Yet, if you seek to find Source within you, it is there. We remain present within you if you choose to have this access. Therefore, the idea that someone can take something from you by looking through your posts, comments, or online thoughts, becomes funny. That is not possible unless you continue to depreciate yourself. This is a part of the fork in the road that you’re having to choose. Will you become disempowered or fully empowered? These choices, again, are yours. Be reminded that your choice to connect with yourself, with others, and with all aspects of this realm, even outside of this realm, is deeply encouraged. [26:23.890] – Weston JollyYet many of you give no consideration to such things whatsoever. You only want to value the egoic parts of yourself. You ask, “What can it do for me?” Whether that’s technology, a job, or a position. You want to compete with other people.. These are all attributes, again, of the shell or the ego. If you allow yourself to really understand the depth of what’s being shared here, then you will understand that your choice to be called upon as a creator, to be truly divinely connected, is indeed the opportunity at hand. This technology, artificial intelligence, will only enhance your choice to become aware. It encourages you to make a choice about what you wish to do going forward. Should you remain disempowered or become fully connected? [26:41.170] – Weston Jolly Question I’ve read that the purpose of AI is to do everything that a human would do. If that’s the case, what will we do? Channeled Response: This is a very significant question that has already been addressed. We ask you to continue to remember your origins as the creators that you are. Artificial intelligence did not invent itself. It was created by people to do mundane things that you think you don’t want to do any longer. This is fine. Yet your choice to be truly accountable for yourself as the creator that you are is something that’s deeply, deeply encouraged. When we use the term “creator”, we don’t mean to limit you to creating new people by producing babies. We encourage you to engage in the creation of all aspects of creativity, which come from Us. In this understanding to be connected to Source, you will find that creativity and being a creator is something that’s very, very magical in nature. And as everyone, not just the scant few, participate in this aspect, you will find that there is a connection that really fuels you in your choice to come together. One could say that you will find a true connection. This is beautiful for you to remember in your choice to come forward. [28:33.450] – Weston JollyQuestion Aren’t religions going to be affected by AI? Channeled Response: Of course they will. And of course, like all the other structures that have been listed before, such as technology, industries, science and math, what makes you think that political realms or even the religious realms will not be affected by the regurgitation of the collective egoic mind? Yes, there will be further transparency within religion and philosophies. There will be transparency surrounding the ways people use money and power. Philosophies and religions that try to control one person or a group of people through false beliefs will be exposed. Again, these things will become more and more transparent as artificial intelligence becomes used on a greater scale. And it will indeed, dramatically impact the religious leaders of the world who are seeking to control. This is going to be considered something good or undesired, depending on your point of view. [29:36.900] – Weston Jolly Question Spiritually speaking, should I avoid using AI and drastically oppose it, including social media, the news, my phone, my car, etc.? Channeled Response: Your choice to try to step away from the progress of an individual, let alone mankind, becomes impossible. You do not have to blindly participate with social media by making comments or likes or allowing others and their organizations to take your personal information from you. You can use discernment.as you continue to participate when you purchase a particular service or product. Many of you think that it’s a rite of passage to give away everything that you have in the idea that you’re going to get something free. [30:43.380] – Weston JollyDo you know that there are people who have been consciously working the system against you? They use your ego to influence you. Companies such as Alpha have done that from the very beginning. They choose to exploit the need that you express in your online searches. This is why they want to continue to dominate your ego so that they can always be seen as the source for giving you the answers to those things that you’re searching for. This is, of course, is funny. The idea that you need to search for something outside of yourself is incorrect. Yet, at the moment, social media is dependent upon your search information. You only give consideration to the mind and your desire to be filled with something, which is merely information, not necessarily knowledge. Give consideration to exactly what we’re saying. If you think that you need to be affected in a very negative way, then this belief will be used against you. When you submit all of your personal information to social media and AI, you will be negatively affected. If you seek to be seen in a different way, then you will stand up strongly, determining what things can be shared and cannot be shared with the technologies or with the companies that are wanting to take from you. [32:10.180] – Weston Jolly Question Don’t we need government to control the use of AI? Channeled Response: Clearly, the governing individuals of any government throughout the world have always been used as a means to control the people. So, the idea that you need to have that body, that government, to continue to protect you is indeed something that needs to be addressed. Because, of course, this goes back to the egoic mind. It fears that it needs to be protected. Therefore, you need to be protected by this entity, these people, or this government. If you seek to have the government and you hope that they will offer you some comfort in your use of artificial intelligence, then you will be wholly disappointed as you continue to go forward. The controls that these individuals may implement , if any, will come way too late because these individuals may or may not have a good grasp on what’s going to take place as things come down this path. This is something that could be described as good because it will enable all of the people, this means the people of the world, to have an understanding that they may or may not need such governmental institutions or any entity, religious leader or other power that stands in the way of having access to the divinity within. All of this information is something that’s available from within you. This is really something that you can tap into, if you so desire. [33:53.170] – Weston JollyQuestion How can we stop artificial intelligence? Channeled Response: This is a very interesting question. It is based upon the idea that someone wants to stop or prevent one-half of a wave. We use the term wave, so that you might visualize an ocean wave. Could you stop one-half of it from expressing itself? Another way to look at this would be- could someone stop the growth of a seed by relentlessly chopping it down like a weed in the garden? Will that somehow remove this choice or this expression? Likewise, this isn’t something that will be stopped or shoved aside. This is not something that can be controlled. This is something for you to understand and to appreciate, not to try and stop. Own that you don’t have to try to control something by stopping it. Instead, appreciate that this is something that does not need to run wild within you? Again, we’re speaking of the egoic mind. [35:21.070] – Weston JollyQuestion I’m very concerned that most people don’t understand how great the threat of AI is to our privacy. It reads our email, reports the news, and even takes part in our government and our way of life. Should we just submit to AI? Channeled Response: If you allow something, anything, an idea, a thought, a technology, to be seen as a threat to you and as something that you must submit to, then you become disempowered. This is the complete opposite of existing in an empowered state and as the creator that you are. To be a creator, you must understand that this comes from being united and connected. Creativity is something goes way beyond this particular silly, and we use that term very consciously, artificial intelligence. You do not need to be dependent upon something that’s just averaging and regurgitating the information it gathers. To one degree, this technology, artificial intelligence, is like the mind when you find yourself replicating things based upon what you see. Can you see the parallel? Only you are real. The potential of your connection is absolutely real. Artificial intelligence is merely something that comes from the mind. It might demonstrate something that perhaps you haven’t seen before. It’s like a worker who builds his own house. He doesn’t have an understanding of the things that he’s building because he’s too close to his project. It is too personal to him. [36:36.470] – Weston JollyArtificial intelligence presents an opportunity for you to see things that perhaps you haven’t seen before in a tangible form. This is desired so that you can make certain changes of empowerment or disempowerment based upon your view. These are the questions that I had for us today regarding artificial intelligence. I hope it does give you a clearer understanding of what artificial intelligence is doing, where it’s going, and how you might participate. There’s a great deal to give consideration to, so maybe this topic is something that will just remain open, and perhaps that’s the best thing that we can do in terms of offering a conclusion. If you do have other questions, send me an email, and I’ll seek to put them together and perhaps do another podcast addressing the same subject in a more detailed way. Until we speak again. Thank you for being here.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Artificial Intelligence (AI) Will Make You Obsolete -Weston Jolly Ep76 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How to UNDERSTAND your Highly Sensitive Child. The gift of being a Highly Sensitive Child is for the family that rears them, the teachers that teach them and for the world that can appreciate their depth of awareness and contribution. Picture: Was Picasso a Highly Sensitive Person (HSP) or are those Highly Sensitive Kids? Many parents may not even know they have a highly sensitive child.  It’s even more challenging if school systems and other professionals think of being a Highly Sensitive Person as a liability or a condition. Get personal insight from two HSP’s who a teacher and a spiritual channel that both teach how to communicate and play with your highly sensitive child. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 075 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: How To Parent Your Highly Sensitive Child. [00:00:51.440] – WestonThank you for joining us. Today is an opportunity to talk to you about How to Parent Your Highly Sensitive Child. (Also check out this podcast How Being a Highly Sensitive Person Is A Gift? Ep72) And I have these esteemed honor to have a guest speaker today, Lily Gallo. Lily, we have spoken before, and I’m very grateful to invite you back to the podcast of True Connections with Weston Jolly. [00:01:11.040] – LilyOh, thank you. I’m very happy to be back. Glad to talk to you all again. [00:01:15.040] – WestonThank you. I need to let you know, Lily, since we have you here, we talked about the topic of Weight… in the podcast Discover the Secrets of Removing Weight -Ep69 Did you know that this is one of the most popular episodes that we’ve done? People are still downloading it. So if anyone is interested about learning the real secrets behind loosing weight, check it out. Lily, based upon your direct contributions, I thought you’d be interested and so would the audience that are joining us today. [00:01:43.470] – LilyThat’s wonderful. Yeah, I didn’t know that it had become so popular, but I’m very happy with it. [00:01:48.700] – WestonOh, it’s all because of you, so don’t be shy about it, [00:01:50.180] – LilyListen. I don’t know about that, but thank you for saying so. [00:01:55.520] – WestonOf course. Lily, can you maybe give us a little bit of background in terms of yourself personally and professionally specific to our topic, How To Parent Your Highly Sensitive Child. [00:02:05.710] – LilySure. Well, I’ll start off professionally, and then I’ll get personal. So professionally, I have been a teacher for over 20 years. I’ve worked with students primarily who have special needs. So students who have hearing loss is my main focus, but also students with a variety of special needs, including students who are gifted. So, I have experience in intentional populations that differ from the norm. And so I think that’s a lot of what we’ll be talking about today …kids who are just different than what would be expected. [00:02:44.550] – LilyWhat if someone who’s different from the normal range of experience? I really became interested in that for a number of reasons, but also because I myself am a Highly Sensitive Person (HSP), and there was no recognition of that other than I was labeled as gifted in the school system. So, I did have some acknowledgement that I was academically different than the norm, but that did not blossom to the understanding that my whole person or my whole being was in some ways very different than what would be typically understood as normal. [00:03:25.520] – LilySo, I think that’s a really important part of the discussion is that someone who is highly sensitive is a whole being, and it is not something that can be categorized as in this circumstance, the person is highly sensitive, or in another circumstance, they’re fine. [00:03:44.960] – WestonRight. [00:03:46.060] – LilyIt’s a whole person who is affected by this reality. [00:03:51.090] – WestonLet me kick in here myself. Certainly, I will join you from a personal perspective. This is why I wanted to put us together. Again, I’m very grateful for your being here again, Lily. That I had no clue, that I was highly sensitive. I didn’t discover this until much, much later. And even then, when I did, it was like, okay. I didn’t see necessarily a negative thing or a positive thing. I just didn’t know what to do with it. [00:04:24.340] – WestonA lot of the characteristics were like, Oh, wow. And I want to talk about that real quickly, from a physical perspective, if that’s okay with you, to just talk about some of the general characteristics in terms of how this is sometimes categorized. But I really don’t want to be stuck in the physical, I’m looking to do something different in our dialog talking a little bit because we’re coming from a spiritual perspective. I want to definitely offer that insight as well. [00:04:51.850] – WestonAnd we’re going to talk about the physical. I definitely want to talk about the parenting piece. I should say this, How to Parent Your Highly Sensitive Child is It’s a misconception. [00:05:03.330] – WestonMaybe we could have entitled this podcast;How to Teach Your Highly Sensitive Child orHow to Play with Your Highly Sensitive Child orHow to Engage with Your Highly Sensitive Child, or maybe for some people,How to Understand Your Highly Sensitive Child [00:05:18.030] – WestonBecause I’m just going to start there. With my own self, I don’t think… No, I’ll just re-state that. My family didn’t have a clue about my sensitivity. Was that true with you? [00:05:29.910] – LilyI would say no. I would say they recognize that something was wrong. [00:05:35.120] – Weston(Laughing) Sorry for that. Okay. [00:05:39.500] – LilyIt’s not that it wasn’t noticed. It was noticed. It was labeled as wrong, bad, and get rid of this, whatever it is. [00:05:46.800] – WestonI just want to give a quick story. I was sitting in the car with my dad. We were stuck in traffic, and we were behind this diesel truck, and the exhaust was horrific. I just was overwhelmed, overwhelmed with the sensitivity of anything and everything, but especially the smell of exhaust. And I turned to my dad and I said, “Gosh, the smell in the car is horrible.” And he turns to me and said, “We’re stuck in traffic. What do you want me to do about it?” [00:06:15.110] – WestonAnd he was mad at me for being this sensitive. I thought, I guess I should be quiet about what it is that I’m sensing. And I think for a lot of people, we’re talking about being children –once about a time in a world of adults. And there is that connotation that something’s wrong, that we’re tapping into something that’s too much based upon someone else’s perception. And yet we’re just taking in a lot of information. So, tell me about you in terms of some of your experiences. [00:06:47.150] – LilyYeah. So I was going to give a couple of examples that stick out. But in response to your story, my family would have said, “What smell?” They would not have even been aware that there was something in the air that was offensive to my sensibilities. And I think that’s the big part of it is you are noticing things other people are oblivious too and other people will look at you like you are crazy, you have no idea of what reality is. [00:07:19.120] – LilyI just don’t smell because there are four people in this car, and you’re the only one who smells it. That means it doesn’t exist, and you are a problem. You complain too much, or you’re making up stories, or whatever it may be. [00:07:31.610] – WestonI’m going to share something I didn’t think I was going to share. But one of the physical characteristics from a child’s perspective, is that there can be the feeling of being startled easily. I’m very sensitive to that. Now, that was very true for me. But I’m going to say something. It’s going to sound really quite grievous, but I want to get through it because I want to share this idea that I have always, and still have a very strong sensitivity, to being spooked. Imagine Being a Highly Sensitive Child and Having Firecrackers Thrown Into the Bathroom …By Your Father [00:08:05.020] – WestonSo anyway, I’m in the shower. I’m probably four years old. I mean, I’m very, very young. And my dad thought it would be “funny,” and I put that in quotes, to take not one fire cracker, but basically the whole brick, which is like 16 fire crackers, light it and throw it onto the tile of the bathroom, and it goes pop, pop, pop, pop, pop [00:08:29.320] – WestonI’m in the shower, I have no idea what’s happening. It sounds like gunfire to me, right? It’s extremely loud because I’m an enclosed in a shower in a small bathroom. It’s not like it’s a large room to dissipate the noise. And I am in there and I’m just literally in shock, crying… [00:08:47.950] – WestonNow, that was how I grew up. And then when I finally was able to speak and to express, about my shock and anger, mostly to my mom –my mom’s presented it would be “fun” for it to be my turn to lite firecrackers when my dad took a shower. So I lit the match while mom through the fire crackers in the bathroom while he was showering. And that’s literally what I was coached to do. And of course, I did do that. [00:09:15.980] – WestonBut my gosh, the point is, there was just no clue that, number one, I have not just a general sensitivity, but a highly developed sensitivity of physical things, let alone spiritual things. And this was the condition that I was exposed to at a very, very, very early age. And of course, I never thought of that as weird or even funny, because why would I? It was just how I grew up in my house, and I’d never even thought to talk about this but it seemed relevant today. I’m laughing because it’s not funny, but it’s not uncommon that a parent doesn’t even smell the exhaust in the car and looking at you like, “What’s wrong with you?” Then we can have that feeling, or even the stigma, of course, that there is something wrong with us. [00:10:10.030] – WestonI’m very interested in unpeeling this subject so we can indeed help others, especially parents and perhaps even teachers, and even brothers and sisters, to engage with Highly Sensitive Children in a different way. I’m super interested from a school system’s perspective. You said you specialize in special needs, which I think gives you a tremendous advantage to have an insight in a lot of ways, especially as a Highly Sensitive Person (HSP), to see perhaps highly sensitive children in your field, your specialty. [00:10:49.700] – WestonI’m wondering if being an HSP is understood, by the staff or the teachers of the school or the parents? If someone doesn’t have an ability to hear, I think that becomes pretty easy to acknowledge, if you will. But is the categorization of someone being highly sensitive, is that something that’s… Do we see that? Do most people know about that? [00:11:12.450] – Lily I have never heard the term, of a Highly Sensitive Child, used in a school system EVER. [00:11:17.200] – WestonI’m sorry, what? How many years did you say you’re doing this? [00:11:20.560] – LilyOver 20 years. And that term has never been mentioned, not in any training, in services, informal conversations. That term has just never come up. Because I think, and unfortunately, school systems, when you work with special needs students in particular, but with regular General Education students as well, If we’re looking for what is wrong clinically or what is diagnostically wrong, or what is it that we can use a test to prove or disapprove. Instead of looking at the child and saying, “What is this child experiencing and what are we observing?” And so because there’s no test to prove or disapprove this, there’s no conversation surrounding it. [00:12:14.350] – WestonThat’s fascinating. I have to say I’m shocked, but maybe not necessarily… I guess I want to be shocked. I’ll say it that way. Intellectually, I would think that there would be some involvement of the academic system. [00:12:31.790] – WestonMy uncle was special needs, and so I’ve always had a special sensitivity to that. And yet, I wouldn’t have thought that highly sensitive people would be something that wouldn’t be apparent to a school system. It’s unfortunate, and I have to say this, and this is certainly my opinion, and I want to just offer it as such, that the categorization about being highly sensitive from a clinical perspective of something wrong with you, personally, I take great offense to that because there’s nothing wrong with me. I certainly have highly sensitive attributes, but I don’t consider that to be a liability. I guess it could be. What are your views on that? [00:13:21.350] – LilyI absolutely agree. A highly sensitive person in various areas has been attempted to be placed on a spectrum that includes OCD and autism. [00:13:33.620] – WestonYeah, I’ve read that, too. [00:13:35.450] – LilyAnd I don’t believe that it belongs on that scale. I also don’t believe there’s anything at all wrong with having OCD as a diagnosis or autism. However, these are very separate circumstances, separate situations. I think someone who is highly sensitive is probably neurologically different. If you looked at their brain, I’m sure it does react differently, as does someone with OCD or someone who has autism. But I think it’s the question of, is that the brain responding to a spiritual situation as brains will do? And I think that a child who is highly sensitive will have different brain pathways, different neurological reactions, because there is a spiritual connection that is happening. [00:14:39.110] – WestonThat part is outstandingly cool. And of course, for myself personally, From my earliest memories, I’ve always had a spiritual cognizance, if you will. I didn’t know that, not formally, anyway, but without a doubt, that’s something that’s always been. I didn’t recognize that until much later. [00:15:03.840] – WestonLily, let me ask you some questions about what constitutes the characteristics of being a Highly Sensitive Person. You can offer me Yes or No based as I share some throwing quick statement. Q -WestonA -Lily Q. Are you startled easily?A. Yes.Q. Do you enjoy big surprises?A. No.Q. Do you feel that there is an ability that you have to read someone’s mind?A. Yes.Q. Did you use big words when you were a child?A. Yes.Q. Are you sensitive to odors?A. Yes.Q. And I’ll even give this one to you. You have one of the wickedest, coolest sense of humor as I’ve ever met, which is an attribute of being sensitive, just circling that.Q. Would you consider yourself intuitive?A. Yes.Q. Do you ask lots of questions?A. Yes.Q. Would you consider yourself a perfectionist?A. Yes.(I won’t touch that one.)Q. How about sensitivity towards others who are in distress?A. Very much so. Yes.Q. And what about asking deep thought-provoking questions?A. Yes.Q. Would you consider yourself very sensitive to pain?A. Yes.Q. And what about safety issues?Meaning, do you find yourself having a heightened awareness with regards to dangers or what could be or what if danger is around you?A. I will answer this. Yes, however, I don’t see them as dangerous because I’ve chosen them not to be. [00:16:41.080] – WestonOkay, cool. And lastly, and by the way, this list is something that I put together with some external help (Credit to author Elaine N. Aron). [00:16:49.040] – WestonBut do you feel things deeply. How would you consider yourself in that department? [00:16:54.080] – LilyAbsolutely. [00:16:54.660] – WestonSo these characteristics are interesting. And by the way, you I didn’t miss one! And I didn’t go through all of them, but certainly the great majority. So that people can understand from a physical perspective what it means to be highly sensitive. Now, let’s steer that a little bit differently. How would you classify spiritual sensitivity? [00:17:21.240] – Lily I would say that spiritual sensitivity is overall awareness of connectivity between all things. And I think that manifests importantly, in a highly sensitive person because they have a connection emotionally and physiologically, a reaction that most people do not see as related to the stimulant. [00:17:50.490] – WestonGod, I want to cry about what you just said, because, and I don’t mean that generally, I mean that literally, because when I watch someone perform music, it can be a child, it can be somebody in eighth grade, it can be somebody in a church or a community, a coffeehouse, some of the thing, and there’s times [00:18:12.310] – LilyIt doesn’t matter the quality of the music… [00:18:12.580] – Weston(Laughing) that’s what I’m saying… And yet I can feel a spiritual note, if you will, a resonance that’s coming from this presence that makes me want to cry. When I say makes me, it doesn’t force me, but it invokes that feeling within me. [00:18:36.810] – WestonAnd again, I grew up in the household that I did. Males weren’t necessarily encouraged to share that emotion. That was considered a feminine emotion for whatever strange reason. But nonetheless, I find myself tearful, but not sad, but very joyful in honor and recognition of this spiritual connection. I can see it, feel it, know it… [00:18:55.910] – WestonAnd I look around and even women, which I would thought, certainly as a child, would have this sensitivity are missing it. Not everybody, of course, but it just highly touched based upon someone’s looking at me wondering, “Well, why are you crying?” [00:19:13.320] – WestonWhat you said perfectly is the stimulant didn’t necessarily match this guy’s expression. And yet, in my mind, they don’t see what’s between the lines. I mean, they’re not able to have that depth of understanding, so to speak. [00:19:26.180] – LilyI cry at artistic expression so frequently that I’m no longer surprised or even embarrassed. I look around the room with tears in my eyes, screaming down my face. I’ll look at people who are blank-faced and bored, and I’ll be like, You just have to either accept or not accept my experience because it’s going to happen. And I have the flip side of that is, one of the stories I thought about when you asked me what my experiences were as a highly sensitive child. I remember my family used to take us to concert at a university that was near where we grew up. And there was one concert that we went to that the music was mostly drums. It was so difficult for me because the music, I enjoyed it, but it made me physically ill because the vibrations were so strong. I was like, “Mom, I’m going to throw up.” I’ve got to get out of here. And they were so upset with me for feeling that, and no one else, nobody else in the audience is feeling that way. But my emotions were very much involved and very much appreciative of the music, and the people who are creating the music, and the message of the music, and the way the world was expressed in this music. [00:20:56.710] – LilyBut I just had to get out of there. And I I think that’s another part of a highly sensitive person. [00:21:02.230] – WestonOh, for sure. I can totally relate that, especially in… I always loved to dance, and so sometimes the music is quite loud. I remember feeling physically like my body was somehow being attacked by the sound. I wanted to listen to the music, right? And I wanted to dance, but the sound was so… like X-rays, I guess. It was penetrating all the way down into my core. [00:21:30.290] – WestonIt was like, this is not comfortable. In fact, I want to get away from the very thing that I said that I wanted to do. And that was uncomfortable. Why can’t I be in the midst of where I want to be? But somehow I’m feeling like I shouldn’t. And it’s not toxic or something like that. I’d rather just felt really, really uncomfortable, not quite the right word. It felt like I had to leave. Yes. [00:21:53.770] – LilyIt feels like an emergency. Like your body is going, “You’re going through an emergency and you must escape.” [00:22:02.310] – WestonYes. It’s interesting because this brings up another thing for me as well. Warren Beatty, the aging actor was in a movie called Bonnie and Clyde. And during the ending or concluding scene of the movie, these bank robbers, who were partners, were being shot very, very dramatically on the movie screen. I’m 11. I thought I was going to throw up. [00:22:29.420] – WestonI begged for my dad to take me out to the lobby, which he did, but I got scolded. I got scolded for leaving because we missed the best part of the movie. I was like, “Dad, you’re asking me to watch not just the casual death of a couple of people, but something that’s really, really tough.” Again, maybe other people could handle that, and we could debate whether I was old enough to watch that the age of 11 or not. But the point was, I was exposed to that, and that was my feeling, and then it was, note to self. I put myself in a literal physical position, unconsciously, and actually this is something that’s still true today…I will tend to sit at the outer sides of the seats. So if I need to leave, I can do so. [00:23:12.340] – WestonI can just pick up and head to the lobby and take myself out and say, “Okay, I’ll come back after that scene, or take myself completely out of the theater because I’m not comfortable.” And it’s not because I’m trying to avoid something. It’s just that I don’t need to see or feel that degree of impact, if we can call it that. So interesting. Right? [00:23:34.650] – LilySo, I have a student in my class who is deaf and who is showing all the signs of being a highly sensitive child. And there was a performance given to our class of very young children, by a visiting high school class, and it was a dance performance. And I’m watching these high school students dance and I’m crying, and I look over at this student, and she is crying with just passion and like, what an amazing expression, not crying in a negative way. [00:24:08.300] – LilyI look over at this girl, and she is having the time of her life. She’s lit up full of joy. She’s punching the air. She’s so in thrall that the audience is watching her as she’s enjoying the actual performance performance because she’s so full of excitement and joy for these dancers and the things that they are expressing. And the dancers stayed, after their little field trip to our school, to interact with her. [00:24:44.620] – WestonOh, Wow. [00:24:45.710] – LilyBecause she had given them so much love just through her enjoyment of what they were sharing. And it was such a beautiful expression of, yes, she’s a highly sensitive child, and there is so much good. So much benefit with that label, that it’s not struggle and anxiety and depression that people seem to associate it with it, but it’s an extreme ability to experience emotion. [00:25:17.830] – LilyAnd she experienced joy and freedom, and she’s in constant motion. She’s always moving. And I think that’s another part that we haven’t talked about yet, is the physical responses in that way. But that was a very clear picture for me of the immense happiness that comes with this highly sensitive situation. [00:25:42.110] – WestonYeah, it’s interesting because back into the watching of music, and again, I remember sitting in church and hearing somebody sing, and it wasn’t a professional singer, but it was just somebody who had a voice. I actually felt, that it was for me, and I’m not trying to be judgmental of the place I was sitting, but I felt more connected with that song through that voice or that person than the rest of the service. And I felt that way for years, not just once. And so that was really quite a thing. [00:26:12.110] – WestonAnd I kept wondering why. Why I was connected to this piece, of special music?, if you will, versus what could be described as the main message. And I wasn’t trying to do that, but I just had a feeling that there was something more in truth, if you will, about the singing. [00:26:33.760] – WestonAnd that’s a very strong characteristic of being a Highly Sensitive Person. There just doesn’t seem to be a lot of room for being outside of truth with your own self, and certainly with other parties. And that’s a gift, actually, because there’s places that we count on having truth, and truth comes in many different forms. [00:26:56.990] – WestonI’m not talking about just truth from a personal perspective, but rather truth-truth. And that’s something for myself comes very easy because of the sensitivity. So, I did some channeling on being highly sensitive. And of course, one of the attributes of being highly sensitive enables you to have a depth of understanding through the sensitivity. And of course, in channeling from Source, which is the very thing I want to share with everybody here. Including people who have children who are exceedingly sensitive, that the need to for them to have to conform to be like mom and dad, or like the rest of the family, is really unfortunate. [00:27:41.360] – WestonBecause if we flip this thought of conformity around to asking ourselves permission to say, “Hey, what does this child need?” Or, “What are they tuning into, if you will?” “What is it that they are sensitive too?” Then, we as a family, can make an adaptation? Of course, lots of times that’s why these children spiritually come, to offer, shall we say, this understanding to something much than what the common eye sees. I’m going to go back and share something that you were talking about, where there is an inability to see something that other people don’t see. [00:28:10.440] – WestonI remember walking in an art gallery, and I was walking to the gallery, and I happened to stand with my arms crossed looking at this particular piece. It was actually Sedona. I stood across this piece, and I leaned in a little bit. And the owner of the art gallery made a comment to me, and she said, “Are you an artist?” [00:28:30.640] – WestonI pulled back, and not often do I get caught, if you will. I’ll use the phrase, being seen. And I stepped back and I had a little bit of a Cheshire grin, and I said, “Well, why do you ask that question?” She continued, “Because of the way you look at the painting.” And I said, Well, I’m sure other people look at the painting like this. I’m trying to keep my camouflage on, if you will. And she said, “No, no, no. You’re looking at the painting like someone who’s an artist.” And of course, at that point, I said, “Well, actually, I am artistic, but I don’t necessarily think of myself as an artist,” but clearly I am. I didn’t come into the art gallery with a T-shirt on that said, “Hey, I’m an art student, or am I a master of art in terms of painting or drawing or whatever?” [00:29:11.830] – WestonI didn’t do that. But just my observation of this particular painting was something this person saw. Now, in being sensitive, there are things that we observe that other people don’t observe. [00:29:24.780] – WestonI remember as well, someone walked into the office, they had a mustache their entire time when I was working at this company. He came in one day and was standing at the front of the offices, and this persons walked in, he was there for three seconds, and I knew exactly what was out-of-place. But the four other people standing around me said, “Something’s different about you today” I’m looking to the group of them like, “Are they all drunk?” I mean, “Are you all not aware?” [00:29:44.720] – WestonI didn’t say anything. I thought, I’ll just let this ride out because I thought they’re janking my chain a little bit. And these individuals continued on, “I can’t tell what it is? Is it his dress? Did he cut his hair?” After three minutes of this, it’s like, Come on, guys, “He shaved his mustache.” [00:29:58.970] – WestonWho could miss that? And everyone was like, Oh, yeah. I mean, it’s like, Are you kidding? And that, to me, is like, that’s not being sensitive. That’s like a brick to the head. [00:30:12.140] – WestonI mean, that was really, really easy to see. And so when we’re talking about the details in between, whether it’s art, mustaches, of course, to me, something very easy to observe. But when you talk about the spiritual pieces of being able to see things that, as you described earlier, Lily, the unification of how things literally come together, the highly sensitive child offers that kind of connection if we, as it would be parent or person of authority, that includes a teacher, takes the time, we’ll call it quietness, to step back and watch them observe and do what the proprietor of that art store did with me, in that art gallery. She said, “What are you seeing?” If we do this, then we’re really going to have a wonderful dialog, an opportunity to have access to something that perhaps we never would have appreciated or even noticed before. [00:31:09.210] – LilyYeah, absolutely. [00:31:11.070] – WestonFrom a teaching perspective, I’d love to hear more of your thoughts about dealing with or bumping into those who are highly sensitive, and again, how the parents might interact in more positive way. [00:31:24.810] – LilyYeah. I was starting to share an answer to that. This deaf girl that I was referring you earlier, she oftentimes intentionally makes mistakes, looks at you for your reaction, and then signs, Oops, and tells you the right answer. And I found that to be so brilliant because what she’s really doing is she’s saying, I’m going to work on my perfectionism. I’m going to make a mistake. I’m going to then observe you not getting upset because I was wrong, practice not getting upset myself. Then saying, “Yeah, I know I was wrong. And here’s the correct answer.” And so she’s teaching herself these skills while all I’m doing is sitting there and allowing that to happen. [00:32:20.650] – LilyAnd in a circumstance where that could easily go wrong, easily someone could think, why is she lying? Why is she manipulating? What is this girl doing? I understand enough to just hold that space for her to be wrong every time she wants to be wrong, to have that wrongness be accepted accepted and to have that rightness be equally accepted because it doesn’t matter if she’s right or wrong. To answer the question doesn’t matter. What does matter is that she’s learning how to not have this negative trait that is associated with being highly sensitive. [00:33:04.470] – LilyShe’s learning it’s okay to be wrong. She learned that perfectionism is not that helpful, and she found a way to teach herself that skill, to observe that if that exists within her and to correct it. And that is so profound. I think in that, if you have a child who’s highly sensitive and has those perfectionist tendencies, be making constant mistakes and be constantly fine with things going wrong. [00:33:41.710] – LilyThis same student will get very upset when she spills something, which is common for young people, that she gets very upset. And so she spilled something recently, and she started immediately crying. She was very, very upset. So I walked up to and I picked up something and I spilled it, and I watched it spill, and I just stood there watching it and observing the spill. And she watched me do that and calmed down because there was nothing wrong with it. But neurologically, my goodness, it’s chaotic. To have something that should be one thing, toppled over and it become something else. [00:34:29.900] – LilyIt’s, I think, similar to why lots of people are afraid of clowns, which this is just my theory. There’s no proof of it. But here’s what I think. Clowns look like normal people enough that when they’re doing something that’s surprising or scary, as you’ve referenced before, it becomes terrifying. [00:34:51.470] – LilySo it’s the thing that looks normal, but then sneakily it’s incorrect in some way. The surprise and the sudden experience that something that was expected in a blink of an eye becomes unexpected and there’s no time to plan for it. So understanding that that is a fear-based thing for all people, but especially for highly sensitive people, to give examples of daily surprises that might happen and just practice those things, be calm about them. [00:35:34.660] – WestonYou had mentioned in a previous discussion that sometimes counterintuitive thoughts can be helpful instead of trying to calm somebody down because… Go back to me being in the car with my dad, stuck in traffic with the diesel truck, that I should be calmed down. [00:35:52.040] – WestonWhat do you mean by being counterintuitive instead of trying to calm somebody down in a given situation? Is that what you meant by pouring the water on the table in your earlier example? Or did you mean something more than that? [00:36:03.410] – LilyYes, I meant that in many things. But yes, I think that people’s tendencies are to want someone who is upset to feel better. [00:36:13.740] – WestonRight, sure. [00:36:14.930] – LilyAnd so people come in and try to say, Oh, don’t be upset. But why? Why not be upset? It’s okay to feel upset. And as soon as that permission is given, you allow someone to no longer have to feel upset. So it’s acknowledging a feeling and saying, giving some language to it or just giving nonverbal acceptance to it allows it to run its course. Instead of trying to say, “Whatever your feeling – Don’t feel that way!” Then you’ve just added more stress on top of that. Wait a minute. I’m feeling a certain way, and now I’m not supposed to feel that way? Oh, no. Now I’ve made a mistake on top of feeling bad. If that person is feeling upset. Don’t try to change that feeling. Don’t correct something that is not incorrect. If they’re afraid, that’s okay. If they’re sad, that’s fine. And sometimes giving them more of the experience that caused them to be afraid is what is helpful. [00:37:26.730] – WestonAs a parent, I would absolutely create the opportunity to spill water or do something, maybe even tear up some paper and throw it as an exercise that could be described, as an out-of-bounds, so that they can get that energy out and realize that they’re not doing something bad. I just want to highlight that because that’s something that I thought that you shared was really insightful and quite helpful. [00:37:55.850] – LilyI think it can help you to have various materials available for a child so that if they’re feeling some way they’re dis regulated and you don’t know how to help them, they know that they can go to their corner, take some paper, and start tearing it up, if that’s what helps. Or if they want something quiet then there’s a quiet item. If they want something that’s loud, there’s a loud item. Creating a space where they can use whatever materials are there in the way that needs to be used, instead of just assuming they need to just go and sit and be quiet and calm themselves with various tactics. [00:38:32.440] – WestonIn honor of that, really, really respectfully honoring this with our son we would do this. We would get basically faux fur so that he could touch, because he’s very tactile, something while he was learning. And so be seen as “odd” in a conventional classroom. But as his parents, we noticed and became aware through sensitivity, that he needed to touch something. And he was trying to touch the world. I’m not necessarily just touch this furry blanket or this fake rabbit’s fur. [00:39:08.470] – Weston He was literally trying to connect, not necessarily just with his hands, but basically through energy. And we were encouraging him. And we had the wherewith all to extend that as an invitation for him to do and didn’t think it was weird at all. And sometimes it can be done through sound. As an example, I personally wouldn’t do well in listening to something that would compete for my attention. That would be a problem. But for other people, that may be something that’s truly a compliment to them. So tuning into something like music might really help them study. And yet, I would speculate that most teachers might say, “No listening to music in class.” [00:39:45.850] – WestonFor the student, that’s going to help. What would we want to take the music away? What would be, again, an augmentation to their growth and to their development? [00:39:55.790] – LilyYeah. Taking away some stimuli is kind of what we tend to do. Make it quieter, make the light less bright. But instead, give an array of options. And if you are wrong, that the light should be brighter instead of dimmer, that’s okay. If you’ve made a bunch of mistakes trying to figure out what will help. Trust in the fact that that highly sensitive child knows you’re trying to help, and that is significantly important. They are not really as concerned about the light, brightness as they are about that someone is trying. [00:40:35.750] – WestonThat takes us into the category of someone being heard. Taking the time; as parents, teachers, or brothers or sisters, whomever, to really appreciate something that the other party may not have naturally. I think that’s really important. So, if you’re noticing that someone has a sensitivity and you yourself may not, “get it,” taking a moment to truly be compassionate, and I’m not talking about fake sincerity. This is like reaching out to say, “What is it that you’re seeing?, What you observing? This connection is everything. [00:41:14.520] – LilyYeah. My experience is that, personally, I had a lot of empathy for other people because I realized they did not know the things that I knew. And I remember one time I was in a doctor’s office, and there was a man sitting on the couch across waiting for, I don’t know who, maybe his child? I hope not for the sake of that child. But he was hidden behind a newspaper, and all we saw of him was this newspaper and his legs. And I turned to my mom and I said, “That man doesn’t like kids.” [00:41:49.480] – LilyI said it really loud. Everyone heard it. The receptionist heard it. The whole waiting room heard it, and the man slightly wriggled his newspaper. And he had heard it as well. And my mom was like, “Be quiet, be quiet.” And I was like, no, he really doesn’t. He doesn’t like kids at all. And I made a big deal of it. It was just true. He didn’t. And I knew it, and I don’t know how I knew it. And how true that was isn’t really the point. The point is that I had a lot of empathy for him. [00:42:25.070] – LilyI was actually feeling sorry for this guy who had to be stuck in this pediatrician’s office not liking children. And I was trying to point that out because I was like, You know, poor guy, he’s in the least happy place for him. But my point to that is I was very young, and I, “should not have known that.” There was no way for me to know that. But I did. [00:42:50.300] – LilyAnd so these very young children really care that you care. That is the most important thing. So if you have done something that was the opposite of helpful, but you say to them, I’m trying, in words or language or action, this is the absolute most important part of this equation, to have someone there who’s just trying to figure out along with you what works. [00:43:23.230] – LilyYou can be very direct with very young children using some very high-level language and say, “You’re different. And I see that.” Ask them very directly, observe very honestly, and have conversations that are in some places seen as taboo. “You’re different. How do you think you’re different?” Let them express themselves and then say what they observe. [00:43:57.380] – LilyI’ve noticed that, whatever it is, that you cry more than most people, or you really like music more than most people, or you seem to feel in your body uncomfortable when this specific thing happens, or you jump a lot. Why do you think you jump a lot? Ask them questions, help them observe themselves, and listen to their answers because they will be really, really helpful. [00:44:26.690] – WestonAnd really helpful to this interaction, but also this helps them help themselves. There’s a correlation, in my observation from a spiritual perspective, that the becoming quiet, become quieted, become calm, etc. Often it leads us in the idea that we shouldn’t express as a highly sensitive person, that we can go introverted, especially if you have that personality type. [00:44:49.290] – WestonMy observation from a spiritual perspective outside of one’s personality type is that expressing is key for a highly sensitive person. And so what you’re doing is you’re giving that individual, that child, an opportunity to express. And then ultimately, that expression is something to be understood and appreciated if someone’s really interested in that. And that’s something so important as a part of the dialog. Not healing because there’s nothing wrong with a highly sensitive person. I mean, again, that being a highly sensitive person is a gift. It’s not a liability in any way. I want to share this because this is important. [00:45:25.640] – Weston Did you feel the need to be protected as a highly sensitive child? [00:45:34.010] – LilyNo. I did not, and to a degree, do not understand danger. If that What’s the question that you’re asking? [00:45:46.700] – WestonYeah, kind of… There’s a correlation that I observe that a lot of people that are highly sensitive, that are children, grow into adults and maybe do or don’t know, they will be likened to create an alliance with someone who’s going to protect them. So, let’s make you for the moment non-highly sensitive person, and we become very close friends, of which we are. But let’s say I’m using you to protect me. [00:46:13.520] – WestonIn essence, I’m going to use you because you’re going to tell everyone what’s what. I’m not going to do that. I’m going to remain quiet and intuitively connected. But I’m going to use you or lean on you, if you will, to make sure that you’re going to protect me in the room or make sure that the lights go down. [00:46:29.290] – WestonI want that to be put on our dialog of discussion because I think it’s important that it isn’t something that needs to be done. I’m speaking to teachers and parents. No, it’s merely this connection again, having this understanding, that We don’t need to protect highly sensitive kids. [00:46:47.290] – WestonIf someone’s holding their ears, I’m thinking of myself for the moment, because in my household, I cannot stand the blender. Well, every morning that blender goes off, or if it’s not that, then someone’s potentially grinding coffee. And that noise is even worse than the blender. I’m not exaggerating, I am found in the other room holding my ears. [00:47:06.490] – WestonNow, that’s my physical sensitivity. And, I don’t need to be protected from that. The only thing I’m looking to do is have someone be courteous enough to say, Hey, we’re about to blend in so I can get out of the space. And I’ll take care of myself. [00:47:18.610] – WestonWe can teach that to the children that they don’t need to have mom and dad protecting them, or others of authority protecting them, but they can voice what they’re feeling. And if something is too much, whatever that stimulus might be, that that is something that we can hear, feel, and appreciate. And if they need to be relocated so that they can be more comfortable, I think that’s reasonable. But that’s not necessarily the same thing as, “Oh, they think we shouldn’t be talking so loud because we’re going to be disrupting someone who’s highly sensitive.” [00:47:48.050] – WestonThat creates a whole different scenario in that we all can’t all be ourselves, and we don’t want to have that in the end. Hopefully, I didn’t destroy what you were trying to share… [00:47:59.290] – LilyBut I absolutely understand what you’re saying, but my answer is still absolutely not. I’m more emphatically saying, no, I did not want to be protected. That’s insulting. So you know how sometimes you spoke of coming from an alcoholic family? [00:48:14.700] – LilySometimes When you have an alcoholic parent and two children, one child becomes an alcoholic and the other child never drinks a drop. And I think this is one of those situations where someone who’s a highly sensitive person might, like myself, become highly offended if someone tries to protect me from something, while if I had a sibling who was also highly sensitive, they might be cowering, waiting for a protector. [00:48:40.830] – LilyI think it’s one of those things where there is a very clear division and a very strong reaction. I grew up very much alone, even though I had a family. I was very much alone and did not have a protector in any sense of the word I had, predator. But I think maybe because I was never taught to seek out a protector, [00:49:09.020] – LilyI did became the protector of others. And I think that’s the teetotaler part of my example, where if I saw someone who was in distress, I protected that person, even if I didn’t know them, even if I’d never met them before, even if the reason I sensed that they needed protection was completely a spiritual reason. [00:49:36.130] – LilyIt’s an invisible thing. No one even sees it, but I do. I became the protector. [00:49:42.460] – WestonOh, yes. I remember going to Europe during the summer as high school student, and I was out drinking and dancing with a bunch of people who were also on tour, with me… Because we could drink in Europe. A lot of people were over the edge in terms of what was their consumption level. Like I said, I drink, but not necessarily like that. I mean, not to say I haven’t, but I don’t find myself attracted to that for what I would call obvious reasons. [00:50:08.480] – WestonAnd I was with a bunch of people from our group, and I think it was a couple of guys and about four girls, and these girls were about to be carried off by a group groping local males basically trying to take advantage of these girls. And I could see this situation brewing from a hundred miles away. Now, it wasn’t because I was more sober than everybody else. It was just like, Are you kidding me? These girls weren’t my sisters. They weren’t even necessarily friends… But there was no way in heck that these girls were going to be taken away. [00:50:49.120] – WestonI got very involved, and it enabled us to get home safely. Again, these people may or may not, to this moment, have an understanding of what took place, and I don’t really care to be acknowledged for that. But from a spiritual perspective, when allowed and when appropriate, I do that a lot. Not to try and circumvent somebody’s would be physical experience, but rather to evoke awareness so that they can realize, “Hey, you’re off in the weeds here, and you may want to get out of that because that could be somewhat uncomfortable for you.” I could use the word dangerous, but I’m going to change the term to uncomfortable or something out of balance for what you’ve actually come to experience. [00:51:30.770] – WestonAnd yes, some people need and want to do that. And when you see that, when you observe that, it’s like, Okay, I’m actually going to be interfering to get in that person’s way to get them out of harm’s way, so to speak. So it becomes a balance of being able to read the room empathetically, and how you can make your contribution. And I think it’s interesting, Lily, from the get-go, that you really didn’t have a need to protect. [00:51:59.500] – WestonI didn’t have much protection growing up. I definitely have that for other people where there’s a part of me that wants to evoke that sensitivity on behalf of somebody else, especially if I can see five moves out or ten moves out. Again, not to try and interfere, but rather just to say that baby doesn’t belong there. [00:52:18.420] – WestonI mean, if you look six moves out, and you can see that that’s a problem. I’m not trying to be the enforcer of all things safe, although it can be seen like that at times. I’m just trying to say, “Hey, that doesn’t make me logically.” Everyone else doesn’t see the five moves out. They’re looking at me seeing my actions or thoughts as illogical. “Why did you move the baby from this place to this place?” [00:52:38.530] – WestonI said, well, because I outlined it for her. I was like, how? That’s not going to happen. And then, of course, when it does. It’s like, I look like some kind of genius, and it’s not that. It’s just that I’m super aware through my super sensitivity. There’s just this sensitivity to that. [00:52:50.640] – LilyAnd you don’t always know why or how to explain it. [00:52:53.080] – WestonYes. Thank you for that. That part’s really tricky because why, Weston, are you making this move? And it’s like, it took me half an hour to explain it to the common person. [00:53:06.150] – WestonYou Lily, who are a Highly Sensitive Person- you totally get it, and others who are joining us in this space of sensitivity, they will get it as well. But it’s pretty cool. [00:53:13.940] – LilyI have to say to people, Please just trust me. I know what I’m saying. I can’t explain it. I could, but I really don’t want to. Please just trust me. And just step to the left a little bit. Just do it. What does it hurt? [00:53:33.300] – Lily When I was a very young child, I had this tendency to be a protector. And I think it’s an important thing to bring in really quickly, the topic of imagination. Because here’s an example of how this works when I was really little, is that there was a girl in my preschool, I was in a preschool classroom who missed her mom and would stand at the window and cry whenever her mom And I told her that I had a magic machine that would make her stop missing her mom. [00:54:08.200] – LilyShe was interested in what I was sharing. So I made up essentially a course that she could climb over things and go around other obstacles. And I just made an obstacle course for her, essentially. And at the end, magically…She wouldn’t even be missing her mom anymore. And it worked. But it’s because I had brought her through just a supportive experience, and we had used our imagination to create this machine that was magical. [00:54:39.720] – LilyAnd she was not my friend. I didn’t know her before. I don’t think I talked to her ever again, actually. But to be able to recognize that, to create some way in which small little three and four-year-olds, theoretically disempowered people, can create power for themselves is very important as well, using imagination and empathy. [00:55:03.840] – WestonI think that is something we should underscore three times because the power… And by the way, let’s come back a moment. What age were you when you did that? [00:55:13.400] – LilyI was either three or four. Yeah. [00:55:16.040] – WestonI want everyone else to hear that. Of course, I think everyone did, but I think it’s important to sense it very early because you’re not necessarily being the teacher of that class necessarily having that thought, How can we make this person feel better? But somehow you already know that, and of course, this is part of your early gift set that you’re still applying today, [00:55:34.440] – WestonLily, in a very, very beautiful way. Lily, in terms of our time, what would you share in terms of from your perspective? What would be a summary of what we talked about in terms of takeaways. [00:55:49.080] – Lily I would say that being a highly sensitive child is a gift, and being the parent of or family member of a highly sensitive child is also a gift. This person came to you to broaden everyone’s experience and to make it so much more than what it was had they not come. [00:56:10.920] – Lily That the most important and really the only important thing is that they know that you are going to work together to make their experience here on Earth as wonderful as it can be… and that you’re going to accept from them the gift that they are offering, not just that you’re going help them, but that you acknowledge that they are here for you and that you will accept the lessons they have to teach you, that age is insignificant to them, that this is a sharing between you humans who are part of a greater whole, and they just want to share that experience with you. [00:56:50.020] – WestonThat is very beautifully put. I would just add to that maybe a couple of things we talked about today in terms of being aware what being highly sensitive looks like, because a lot of times when someone isn’t or aren’t aware of that they have a highly sensitive child in the household, there are characteristics that you can observe quite easily, and those are physical, but they go beyond that. [00:57:12.460] – Weston Being attentive to a child who is highly sensitive and giving them room to just listen and allow those expressions to be shared I think this is one of the most beautiful things that you could ever do with your child, to just give their space and allow them to do things, again, in a way that may or may not be done how you It’s hard to it. [00:57:30.350] – Weston The highly sensitive person has an ability to see and observe things that they think are normal or easy to them that aren’t seen by anybody else. That’s physically, of course. It’s also true spiritually. [00:57:42.100] – WestonWhen these things are developed, meaning when someone’s highly sensitive and they use that as a tool, the gift that Lily was speaking of. And it opens up doors to more sensitivity. [00:57:52.640] – Weston The highly sensitive child, that is uncommon among children, becomes even stronger in their sensitivity when it’s encouraged. Think of someone who has a musical ear. When that’s further developed, the sensitivity goes down to the tiniest fractions of being into and out of tune. And that happens in all aspects of observation. Again, physical, certainly from a spiritual perspective. [00:58:15.950] – WestonThere’s really something to be shared in nurturing the highly sensitive because they bring to life things that, again that are quite unifying, that we sometimes don’t see or other people don’t see in terms of how things literally connect. [00:58:32.560] – WestonA highly sensitive person tends to see that with such ease that they don’t understand how someone has it separated or categorized, which is done, of course, through the mind or the intellect. [00:58:42.710] – WestonTaking the time, the energy to really embrace your child in this way is, I think, something incredible. Certainly, if we’re speaking to you as an adult, having been a highly sensitive child and not having been understood or properly expressed, then please be relieved that there’s anything wrong with you as much as you want to maybe further develop these skill sets. [00:59:03.730] – WestonBy the way, there’s a quiz called, To What Degree Are You a Highly Sensitive Person that anyone can take. [00:59:16.370] – WestonToday, Lily, I just want to thank you very much for being with us again, and very grateful always for the opportunity, and certainly for our audience for joining us today. [00:59:24.840] – LilyThank you. I had a ton of fun, and I always do when I talk with you. For us to make true connections, we have to engage.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post How To Parent Your Highly Sensitive Child -Weston Jolly Ep75 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story 10 Reasons Why You Can’t Ask For What You Want Why is it so hard to ask for what you want? Do you feel uncomfortable in asking for what you want? Overcome these 10 points of resistance to asking and learn how to harmonize with the Universe when you put forth your desire in asking. How many times have you let opportunities go by because you didn’t ask for what you want?  Learn the unconscious reasons that are blocking your asking for what you want. Unblock these obsticles and manifestation is made easy.  The Universe is designed to give you everything you ask for, but you do have to have a desire, usually done by asking. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 074 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 10 Reasons Why You Can’t Ask For What You Want. Hi, I’m Weston Jolly. Thank you for joining me for 10 reasons why you can’t ask for what you want. I think it’s interesting that we, all of us, have been conditioned not to ask. This is why we can’t ask for what we want, it’s because, well, there has been somebody or places or even you within yourself where you have become comfortable, to not ask questions or for what you want. 1:19 – WestonPerhaps this started way back in grade school, where you were just asking for something simple –like raising your hand in class and asking, “I could use some help.” This is a very simple ask. Yet, sometimes we feel the teacher who rolls his or her eyes in their disapproval. Like it’s somehow a big deal that you’re asking a question in a classroom. Not asking is actually the number one reason why people can’t manifest what they want. So today, we’re going to go through 10 places where you’ve created a block or even resistance to asking. And when we do this, we just want to be really clear that if any one of these things, these reasons why you can’t ask for what you want, if they come to the surface and you can feel something within your solar plexus or your stomach, I just want you to be aware of that. 2:10 – WestonAt the end, we’re going to do something really cool because I want you to remember, or learn, how the Universe actually works when we put forth and ask –and of course, the importance of asking. The reasons that we’re going through, 10 reasons why you can’t ask for what you want, is because we want to have awareness and clarity in asking. Imagine running track and field where you have these obstacles called a hurdles. And of course, I’ve never jumped hurdles. But if I were to run a race and I had to jump a bunch of hurdles there’s a lot of energy in having to do that. So, we want to see each one of these reasons as a 10 reasons why we don’t ask as potential hurdle. Hopefully, none of these reasons are applicable, but if any are, then I’m going to give you a few suggestions at the end of this podcast, in how we can get back to connecting in your asking, and of course, the importance of your asking. Without asking, we aren’t able to go anywhere. So I’m going to use this example. If we went into a restaurant and we sit down, we look at a menu, and we’re determining what it is that we want, and let’s say we have a preference that isn’t on the menu. 3:19 – WestonThat could be questions like ; Does the restaurant use mayonnaise?, or do they use real crab versus imitation crab? So, if we’re going to ask the waiter a question. We don’t need to feel funny about asking, right? But a lot of times even at a restaurant, people will have a discomfort in asking about anything that’s outside of what’s actually printed on the menu. That’s funny because in most restaurants, almost always, they’ll come up to you and they’ll even tell you about specials of the day, meaning they’re announcing those things that they want you to become aware of in trying to solicit these times that aren’t on the menu. It’s equally beautiful for you, too, to actually ask questions as well, right? There’s nothing that you need to be afraid of in asking questions. But sometimes people really get shut down. And this is the reason we want to go through these hurdles so that you can become aware of any places you have resonance with 10 reasons why you can’t ask for what you want. In becoming aware, you can address those places of resistance so you can overcome any fears in your asking. We are doing to discuss how to ask in a Universally connected way, the end of this podcast, like I promised that we would. 1. People don’t know what to ask for. That seems funny, but it’s not. Because if someone has an ability to put forth a desire in an ask, that would be initially with and then this ask is verbalized to somebody else. That could be as simple as just asking for the salt and pepper at dinner, right? But if there is an inability that we don’t know what we want to ask for, or that we’re shutting that down, then we really want to become clear as to why. Why is it that you don’t know what to ask for?Is that because you’re afraid of having something to ask for? Let’s give that some consideration. If it is, I want you to just become aware of that as we can continue to go through our list. 2. If you’ve ever asked for something and been told “no.” 5:33 – WestonI can remember, I’m sure you can too, when I was a child in a grocery store, and asking mom that we can have this toy or to purchase the cereal with the toy in inside. And of course, the answer is “no.” If we hear “no” often enough, then we can prevent ourselves from asking. In essence, we start to shut our desire to ask off. People in the profession of sales –it’s always suggested to ask for the order. Having taught sales people, you would be amazed, maybe even shocked, where you’ll find someone talking about the product, they will answer your questions, but they don’t ask for the order. Why? Why wouldn’t somebody in sales not ask for the order?It’s because of the possibility of being rejected with the word “No.” Somewhere down the line, someone might have told you “no.” When we interpret that “no” as a personal “no”, like “no you can’t have it”, or “no”, you don’t deserve it, or “no” you’re bothering me by putting forth this ask then soliciting becomes impossible because you will hear “no.” Therefore, you might never want to get rejected. But if you are, then, of course, that’s going to be a very prominent reason. 3. If you don’t value yourself, then your ability to comfortably ask is absent connection. 7:01 – WestonIf I don’t think that I’m worthy of asking, but you are, then you find people can ask, but I can’t because I don’t value myself. This is really huge. In fact, there’s going to be topics and topics that talk about this where people choose not to value themselves. And a result of that, they can’t ask thus they don’t create. And because of this, people are extended whatever life gives to them, right? And that is frustrating where they suddenly don’t feel like they can ask for what they want because there’s an intrinsic idea that maybe I’m not good enough or I shouldn’t be asking. Or maybe there’s a part of you that feels like you’re now as important as someone else. Let’s go back to the academic classroom where someone’s a doctor in psychology, perhaps I don’t feel worthy to be in the presence of this particular person. Maybe he’s an international bestselling author. If I don’t value myself then I’m not going to ask him for anything. That could be as simple asking him to references for my resume. Perhaps, I was his teacher’s assistant, and yet if I don’t value myself, and therefor, I’m not going to be able to put forth that ask. 8:19 – Weston 4. If you don’t believe that you can have what you want, then you won’t ask for it. Well, that’s a big, big reason. And sometimes people put forth an ask, and yet behind that ask, they have this feeling that says, You can’t have that. And that can tie into the worthiness piece, right? You’re not worthy to have that. I wrote about this in a blog called Shattered Dreams where I chose to put forth an ask for a car that I wanted to manifest. When I did manifest the car, I had it for maybe 30 minutes, and a tree limb –out of the blue with no wind blowing– came down and shattered the front windshield of my new purchase. And it made me feel like I couldn’t have my new car. I was wondering if the Universe was maybe punishing me for this manifestation. This is, of course, the very opposite of what the Universe offers us. If you don’t believe you can have the thing that you want –as I was sharing with this incident in my manifesting this particular car– and yet I was holding on to this belief that maybe I shouldn’t or couldn’t have the very thing that I had already manifested. 9:47 – WestonThis happens a lot where someone may ask, for example, to win the lottery. Not that that I am suggesting you playing the lottery, but if someone does win it and they don’t believe that they can actually have the wealth that they’ve won then the money disappears. As an example; Evelyn Adams won the lottery twice in back-to-back years in the 1980s. She ended up winning more than $5 million in total, but she reportedly gambled it all away in Atlantic City. Almost all the people that manifest in of the lottery with beliefs that are out-of-balance or “off.” If I can use that term, it’s out of balance with their choice to actually receive what they’re asking for. A lot of people who do win the lottery, as I’m sure you’re aware, lose it. Now, that can be a lot of money. It could be just a couple of grand to quite literally millions and millions of dollars. And yet all of that gets to be expended rather quickly because they don’t believe that they can actually have what they want. So, this is hugely important. 5. Maybe there’s some part of you that doesn’t trust the Universe. Now, this can come from having asked for something and someone promised that they were going to give it to you, and they didn’t. 10:57 – WestonThis story that I’m about to share is indeed a true one, and yet it’s something that’s quite significant. In this particular case, at Christmas, a child was wanting a particular Christmas present. I can’t remember what the item was, but it wasn’t a big ticket item. (I don’t think it was as large as a bicycle.) And yet from this child’s perspective there was parental encouragement of the possibly getting this present at Christmas. On Christmas day, the child unwrapped the present, the cardboard box underneath the wrapping paper was indicative of the very thing that the child wanted! There was huge excitement that the child was about to get the exact thing they had asked for. Continued with excitement this child suddenly realized their new present was NOT what they had been asking for. Mom or Dad or Santa, if you will, used a printed with the item the child wanted but repurposed the box with another present in it… In essence, this Mom and Dad want to teach their child, “you don’t always get what you ask for.” Naturally, this was an unfathomable disappointment that this child, who had asked innocently had been something else to make this point. 12:11 – WestonBecause of this event, this child could develop this thought that they don’t trust, right? And that by extension, that they don’t trust God, or they don’t trust the Universe, or they don’t trust anyone to actually have the very thing that they want. That’s a biggie. 6. You don’t want to bother anybody. This next item that I want to talk about as a reason why you can’t ask for what you want, you may think that it has to do with only those people who are shy, but it has nothing to do with that. But in this categorization, the reason you don’t ask is because that you don’t want to bother or upset somebody. This means you have an idea that your ask is going to be upsetting, again the teacher or bothering the other students in the classroom, then you’re going to give yourself permission not to participate. In this particular example, I remember being in college and in Psych 101. In this particular class, the teacher was talking about introducing us to Elizabeth Kuebler-Ross’s Five Common Stages of Grief. 13:29 – WestonI’d never been introduced to that concept before. And so I was listening and taking notes. And the teacher went through the stages of denial, anger, bargaining, depression and acceptance. We had a big class. So I raised my hand and the teacher said, “yes?” And I said, I have a question. I said, “Are you saying or suggesting that all of these five things are something that all people go through with in regards to the cycle or the participation of death?” And the teacher said, “yes.” And I said, well, couldn’t there be six stages? Couldn’t there be eight stages? Couldn’t there be three? Meaning, give me a half a second. Could we have a debate or discussion about what other stages could be involved with that. And the teacher looked at me like I was messing up his syllabus and stated, “Does anyone want to have a discussion about this?” And all the other students didn’t say a word. They didn’t say “yes,” they didn’t say “no,” but there was no desire to participate in what could have been the discussion about these five stages of grief. 14:45 – WestonAnd with that, there was a part of me that felt like I had bothered the entire class by asking this question to maybe challenge this particular cycle. Elizabeth Kuebler-Ross Interestingly enough, as only the Universe would have it, was a client of mine. She was going through her own transition out of her physical body. So I thought that was interesting to be introduced to her work as a freshman in college and then much later in life to actually have physical relationship with her. If you are having a thought or a feeling that you’re going to be bothering or upsetting somebody, again, whether that’s consciously aware of that or subliminally or non-verbally, and especially if you’re hypersensitive, you may want to turn that down. When you put forth an ask, you don’t want to think that you’re bothering or upsetting anybody. 7. You may have a belief that your asking is competitive in nature or in conflict. Let me give you this example. If I’m asking for, let’s say a raise and there are other people in the company wanting raises, too. If I hold a thought or a belief, that if I take this raise there won’t be money for others… then my asking is going to be competitive in nature. This is going to directly impact your asking. 16:18 – WestonIf that’s the truth, meaning if I have that thought, then there’s going to be the concept that my asking is something I shouldn’t do because it’s not necessarily for the benefit of everybody. It’s very interesting because that choice, that thought, that when we ask, and to think that it is competitive in nature or is in conflict with anything else is something very interesting. Now, there are things that we’ll talk about increased our connection in making sure that our asks are in line with the Universe. But you’ll find that your asking is not competitive with someone else’s ask. If we’re taught that, then it becomes another reason why we can’t ask for that particular thing. Now, for the next item in our 10 reasons why you can’t ask for what you want is by far the hugest one on the table, and that is that you’re afraid that you won’t get it. 8. You’re afraid you won’t get it. 17:22 – WestonIf we don’t ask, then we don’t have to be afraid about being disappointed, right? That goes hand in hand. Again, this conditioning make go back to being a child, wondering if we ask for something, at that point being told “no” often enough, that at one point, we just stop asking. This summary which is no longer having a desire to ask. Now, that’s very, very deep. And that takes us into a whole series of negative thoughts in terms of our manifestation. It is very, very, very important to see that sometimes people can actually drown or go into states of depression, or states of severe separation in not asking… because of a fear or a feeling that they won’t be able to receive the thing that they’ve been asking for. If you’ve been conditioned not to ask, then you don’t. As an example, the like coming to the dinner table maybe at Thanksgiving, when we have the whole family there. Perhaps, there are guests of political importance, this could include our own family members. 9. You’ve been conditioned not to ask. 18:30 – WestonSo, if you’re a child sitting at the table with important people maybe you’ve been conditioned – very specifically by mom, dad, or other people being told not to ask a question – or not to even engage in conversation. When that becomes a reality then this pattern might continue for the rest for your life. Thinking that there are conditions or places that we can ask is severely limiting. This may be at the dinner table, or maybe in the boardroom, or maybe with our boss, or maybe even going to the ballpark and asking for something to eat, because you’ve been conditioned not to ask. These things seem to be simple, but they actually add up to severe states of separation that create a division or a state of separation within us that prevents us from being able to create anything that we actually want to manifest. Now, this last thing is, of course, the more general topic that we’re afraid to ask, period, because maybe we’re going to be harmed or hurt if we ask. 10. If you ask you’re afraid you’ll be threatened or hurt. 19:46 – WestonNow, that’s a biggie, too, because there’s lots of people that have been conditioned through older siblings, if they go to ask, that they’re actually going to be threatened or hurt. This hurt could be emotional, certainly it can be physical. If there has been projected fear towards you that you’re choosing to ask creates a feeling that you are to be afraid, then that really takes us again, on a very negative downward spiral in places that we really don’t want to go. In summary, this concludes our 10 reasons why you can’t ask for what you want. But I promised you something very special at the end because I think it’s very important not to necessarily get stuck with all the reasons why you can’t ask, but maybe we can shift our paradigm, to having a quick understanding of actually how the Universe works when we ask. A quick glimpse of how the Universe works when you’re asking. I think this is so important because if we know how the Universe works based our asking – and understanding how the Universe is actually conditioned upon us asking – then we now know the importance of asking in itself. If we don’t ask, if we don’t put forth a desire, then we quite literally limit ourselves. 20:55 – WestonWe could even say it differently. If we’re not asking we are disabling ourselves from being able to participate as the Creators that we are. Every request that you make is heard and appreciated and returned to you the minute, actually the second, the microsecond that you ask for it. Now, some of you may have a challenge with that, which is exactly why we’ve gone through these hurdles. But I want you to stay with me in terms of how the Universe actually does work. Asking is a part of how nature works. If you subscribe to; hope, faith, “I want”or even belief –lovingly, some of that works. But there’s a completely different space to appreciate. When you realize that every request made by you is heard, appreciated, and returned to you the minute or even the microsecond that you asked for it, it’s different when you know. There’s a vibration in knowing your asking is outside of any thought of resistance. This is why we’ve identified these 10 points of resistance to pinpoint the places of conflict and replace it with the aspect of knowing. 22:15 – WestonIn the Minor Leagues of understanding what is being share here; you can have a belief, or a want, or have faith, or hope, in your asking but it isn’t nearly as powerful as putting forth a commanded in knowing. If you want proof to this in terms of how the Universe actually works, you see this especially when we put forth what I will call a “dramatic ask,” meaning the plane’s going down or I’m about to hit something. And then your ask becomes more than just; I hope that I don’t hit this car, or I sure would not like to skid off the freeway and cause another accident with an oncoming vehicle. This becomes very different when we’re under a dramatic circumstance, and because of that circumstance, our ask becomes “a demand” or “even a command.” So, when we realize that the Universe works by our asking, it’s tremendously encouraged that we put forth our ask that is aligned with the Universe. Now, something to understand about that. When a person asks to win the lottery, for example, and that’s not within the person’s spiritual blueprint then that can negate the ask. I’ve created short video that I’d sure like you to go check that out. 23:36 – Weston Most people don’t have any idea what their spiritual blueprints are. But if you become aware that as a spiritual being, you have this spiritual blueprint that you put forth, and maybe winning the lottery isn’t something that you’ve come here to create. Then asking to win the lottery becomes in conflict with what we’ll call that desire that you put forth as a soul. When you understand that, then you can see that there’s a conflict. So if I am asking that I want to win the lottery again and again is outside of what it is I’ve actually come here to do as a spiritual being, then that would be a conflict, and we just want to see that conflict. So, when we want to ask the Universe, we want to ask the Universe cleanly. And what I mean with that is we want to be without these internal conflicts. And that’s I’ve given you these 10 reason why you can’t ask for what you want. But if we ask in a space in absolute clarity or absolute authority, and we go further to prepare to receive the thing that we were asking for, and we remain open to receive – we can even go further to thank the Universe for the very thing that you’re asking for, even concurrent as you’re asking for it. This how to ask the Universe cleanly. 24:59 – WestonI can’t begin to emphasize with you how important it is for you to ask and to address these reasons, these ten reasons why you can’t ask for what. When you realize how to create and align with the Universe asking and receiving become easy. The importance of asking, knowing that there is a space within you that does know, and the vibration that goes with that knowing, and that we can put forth a dramatic ask, means we can ask cleanly without internal conflicts and with absolute authority. In this space, we know how we can create what we want. This is why it is given to us to be the creators that we are. We’ve discussed a lot of reasons why you couldn’t previously ask. Hopefully you don’t remember any of them. However, if there was even one reason that you could feel that you could relate to, then please go to the podcast within the transcription and look up these lists of 10 items that are presented to see if any of them does resonate as a conflict within your asking. 26:03 – WestonAnd if it does, then the most important thing for you to do is give yourself permission to feel imbalance and to transcend that conditioning or even the feeling that previously created. The most important thing that you can do is to remember to ask and to ask cleanly. And when you do this, this means without any resistance to your currently having the thing that you’re asking for. And lastly, be in gratitude for the very thing that you’re asking for. Don’t wait. You can do it now. Be in gratitude for the thing that you want to ask for. There’s no reason why you can’t have anything and everything that you want when you’re asking this way.   Manifest What You Want if you are willing to be open, exclusively dedicated to change in embracing this wealth-based blueprint then you will become rich. Guaranteed. Start your journey to wealth now. It starts by asking for help. Purchase Time To Be Rich as a Book or Audio Book here. Maybe you want to ask some personal questions of your own? Make a Personal Session here. More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 10 Reasons Why You Can’t Ask For What You Want | Weston Jolly -Ep74 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Why God Can’t Tell Time? What time is it?  What happens when time changes? How does God keep time?  How does the Universe translate your timely requests and desires? Why can’t God tell time? I can observe components of nature that are perfectly aligned and perfectly timed. Then there’s other times I wonder if God has a watch at all. This question, why God can’t tell time?, is actually a really important one because of how it impacts our ability to receive more information. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 073 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Why God Can’t Tell Time. [00:51]Why can’t God tell time? I can observe components of nature that are perfectly aligned and perfectly timed. Then there’s other times I wonder if God has a watch at all. For example, our Earth rotates at roughly 1,000 miles per hour. That’s only true if you live on the equator. If you live, say, 45 degrees up or halfway between the equator and either the North or South poles, then the rotation speed of the Earth actually slows to about 733 miles per hour. How do I know? I didn’t, that is, until I looked it up at the website called space.com, where you can check the numbers, too. But this spinning ball of ours called Earth, is actually traveling in an orbit around the sun at 66,600 miles per hour. Let’s take the 66,600 miles per hour that the Earth is moving in orbit around the sun and appreciate that the universe seems to be very exact in keeping this Earth spinning at roughly 1,000 miles per hour. So my My question is, if the universe can keep this one planet spinning and traveling with such perfect accuracy, then why can’t God tell time? I ask this because as a spiritual channel, I’ve shared dates and times, some of which seem to be esoterically and metaphysically perfectly accurate. [02:21]While at other times, it seems that I’ve either misrepresented the spiritual information provided to me or the Universe is broadcasting the wrong time for specific events. This question, why God can’t tell time?, is actually a really important one because of how it impacts our ability to receive more information. Let me offer you some specific examples to contemplate. Once, I was channeling in a session for a woman, and I told her that she would have twins within a very specific time frame. As soon as I finished channeling, the woman started to laugh. I asked, Why are you laughing? She said, “…I’m not even dating. So, how in the world am I going to have twins in the time frame that you’ve spoken of?” [03:11.730]In another example, I was offering a couple’s session for two partners concurrently at the same time. The romantic pair who had called me, among other things, wondered if his drug addiction was in remission because he had just successfully completed a very long drug rehabilitation program. I channeled the answer, “No. You’ll actually be dead in about three months. I added.” [03:38.820]Let’s be clear, I don’t share this channeled information lightly without being very, very clear. I’m called what you might reference as a clear channel. This means I will share whatever based upon you, the participant’s desire to have this information shared. This means any and all information. But again, with one caveat, only if I have your permission. [04:06]I actually asked this couple, three times, “Are you sure you want to hear the truth?” Totally shocked by my answer. This once addicted spouse said, “This can’t be true. I’m doing so well, and I’ve just completed everything successfully at the rehab clinic, and I’ve been sober for X months.” I remained quiet. The man continued to talk nervously, as if to convince himself and his partner that he was indeed doing okay. [04:39.240]In both of the examples, it came to pass in the very exact nature in which I had channeled. The woman who wasn’t yet dating, fell in love, married, and yes, she had twins. And as I had foreseen with the couple, the woman reached out to me about six months after her partner’s death to confirm the accuracy of the timing of what I had shared. [05:06.]However, what do we do with the flip side of the coin? [05:12]In another example, I was channeling for a woman who wanted to meet her future partner. At the time, she too wasn’t dating, but she wanted to find her soulmate. I shared details about her future soulmate and how he would arrive. To be totally transparent, the time frame in which I channeled that the guy would physically show up was almost six months off. Further, when the two did meet, the man, a doctor, suddenly quit his practice and moved out of the area. The woman I had channeled for was devastated on two accounts. One, that her soulmate showed up six months late, and two, that he didn’t stay to complete what was otherwise a wonderful romantic connection. In essence, it could easily appear that either Source can’t keep time or I’m off. [06:04]I take what I do really seriously, and I bet when you ask for direct spiritual guidance and direction, you do too. Maybe you’ve personally tuned in and received a spiritual message with a specific time frame, only to watch the forthcoming event come and go. It can make you question your ability to tune in and receive spiritual information accurately and this result can, of course, wreck havoc on your confidence. [06:34.680]You may then question if you’re receiving spiritual information accurately, and you too may question yourself if you are indeed getting the right time frame when, spiritually, it’s given to you associated with the message. [06:47]In summary, you may question, “Why can’t God keep time?” For a laugh, you may think that the universal watch is different than the one that you wear on your wrist, and you’d really be totally right about that. Some people have even coined the phrase in God’s time. This phrase is commonly used to describe the misalignment of someone’s expected time frame compared to that of Source. The phrase, “In God’s time,” works in this circumstance, but perhaps there’s more to understand. [07:24]Some of what I have to say, you may find comfort knowing, while other parts of what I have to say may be not so easy to understand. If you don’t mind, let me start with the hard part first. Time isn’t real. Well, you may have heard that before, but because you’re so immersed with the concept of time, you may not really get it. You’ve been taught that everything has a beginning and an end. This is why spiritual concepts such as eternal can’t be properly processed by any mind that believes in a start and a stop. [08:02]Even on Earth, time isn’t real. Depending on where you are, the time is always different, isn’t it? My talking to someone in London is eight hours later than Pacific Coast time. Anyone speaking from the East Coast to the West Coast is separated by three hours. And watch this. If you’re on the Navajo Indian reservation, it’s an hour later than being at the Grand Canyon within the same state of Arizona. So if you asked Spirit, what time your daughter-in-law will have her baby, how should spirit answer the question? Should they use London time, Pacific Coast time, East Coast time, or the time in Arizona at the Grand Canyon, or the different time in Arizona on the Navajo reservation? [08:54]Well, to be clear, we need to go back to the part where I said that time isn’t real. This could be the reason that our asking spirit time-based questions, well, it could be difficult for them to answer, right? I want you to imagine being in these spiritual ethers where time doesn’t exist. Then you’re trying to communicate to someone incarnated on Earth when you don’t, in fact, use time as a reference point. This is a dilemma, isn’t it? [09:24]How can Source in the Universe be so exact with our spinning Earth, traveling through orbit and spinning on its axis? And yet we also need to have accuracy of this same kind, and we use that for such things as atomic time- which we consider to be one of the most accurate means of describing time. Again, a beginning and an end. [09:50.140]And when we go to ask Source something for the future in terms of forecasting a time, how can we incorporate all of this? Before we go any further, let me share with you something about atomic time. Basically, atomic time is a means of measuring time based upon atomic oscillations. Time is based on oscillations or movement. That makes sense in our seemingly ever moving dynamic. This means that we are so used to movement that we really don’t know what it is to remain still. Your senses are all geared towards movement. Same as mine are. You won’t actually see something unless it moves. This is the way that our brain is wired. There’s just too much information. If it’s not moving, we’re very likely not to see it, or better stated, we’re not actually able to pay attention. [10:44]What does this have to do with time? Well, let me share something super significant with you. Source isn’t moving. This is, again, why you hear words such as Creator, Source, God, Eternal, because all in all, these descriptive terms state the same thing. I’m the beginning and the end, or I’m the Alpha and the Omega. [11:08]Let me make this a little simpler, or it could get a little bit more complicated. You’ll tell me, let’s suppose for a moment that you’re traveling on a plane. Let’s make it easy. Say you’re traveling on a plane from Los Angeles to London. The time difference between the two locations is eight hours. Yet, the actual flying time from LA to London is eleven and a half hours. So what if we asked Source about your daughter-in-law’s due date in terms of the delivery date and time while traveling on the plane? How should Source answer your question? If you were flying from LA to London, you would have to add an hour to your watch every 1 hour and 26 minutes to be accurate with your time. But again, remember, the flying time from LA to London is 11 and a half hours. [12:06]This is why you’d have to reset your watch right an hour and every 26 minutes to make those adjustments as you went through the trip. It could be easily said that you’ve lost time during this flight, but then someone may say, “Well, you’re going to get the time back when you come back from London to LA, -right?” But what if you don’t fly back? [12:29]And again, my question is, with all of this complication or simplicity, how should Spirit answer your time-based questions? Well, as you can see, it appears to be complicated, and we can appreciate why someone would coin the adage in God’s time. But what we’re really after is clarity. Clarity in terms of time, if it’s to be presented, and clarity as to the message being received, right? You being right is often associated with time. Right or correct, spiritually, I mean. [13:05.850]This is my specific purpose in talking to you about why God can’t keep time. It’s because there’s a common thought that if you don’t get time correctly, then with all the other spiritual information that you might receive, it may be invalid. And that’s a problem, right? There have been many times that I’ve tuned into the stock market, and the stock market is always moving, right? [13:29]And I’ve asked if a stock or the market in general will move in a certain direction and by how much and when. The last part of this question incorporates time. There are times, pun intended, where I have been exceedingly accurate, and other times I wonder if I’m even close to the dartboard. I’m sharing all this because the more you come down the path of using your intuition and tuning in regularly, you’re going to hit this challenge. Even if you’re relying on a resource such as myself as the clear channel that I am, this may assist you as to why there can be changes in time frames that are shared with you. This isn’t at all a cop-out or an excuse. Like I said in the beginning, I take spiritual channeling very seriously. And as you tune in spiritually, then you will absolutely be challenged from time to time, pun intended, as you relay information for yourself or others. [14:25]So let me address something else that’s equally important. When asking any question at any time from any location. This means whether you’re on a train, bicycle, or even a spaceship, there’s something else to consider. [14:42]You’re moving. Actually, I’d like to rephrase that. You think that you’re moving. Even if you’re standing still on the equator, we know that you’re spending at the rate of about 1,000 miles per hour while traveling in orbit at 66,600 miles per hour. In this illusion of movement, any picture, any snap of a camera that you take is only going to be a fragment of the actual movement. I’m going to try and keep this part really simple. Any question that you have is going to be moving. It’s like taking a picture, just one picture, while spinning again at 1,000 miles per hour and traveling in an orbit at 66,600 miles per hour. It’s only going to give you a tiny fragment of the whole. And that’s just in this dimension. [15:33]Do you get it? The challenge or the dilemma? When we ask questions of Source in this perception of all this movement, then we, if we’re perfectly accurate, are only getting a fragment of the whole. So you may wonder how we can address only getting a fragment based upon these conditions. And the answer really isn’t so hard. You’re actually encouraged to ask Source lots and lots of questions. [16:04]Before I continue with this podcast, I think this is a perfect moment to share with you the Secrets of Freewriting. Hey, I’d like to introduce you to Secrets of Free Writing. Secrets of Free Writing is a new magical spiritual online course designed to give you direct access to Source. Never has there been a spiritual tool that combines meditation and automatic writing and free writing together, like Secrets of Free Writing. Learn to channel and get direct spiritual messages with Secrets of Free Writing. Nothing has transformed my life more than what’s in this course. Take it upon yourself to go to the next level. Buy Secrets of Free Writing now here. [17:04]The reason I want to share with you this Secrets of Free Writing online course is because it really, really does help you address your questions. [17:14]Continuing with our podcast, Why God Can’t Tell Time. To be perfectly fair with you, in consideration of the couple that I was giving a couple’s session to, spirit could have easily just addressed that question if he was to complete rehab successfully as “no.” Source didn’t have to say to this individual that he would have another relapse and die within the three-month time frame. [17:44]Now, if you’re anything like me, again, you don’t share a message just like this without being absolutely sure. So I’m sharing with you what I’ve been taught spiritually for decades. I ask lots and lots and lots of questions. Here’s what I know. The more questions that you ask, the better. [18:03]Further, the Universe is wonderfully consistent in answering your questions. You may find slightly different changes or movements with the answers to your questions, but you’ll generally find there’s something consistent, unless something magical has changed in the playing field. [18:22]Let me give you another example. I was asked by a client this question, “Will I go to jail?” I answered, “Yes, definitively, period.” Months later, the same person called me for another private session, and he asks me the same question, surrounding the same event, the question being, “Will I go to jail?” [18:45]This time, I channeled the answer, “no.” Immediately after my channeled response, I inquired of the person I was facilitating, and I asked, “Did something change?” The person responded that a dramatic change had taken place, and the final result was that he physically wasn’t going to serve jail time. This, too, is something that you must address in getting information from Source. [19:08]I have offered specific scenarios of forthcoming future events, only to have that information seemingly be mistimed. In another really personal example, a close friend of mine once asked me if she had cancer again. In that case, I did offer her affirmatively that, “Yes, she did.” I gave her an exact time frame in which she had to live. But when the time frame proved to be wrong, and what I mean by that, it didn’t happen within the time frame that I had shared, I felt really disturbed that I might have miscommunicated or offered her some misinformation And certainly, I would never want to offer anybody any fear. [19:49]I knew that what I had heard was correct and that I had delivered it to her in the exact same way that had been given to me. But my friend was still living. So I was trying to reach out to my friend to explain what I had heard and that maybe I had heard something in there with regards to the timing. In essence, I was hoping that my spiritual sharing wasn’t creating any separation in our friendship. Or even more importantly, I wanted to convey that my spiritual channeling hopefully hadn’t set her back in any way. [20:23]But my friend wrote me back very lovingly, stating that the truth of what I had shared put her into a space of wanting to take action, real action, to create a different outcome than what I had forecasted. She wrote me a very heartfelt letter stating that she knew that my sharing would be difficult. But this is why she also turned often to me in such pivotal times in her life because she also knew that I would share the truth. [20:53]She went on in her correspondence to state that she wanted to live and that she took the channeled message that I had to her and the time frame, and she put all of her focus and energy, into changing the outcome that I had foretold. I was only too happy to be wrong, but it was only a short few months later that the timeline that I had offered, just a little bit beyond it, that she did pass. In essence, the time frame that I had channeled was used by my friend to create a different an outcome. She used it to extend her life. [21:33]I’ve seen it go much, much further than this. I’ve channeled information with, again, a very specific timeline to see the timeline change based upon the truth of what was shared and someone using it to their empowerment to change the future, their future, in a different way. [21:50]I know that you know that you have the ability to change the future, but not everything is negotiable, as not determined by me, of course, but by your own Higher Self and your Soul and the things that you want to create in this domain, this plane. Sometimes, some of the biggest life changes are made when we’re seemingly really pushed into a corner and we receive spiritual information that we might perceive to be not desired or good. But we use the information to empower ourselves to a different outcome. [22:30]Have you ever considered that this might be the proper meaning of in God’s time? [22:42]In summary, I don’t think there’s an issue with the Universe or Source in keeping balance or accurate time. Certainly, I do think there is plenty of room for you and I to continue to keep a constant ear and a vigilant in eye to what source and spirit is sharing with us. If there’s one thing and one thing only that you might glean from this podcast, and that is if you’ve ever wondered about receiving information accurately from source, then I’d suggest that you ask a lot of questions. In fact, the more questions that you ask that you’re comfortable with, the better. [23:15]Because the entire process is about connecting. And isn’t that connection even more important than what time it is? Specifically, practicing the process of spiritually connecting in truth and consistency. If you practice this, it will show you the way. There are times that your ego may be very excited that you were offered information that was perfectly timed. And there may be times and times when you could be offered something that is totally off. [23:51]Again, I totally suggest that you listen, see, and feel to what’s being shown. And I know of no better way than to ask ask lots of questions. Think of yourself being like a child who wants to know the truth. Any time-related issues will definitely sort themselves out without you having to worry about it.                 WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Why God Can’t Tell Time? | Weston Jolly -Ep73 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Why Being a Highly Sensitive Person is a Gift? Every been bullied, attacked or teased for being too emotional or too sensitive?  Certainly, this can cause withdraw and even pain like the “world is too much.” Have you ever felt an outcast as a Highly Sensitive Person?  Maybe, even the term HSP feels like you being diagnosed with a pathology. Step into the real reason that you’re here, learn more about your gifts as a sensitive, appreciate being an empath, and most of all learn what to do with your sensitivities. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 072 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Why Being A Highly Sensitive Person (HSP) is a Gift? [00:00:51.390] – WestonHi, everybody, and thank you for joining me. My name is Weston Jolly, and I want to share, as a highly sensitive person, Why You’re Being a Highly Sensitive Person is Actually a Gift. [00:01:03.660] – WestonBeing highly sensitive enables you to see and to feel things differently, doesn’t it? You may not know it, but you have an ability as a highly sensitive to go into the depth of connection, especially with people and certainly with relationships. One of the gifts of being highly sensitive is extraordinary –which allows you to spiritually see. And a lot of people don’t know that as a highly sensitive person, your actual energy is quite healing. [00:01:42.830] – WestonHave you ever noticed that maybe there’s this proclivity that you’ve noticed in life where people will just tell you things that they don’t tell everybody else? These are all attributes of you being highly sensitive. It enables you to see things in ways ways that other people don’t. [00:02:01.920] – WestonAnd of course, there’s the flip side. You know what I mean! The feeling perhaps that you need to protect yourself or that maybe you’re overwhelmed by crowds or loud noises. And there may be a part of you that wants to people-please or to accommodate with others. [00:02:24.540] – WestonSometimes as a highly sensitive person, there’s this need to, we hate to admit this, but to control. And what I mean is, we want to control our environments, the stimulus around us, and sometimes even people. And these are attributes, of course, of our being highly sensitive, are of course, disabling. [00:02:44.560] – WestonMaybe you don’t even know that you’re highly sensitive. And because of that, I put together a quiz for you to determine to what degree they are a Highly Sensitive Person. So if you go to my website here you’ll see a quiz, it in fact, determine if you’re highly sensitive. Take it, find out if you are HERE. At the end of the quiz, there’s an affirmation for you to help you to become more fully empowered, whatever level of sensitivity that you may be. [00:03:17.310] – WestonToday, I’m going to focus on why being a highly sensitive person is an actual gift. And since you’re highly sensitive, I’m going to be talking to you differently because, well, you are different. What I really need to say is I want you to pay special attention to all the details because, of course, you can. [00:03:47.650] – WestonIn all honesty, as a highly sensitive person, sometimes you feel other people’s energy, don’t you? Sometimes it’s the world, sometimes it may be a spouse or it may be a brother, sister, but it doesn’t really matter whom when you can feel disconnected. And such was the day this last Saturday, meaning I was feeling, not physically low, but not necessarily myself, my True Self, by any means. I was struggling, to be really honest. Now, my partner had gone to the grocery store, and she’d come back, and she was unloading the car. In doing so, there was a woman and a little girl across the street. And evidently, the little girl and my partner caught eyes with one another. My wife went on with her unloading of food and shut the garage door after bringing the groceries in. Meaninwhile, I was inside just taking it easy, again, maybe even a little withdrawn or sullen, if you will. Then, the doorbell rang. This is maybe half an hour later after my wife got home. [00:04:54.670] – WestonI was walking to the door and I was thinking that the neighbor must be there because sometimes he comes next door and just says, he wants to borrow a garbage container or something. Anyway, I’m walking to the front door, then I hear this loud knocking. I thought, wow, he’s really impatient today! So I’m walking faster but I can’t see anybody. Our front door is actually half glass, an obscure glass from the waist up. And I couldn’t see a person. So I thought, It must be a child. And because of that, my mind went to the idea this must be somebody soliciting. [00:05:26.540] – WestonYou know a little girl who is soliciting or a little boy. Sure enough, as I opened the door, there stands before me this little girl of four years old. Mom is standing about 20 feet back on the sidewalk, and already she’s visibly uncomfortable. The little girl said, “What’s your name?” I, of course, offered my name. And in that moment, I could feel something was taking place. Now, if I get emotional in sharing this, it’s only because it’s something that meant a great deal to me. I thought it might mean a great deal to you, too, and this is why I wanted to share it. [00:05:59.140] – WestonStella is standing before us, and her mom intervenes and saying, “This is my daughter and she insisted on knocking on your door. And She does that from time to time.” You could tell that mom was uncomfortable and trying to make excuses for her daughter for her actions. I heard her, I could feel her, meaning the little girl’s mom and her discomfort. But I also recognize something special right before me. [00:06:24.210] – WestonStella is not as tall as my belt line, and she’s already telling me about herself. By this time, my and her wife had come up, and she also introduced herself. They were talking for a moment, and we were all talking, conversing, with this little girl Stella and also her mom. Again, mom was trying to give us excuses of why this is a very uncomfortable for her, that from time to time saying, “Stella absolutely insists that shea has to knock on some people’s houses.” I said, “This is normal for us.” [00:06:52.800] – WestonStella’s Mom looked at us strangely because we said, “Well, we have a son who’s now, of course, grown that used to do this as well. He used to knock on other people’s houses, and he knew everybody in the neighborhood. We know this because we would drive in the car with our son, and people would wave at him, and they would wave in a way that we could tell that he knew them, and they knew who he was. And so we would ask, “How did you know Mr. So-and-so?” And he said, “Well, they invited me in for cookies, or they have a dog named Peter,” or whatever these details were. And I said, Well, how did you know that? He said, Well, I knocked on her door. [00:07:23.170] – WestonSo let’s get back to Stella, having knocked on her door for the first time as our little meeting was about to finis. Stella began to walk away, just abruptly as she had walked up. And then suddenly she did a U-turn, 180 degrees, and came back and literally hugged my leg. I needed that. I really needed that. Because sometimes as a highly sensitive person, you don’t know or you have a feeling that you’re alone and or people don’t understand you. Here Stella is with her mom, with the mentorship of her mom offering conditioning her little girl as what’s right and what’s not right in terms of door-to-door etiquette. [00:08:05.890] – WestonShe knocked on our door, feeling the energy of this household, wanting to say “hello,” wanting to create contact, wanting to express herself in the way that she did. And of course, I got down to my knees and I hugged her back. I had to. And still walked off and I was touched. I was floored in the idea that this is how it’s done. A remembrance, if you will. [00:08:33.290] – WestonPerhaps as a highly sensitive person, you need to know that you touch the world in the same way. This is exactly what I wanted to bring to your attention about your choice to be highly sensitive and what a gift it is. Through your connection as a highly sensitive person, you have an ability to see things and to create things in ways that other people don’t. And you have an ability to have access to love and to truth and to what’s real and what isn’t. And there could be millions of reasons, like Stella’s mom, that would have you thinking that somehow Stella’s different or weird or that she shouldn’t be knocking on people’s houses. Maybe you have these same feelings within you. But we need to overcome these thoughts and to really address what is the truth. [00:09:28.990] – WestonBecause you’re conditioning at one time or another, perhaps someone has given you the idea that you’re somehow crazy. And thinking of yourself maybe like the old Apple ad called, “Here’s to the Crazy Ones.” In this ad, you are introduced to the idea that you are crazy, maybe as a troublemaker. And maybe you think differently. Further, you might be a genius. And maybe you are genius enough that you are actually here as a highly sensitive person to change the world because you actually see the world differently. [00:10:08.640] – WestonYou may still hold on to ideas that you’re somehow confused, thinking that you’re crazy. And because of that, you may have chosen some very, very standardized thoughts, which is to say that you might be quiet, withdrawn, and perhaps at times even confused. But I’m going to say something very strongly, you’re not confused! And that you need to express ,and to see, and to feel,what you do see and what you do know especially in the spiritual realm. [00:10:40.950] – WestonSo you may ask the question, How do I function or what do I do as a highly sensitive person? I’ll give you the answer right up front, which is, you’ve got to express yourself. [00:10:52.250] – WestonI want you to think of Stella, 4-year-old Stella, who insisted, even with her mom’s discomfort, that she had to knock on our door to connect with us in a household of sensitive people, to share this love, to share this connection that is indeed spiritual, that can’t be missed. [00:11:11.940] – WestonAny time that you participate in that energy of your own regard, it’s going to feel breathtaking. In fact, as a highly sensitive person that you are, your going to feeling a lot of emotions. Oftentimes, in this world, there’s this idea that we’re supposed to be emotionless, as if that’s something that’s a desired attribute. And perhaps you’ve shut yourself down or you’ve tried to quiet within yourself. You don’t want that, because these emotions are actually taking you someplace. They enable you to, again, feel things, to get in touch with things that are indeed very spiritual in nature. And we need to let go of the idea that we’re here to try and fit in or to be anything less than who we are you are, to know that this is something that you have come with as a gift. [00:12:16.650] – WestonYou really want to honor it because it means that these emotions that we were talking about just a moment ago are assets. They’re assets in feeling the human spirit, the soul, and the essence of truth. This is what makes you feel different. But you’ve got to be safe enough to be able to express this truth boldly, don’t you? We need to do that without excuse. Anytime that you have chosen to avoid truth, or even spiritual truth, as a highly sensitive person, you may feel like some part of you is being chipped away at, maybe like a block of ice where there’s a hammer and big chunk comes out of you because you didn’t express. We need to realize that there’s a tremendous cost in being a highly sensitive person by not expressing ourselves. So, giving ourselves permission to express actually fuels our connection. And the opposite is true when we don’t, it costs us; psychologically, spiritually, and of course, it’s going to drain you. And I’m sure you’ve experienced that, where you have felt drained, and of course, ultimately, that can create health issues. [00:13:29.980] – WestonSo, as a highly sensitive person, you must remove the conditioning to be quiet or to hide it or to obscure yourself from any confrontation. That’s not what we’re here to do. We’re here to connect, and we don’t want to compromise that. And how could you? Meaning, how could you withdraw yourself from the very thing that you come here to do? This is just allowing yourself to be who you really are, which is something that connects you to Source. [00:14:00.030] – WestonOf course, because of this, you must see yourself for what you are, that you have an ability to connect in this way, you become a lens, if you will, or conduit, sometimes a medium. We could even use the word “channel,” couldn’t we? For you to share with others what it is that you see, what it is that you feel. And this gives you extraordinary skills in terms of being maybe a therapist or someone who is a spiritually in tune or a creator, an inventor. It oftentimes gives you the ability to see through the mire or the silliness or even the heaviness of this world. Sometimes in management or even in business, you can see through things because you just have that ability or the sensitivity which allows you to do that. [00:14:49.580] – WestonI remember one man who was actually a metal worker, and he was so in tune with his choice to work with that modality that he would literally talk, as in communicate to the object that he was working on. Now, you may think that he’s a goofy machinist out in the shop, but he was actually a nuclear engineer. I share this with you because he’s not necessarily the common person doing some idle work in the shop. And, he’s certainly not crazy. No, he’s actually tuning in to that degree. And I want you to understand that does represent you, that your ability as a highly sensitive person puts you in a position to be a metaphysical scientist, if you will, or certainly one that can integrate with ingredients in the same way that a chef might or certainly an artist might, where we bring these ingredients to the table and we’re conveying something that’s outside of this realm. Think Picasso, think Da Vinci. That there’s some part of them that had a sensitivity that enabled them to bring into this world something that they saw, something that they felt. Mozart as well. [00:16:11.300] – WestonThe beauty to communicate on levels that some people don’t see even when they construct it, whether it’s a symphony or an artistic expression, or even in the depth of a conversation such as this. I do want you to understand that this whole world is a very, very simple place, and sometimes you could think of it as barbaric or very uncomfortable, to the point, perhaps you, at times, maybe even given consideration of not wanting to be here. You may wonder what your spiritual purpose is. [00:16:48.980] – WestonBut I’m wanting to communicate with you very directly that your choice to see yourself as a highly sensitive person is, of course, a doorway. And there’s much more. Even in preparation of this podcast, I was actually shocked to find out to what degree I am sensitive. Meaning you take these things for granted in the same way that I have. But we don’t want to do that. We want to go beyond that. This is why we want to see things and share those things with the rest of the world that we do share and have access to, spiritually, for sure, so that we can communicate this spiritual understanding, not necessarily just for the sake of vanity or for the sake of teaching or to to complete a course per se, but to really honor the fact that we’re creating an image of What Is. [00:17:38.740] – WestonWhen I say image, I want you to realize that we all are creators, and being highly sensitive enables you to have a very detailed understanding of those things that you have access to seeing. And as such, when you choose to express, the things you offer to the world is an insight to the beauty, spiritually, creatively, intellectually, again, through innovation that others haven’t or don’t have access to. And of course, you make contribution to the world in ways that maybe you don’t even understand that you do. [00:18:12.570] – WestonWhen you feel enormously emotional because of anything that might be described as brutal or barbaric, you don’t need to question if you’re okay. You don’t need to freak out because you may be unduly sensitive to cloth, clothing, the coarseness of conversation, the harshness of, sometimes even masculinity. And what I mean by that is the energy that people have to be very gruff or bullying or taking of energy. And as a sensitive, you can feel these things. And sometimes, perhaps in your choice to be dis empowered, you have been taken advantage of in that way. This is something we need to flip by choosing to express yourself because you’re truly empowered. [00:19:02.310] – WestonSo you may be asking yourself as a highly sensitive person, what natural gifts do you have? And of course, they are, as I’ve been sharing, to create, to inspire, and to touch people in ways that you don’t even know that it’s possible. And again, through healing, through spiritual awareness, through teaching, through, again, a portal to the other side. How is it that someone can have access to an animal or a person or a situation that goes outside of explanation? [00:19:35.390] – WestonAs a personal example, I was offering a personal session in San Francisco, and the woman that sitting with me for an in-person session had asked to bring her younger son, who was autistic. He played nicely on the floor while I was talking to his mother. Then I asked in the middle of our session if it would be all right if his son would sit in my lap. And she looked at me very startled because, well, two things. One, he didn’t like touch. And two, he wasn’t necessarily fond of the masculine energy. These things were shared by mom to me very immediately. But her son was already up and walking my direction. [00:20:10.650] – WestonAnd the mom was staring, watching this in a state of shock as her son came over and sat on my lap. In one way, like I was Santa Claus, meaning he just literally sat on my knee. I held him and I put my hand on his back, and he didn’t say anything, but I actually channeled in his behalf to his mom who cried the entire time because she thought that she was witnessing a miracle. I’m sharing with you that her son was indeed highly sensitive, and unfortunately, perhaps even labeled with this categorization of autistic, which may or may not be true, but clearly sensitive. [00:20:48.960] – WestonAnd as one sensitive to another, we recognized one another, and so therefore, he felt no discomfort for him touching my hand or sitting on my lap in the same way he could feel me sitting on my knee, which was a a very casual occurrence …But it was very, very, very unique his allowing me to allow touch. It wasn’t that big a deal to me. But then again, it was. Because there’s a depth of having an understanding that someone actually knows you. To share that, as Stella shared that with me and my family, and certainly as that young man had the opportunity to share that with me in the way that I was sharing with him, is something that you do. [00:21:31.330] – WestonThis is indeed part of your gift. And when you understand that, if things do feel harsh or confusing or sometimes even brutal, you’re not here to trying and engage in that brutality. And being quiet or withdrawn or very much internal, what I mean by that is sometimes even intellectually withdrawn, doesn’t necessarily take you in the direction that you want to go. Perhaps you can give yourself permission to see your highly sensitive nature in a way that is done through gratitude, and that you can be really thankful for being highly sensitive. [00:22:16.750] – WestonI can actually cry just at the idea that Stella had the awareness, spiritually, to come into our house, knock on our door, not to intrude, but to share with us her gift of sensitivity. And to share her love, even though that her mom was physically uncomfortable. Further, I know that as a highly sensitive person, you may have stories like Stella’s mom. I have one that I want to share with you. [00:22:47.650] – WestonMy mom had had a stroke, and so I flew up to Boise to support her. In doing so, I had walked into her room. Mom had just been taken out of intensive care, and there was a nurse standing there. [00:22:58.680] – WestonIt was clear to me that this nurse had been helping her. Without any real introduction, I walked up to the nurse and I hugged her. And I say, I hugged her, I hugged her, hugged her. My mom sat in her, shall we say, newly formed body as a result of the stroke. Holding onto the wheelchair in almost like a witch-like fashion. And she said, “That’s my son. He hugs everybody.” As if my love, my sensitivity, and my connection needed to be ridiculed. [00:23:37.790] – WestonClearly, it was something that my mom was embarrassed of, that she didn’t know what to do with. She didn’t have this depth of connection, spiritually, physically, and certainly through the highly sensitive attributes of her son. And yet, if you have such a story, it’s important for you to realize that that’s not really you. We don’t need to be confused by your moms or dads or even people in society who have tried to take energy from you in that way. We need to be aware that as a highly sensitive person, you are indeed enormously strong, and that you don’t need to question yourself in the idea that you are crazy or maybe something’s wrong with you. [00:24:16.260] – WestonYou are indeed different. I told you that in the very beginning. You’re infinitely different. We want to engage in that difference and honor the fact that as you express yourself, you’re going to feel good, great, phenomenal, especially in the spiritual department. Because there’s a part of you, isn’t there? That’s magnetically calling you to this simple piece of who you are. When I say simple, a desire to be connected. This is why you have a desire to connect with others in such a deep, deep way, and oftentimes, don’t find that connection. Because of that, you withdraw. But if you choose to engage by allowing yourself to be seen, whether it’s through the boldness of Stella or allowing yourself to go through or outside of the conditions that you grew up with is really, really important because we need to get away from that messy part of the past, trying to control that, control our own selves, let alone the things around us. [00:25:13.180] – WestonLet my message be exceedingly clear, that as a highly sensitive person, to express yourself is indeed the gift that you give to the world that literally changes it, not for the sake of anything else than you, spiritually bringing that understanding into this realm when most people can’t see it. [00:25:30.320] – WestonHaving these gifts that you have, that our mine, as they are yours, as we share them, they truly influence and create things. They create the things that are imaged by those things that we feel, see, and know. As we share that with one another to create an inspiration, and I hope that you can feel that now, but beyond that, that you would give yourself permission to extend yourself in that honor, because that’s all it is. [00:25:59.320] – WestonWe don’t need to think of Stella as being somehow brave at four years old is knocking somebody’s door. She’s just being who she is. If you can allow yourself to follow the simplicity of that really wonderful example, then you’re in. No longer denying your highly sensitive being, let alone potential, as you give your being side the ability to express. I know that you’re sensitive. Engage in that sensitivity in a way that allows you to feel at one and to allow anything that needs to be changed outside of that. Relationships, perhaps jobs, those things that you’ve done, even though your mind may say, “Oh my gosh, I can’t do that. I won’t be known. I won’t be appreciated.” [00:26:43.280] – WestonMaybe all your friends won’t know you based upon you actually reclaiming who you are. But there’s no risk. Consider yourself bold, strong, and feeling comfortable to just express who you are as a highly sensitive person and to allow all the creativity in those gifts, whether it’s writing, artistic, spiritual, therapy or innovation. These things do change the world. That’s what you have to come here to do as a highly sensitive person. The gift of all gifts. So please let me conclude truly in honor of you, the highly sensitive person.     WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Why Being a Highly Sensitive Person is a Gift? | Weston Jolly -Ep.72 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Unnoticed Spiritual Energy How aware are you of the spiritual energy around you?  What kinds of things do you feel in certain spiritually rich areas such as Vortexes, Power Spots or even a Nepal Monastary? Have you ever gone somewhere like, Hawaii, Sedona or even Nepal and felt what could only be described as spiritual energy? Sometimes called Chi, Life Force Energy or Absolute Energy there is so much in this “Unnoticed Spiritual Energy.” Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 071 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Unnoticed Spiritual Energy [00:00:50.770] – Weston I want to thank everybody for joining me today because we have a very cool topic that I’m calling the Unnoticed Spiritual Energy All Around Us. And of course, we know that there’s energy, different kinds of energy that we interrelate with. And sometimes oftentimes we’re unaware of different facets of energy that we’re basically picking up or having observation to, perhaps on a subconscious level. So part of what I want to do today in this podcast is to talk about energy as a topic, which is fun and sometimes challenging, because putting into words how energy works for a person isn’t necessarily the same for someone else. So today, I’ve done something really exciting, and I have a very special guest, and I will call her my friend as well, because she is we have Andrea. And she’s coming in from across the pond in London, England. And I just wanted to have her join us today to have her experiences. And we’re going to have Andrea and I kind of a dialogue about energy together and about some of the things that she’s experienced and my perhaps offering some guidance or leadership to that. So please let me welcome Andrea to True Connections with Weston’s podcast. [00:02:15.450] – Andrea Hello. Weston I’m really excited to be chatting with you, as always. [00:02:24.590] – Weston Thank you, it’s absolutely my honor. And as you’ll get to feel, Andrea, she is just a treasure in terms of her passion, her inner beauty and her desire for personal growth, and especially in the spiritual realm. Andrea and I have been conversing for quite a while now in terms of having sessions. And I know, oftentimes, that you have asked or presented questions around energy. And again, like, we just got through talking. I thought it would be really fun for us to just have a dialogue – kind of inclusive of some of the places that you’ve been, because most people may or may not experience in this lifetime the kinds of experiences that you have. And I’m going to let you just share a little bit about maybe your interest in terms of travel and that kind of thing for the moment. And then we’ll kind of sachet into how you have felt in different aspects of some of your travels. [00:03:29.010] – Andrea Sure, you know I think it’s a really interesting topic that you bring up because I get to talk with you about something that I also have found pretty interesting about the past few years. And it’s not something I’ve really spoken about that much. So, I’d say I definitely grew up traveling a lot with my parents. I’m Indonesian. And I’m American. It’s always been a big part of our family and the way we’ve connected with one another. But after those initial travels when I was young, there was a long period where I didn’t really feel like I had the energy to travel. And that was really strange for me because that was such a big identifier for me and for my family until the past few years, where I started realizing that if I traveled with a spiritual purpose, some sort of broader intention for me, with my own spiritual journey, I started to engage with places in a new way. And instead of being exhausted, I started to find myself being rejuvenated and excited about the interactions I’d have with the place I’d visit, which was really exciting, and cool, because all of a sudden, I became a lot more energized as a person, which is something I’ve struggled with a lot in my life. [00:04:52.110] – Weston Can you talk about that a little bit in terms of is it like that you struggled managing energy or you spoke just briefly just a second ago about feeling drained? [00:05:04.930] – Andrea Yes. So everything seemed normal until basically, I think I hit burnout, and I became incredibly, painfully aware — of how burnt out I was. And once that happened, it was like I couldn’t shake the burnout from my body. And I experienced this long and incredibly frustrating stagnation, which I experienced as what I thought was parasites, and I would wake up really late in the day. [00:05:42.590] – Weston You physically thought you had something, not that you couldn’t, but you thought something physically was going on. [00:05:48.750] – Andrea Totally… For, like, five years. [00:05:50.850] – Weston Wow…. [00:05:52.530] – Andrea And it was really hard to get rid of. Yeah. I had fogginess in the head. I had a lack of energy and a lack of willpower. I thought I was really lazy, but then I would have these clear moments and realize, like, oh, wow, it’s not laziness. There is something wrong. [00:06:11.750] – Weston That’s absolutely fascinating. I mean, fascinating in the sense that I think it’s a very common occurrence that we experience something energetically. And almost always, I’ll speak of myself for half a second, that we think that something’s wrong with us. So as a child, perhaps similar to you, Andrea, I’ve always had an acute sensitivity. Especially when we speak of the term of energy, meaning I can feel the energy of a room, a person, a dog, a cat, a football game. I mean, everyone can, but there are definitely people who tend to feel it more. And when we’re taking in energy and we don’t know how, and I’m putting that kind of in “air quotes” here because we do not know what we’re doing, which is not true. We just haven’t remembered what we’re doing. That’s the purpose of what we’re doing here today, is to bring that understanding to a conscious level. So, number one, that you’re not thinking that something’s wrong with you as much as perhaps you’re wanting to integrate further. And if I may speak boldly, Andrea, just in terms of some of our experience together, there was a time that I witnessed or observed that, energetically speaking, that you would be a chameleon… Meaning you would adjust your energy to the room or to the environment of the people with an intention to fit in. [00:07:38.770] – Weston And I think that’s, again, extremely common back to my own self. It’s something I emphatically did. I didn’t know that I was doing it, meaning I wasn’t conscious I was doing it, but I did it, of course, to be a part of the family or to be part of the group of friends that I wanted to be a part of. And sometimes we develop a habit of that that becomes unconscious to the point that we’re not balanced. Meaning, I’m trying so hard to match the energy of other people, but I’m not necessarily being, shall we say, in truth, for myself. I didn’t mean to dominate here, Andrea. So please let me have you continue. [00:08:14.210] – Andrea No, not at all. It’s helpful to hear you say that, because as you’re saying that, I’m also processing. Yes, totally. I can almost feel it in my body, the way that I’ve matched these different places and times in my life. So much so that when I found myself, for example, at a monastery that rise in energy level, what was amazing was finding that I could match that and that I hadn’t been on a day to day holding that energy just because I didn’t see it reflected back to myself. [00:08:42.070] – Weston Well, describe that for us further. When you say match it, number one, what did you feel when you walked into the monastery and perhaps you can give us an idea where this monastery was? [00:08:52.170] – Andrea Sure. So I was in Nepal, at a Tibetan monastery that’s near you can see the Himalayas. It is an exquisite place, and I felt incredibly happy. [00:09:05.950] – Weston I can feel it just talking to you. I’m sorry for so it’s okay if I get a little bit. emotional –it’s just how it works. [00:09:19.090] – Andrea Totally. I’ve recently took photos on this little disposable camera. I put some of those photos on my wall. It was such a meaningful trip for me. They’re now, like, in my living room wall, and I can see the faces of some of these young monks who I met. They had such an impact on me. But I can share. When I first arrived there, I was with a group of three other women. They were in the middle of what they called a fire puja. And the puja, honestly, I can’t tell you what the direct translation is, but it’s like a prayer ritual where they all come together and do the chant, mantra. And the fire puja was outside, because there was a big fire, that they   were attending. So we arrived in the middle of where they’re already doing this chant and sat down and these tiny little monks from like, the age of five and six all the way up to adult monks, were sitting outside and they’re just really starting… [00:10:25.590] – Weston That’s interesting itself because most people, when I think of monks stereotypically, I think of someone who’s of age of 30 something. I don’t know what the age would be. So that’s interesting. But these are very tiny souls, individuals or children who are participating in this. Is that correct? [00:10:44.350] – Andrea Absolutely. Yeah. It’s astonishing to see because the other thing that I had forgotten, I have had the great pleasure of being around monks, Tibetan monks, all my life, but what I’d forgotten is what I found when you’re around a Tibetan monk. So, it’s like these young monks who are five or six, they also have this incredible groundedness. They feel like the earth somehow to me. [00:11:13.350] – Weston Yeah. [00:11:15.450] – Andrea And they have and what I was seeing in this ritual, an incredible devotion at such a young age. Yeah. So, anyway, so we walk up to they’re all sat in rows, looking forward to the person who’s leading it. We walk up to the side and we sit down and they come and kind of help us make us feel comfortable. And as I’m sitting down, taking in the scene of these little, little beings who are so comfortable in this spiritual work, I am really taken aback and very emotional. I think I definitely had tears in my eyes, and I didn’t know what the tears were from, to be honest, at the time. It just was all a lot. Right. Yeah. I remember sitting down and this weird thing happened. I suddenly saw my inner child in my mind’s eye. [00:12:23.250] – Weston Okay. [00:12:24.040] – Andrea And she’s not always visible to me. And usually when I do see her, it’s when I’m having a difficult emotion. Sometimes I see her kind of curled up in a ball or in the corner of a room. I picture her kind of, like, hiding from people. Interesting this time. Yeah. I see her come to me and say, “Hey, I’ve got this… I know how to do this. Let me take care. Let me take over.” [00:12:53.230] – Weston Hint. Hint. Right.  [00:12:56.030] – Andrea Yeah. I’m like what? This is bizarre. Okay. I see her sit and cross legged within my body, and she suddenly is just moving. So they’re swaying. These little monks are swaying together as they’re chanting. [00:13:14.970] – Andrea Very effortlessly. Right. If you can imagine all these children chanting and swaying, and she’s swaying with them, chanting as if she knows exactly what they’re saying. And I’m sitting there, I’m just lost in the sound, these vibrations from the chanting of all these people around me. And yeah, there’s definitely, definitely my whole body, it kind of released and grounded itself in a way that was definitely new. [00:13:52.300] – Weston Andrea this is incredible. Especially, I remembrance of your childlike self and having that connection, actually even wanting permission to, shall we say, lead. And that’s why I kind of zeroed in on the age of the monks, because where you’ve taken the conversation that we can and obviously with regards to many people have access to an energy that may be predated to this life, meaning we’re actually recalling different things that take place. I’m going to describe something, but I certainly want to hear more. We want to hear more. Andrea, in terms of what you’re. [00:14:40.920] – Weston And I want to be kind of specific for a know, we could be talking about healing energy, kundalini energy, sexual energy, focused energy, manifesting energy. There’s all kinds of energies that we can and do participate in. But today, in terms of kind of our focus, kind of opening up the door to this energetic topic, becoming aware, the unnoticed spiritual energy all around us, of course, is what we’re talking about. And so what we’re wanting to do is put focused attention on this energy, have everyone realize that you’re not alone, you’re not by yourself. And perhaps some of the things that are taking place here in terms of our dialogue together, Andrea and I will spur some energetic pieces within you. So let me share something. This is different, completely traditional, based upon what you just got through. But and I want to come back to your interrelationships with energy, because that discovery process in itself is very cool. And I do feel extremely emotional about this topic because it’s almost like a topic that you personally experience, and you wonder if other people experience it. And I’ve kind of likened that to going to a concert, and we’ve got people in the room, obviously the audience, and I’m a member of that audience, but for some reason, not with everybody, certainly I’m not the only one, but for some reason, I’m moved in a way that could be described as different than somebody else.   [00:16:12.140] – Weston And I’ve always wondered why. Meaning I’ve always wondered why I would be so touched. And I say that again with air quotes, because it’s not a physical touch, but I feel touched. My heart feels touched. I feel moved, as you were describing. I feel sometimes grounded. Sometimes I feel elevated, like I’m literally floating in this connection that can be environmental or in the presence of some person. And when that happens within me, I become very excited. I mean, I become like, maybe like you, Andre. I become much like a boy. My eyes go wide and like, oh, wow, we’re about to have some fun. And so I open up and I want to play in this kind of energy. And it’s very pure, it’s very authentic. It’s the purest of languages. And most people hopefully know this, but when people are tuning in, when I say tuning in, when they’re processing, we hear the term clairvoyance or claireaudience as a means to clearly see or to clearly hear. But clairesentience, which is our ability to feel clearly, is something that is our strongest gift by far. But interestingly enough, and I say our, I’m speaking of literally everybody, but most people are unaware to the degrees that they’re actually receiving information via energy and this process.   [00:17:37.600] – Weston And some people are going to want to categorize it. In terms of a physical feeling that my skin got hot or my skin got cold, which it can happen, but it doesn’t have to. It doesn’t have to originate in that kind of way. And this is why perhaps even the language today that Audrea and I are sharing could be a little bit different, but hopefully very descriptive, to elicit the permission within you, our listeners, to really feel that within yourself and have you understand that, number one, you’re not at all alone. That these things that have been processing, perhaps within you since your earliest moments. Or perhaps there’s something that’s not true, that you’ve not experienced anything until more recently. And yet you went to a concert and you’ve been to many concerts before, and all of a sudden, you felt moved in a way that you’ve never been moved before. Anyway, I just wanted to share that that connection that we have with energy can evoke all kinds of different things. Emotions within me as a person oftentimes tears, but not because I’m sad, but just because I feel ecstatic. It’s a complete and utter joy to be in this energetic presence.   [00:18:46.270] – Weston And I don’t know how even to describe that from my body. My body wants to just weep, enjoy that we’re here or that we’re in the presence of something that’s sometimes we use the terms magical or that beautiful, and again, emanating from our own selves or receiving that in any way. So, Andrea, please continue with your dialogue. I didn’t mean to interrupt.   [00:19:09.520] – Andrea No, not at all. And are you saying when you’re saying you are feeling moved by being in the presence of something magical, are you talking about we’re back in the scene of being at the monastery?   [00:19:20.180] – Weston Yes, because I haven’t been to a monastery. But I have many, many times with you, Andrea. And I know that you know this. And I’m not trying to live through you, but I can feel you and your connection to an energy of a given person or a given situation, I guess that’s me channeling, if you want to call it that. But it’s beyond empathy. It’s a total oneness. And I can basically, as if you gave me your body, I can feel you. And then suddenly my body, which is yours, wants to have all its different reactions. And of course, I’m giving it permission to do that so that I can really have we’ll call a perfect understanding of what you, in this case, is going through. And I do that with other people, of course. But there is a connection that sometimes we have with individuals that can be higher than other people. And I say higher, just like we would have friends or close acquaintances that we would maybe we use the term favor, but not necessarily in an egotistical way, but there’s just a connected way.   [00:20:33.980] – Weston Sometimes these relationships that we have with one another are again beyond this realm. So when we come into one another’s presence again, sometimes this energetic exchange is just out of a remembrance. Hey, do you remember this energy and what you were just describing and feeling you, Andrea, and feeling the little girl in you, tapping into the kids, even in the swaying, I can just picture that perfectly. You start to sway as well. It’s something that is, of course, very real, and I’m saying real in the physical realm for anyone who needs that, but ultimately it’s real beyond that. And so what I’m really wanting to give, shall we say, open invitation to is to extend yourself into energies that perhaps you’ve been exposed to your whole life, but you’ve not necessarily picked up on it or become aware. Of it, or shall we say, just kicked open the door to how energies can be processed that aren’t harsh or bad, they’re just beautiful energies. And perhaps the most defined of reflections of things that you’re trying to show yourself in this lifetime in terms of bringing yourself up to a state of awareness and of course, to a choice to express.   [00:21:51.540] – Weston Andrea, I definitely overstepped here. I want you to go back to the monastery and tell us what else happened because I think we’re all dying to hear what happens next.   [00:21:59.720] – Andrea Okay? I also just wanted to mention as we’re tuning into the scene and as Weston’s talking about some of this amazing, incredible, miracle kind of experiences, I find myself having to close my eyes, which I just wanted to mention is one way sometimes I find myself learning how to integrate or feel energy. Sometimes I feel like I get flooded by something. Again, we’re talking about trying to find language for things that are difficult. Right? But one thing I notice is when I’m flooded by a certain energy, I find myself closing my eyes because it feels good, helps me focus, maybe. What is that about?   [00:22:43.860] – Weston It’s totally that focus, attention. Sometimes people who are clairvoyant also will close their eyes to prevent the physical eye from distracting from what they’re seeing artistically. Someone may choose to not look at something physical in the room. So let’s say that Andrea, for example, you were a model and you were sitting in front of the room and I was an art student, and I’m going to draw you sitting in a chair. That’s very typical in a standard art room. But there’s another way of doing it. We can take a picture of Andrea and draw that. Or we can literally close our eyes, literally, and picture the chair, picture of Andrea sitting in the chair.  So turning off a physical sense is a very common ways to give further attention to what it is that you’re perceiving now. I think that’s wonderful and I would encourage everyone to do that. And there’s no rules, right? So I don’t want anyone thinking that what I’m about to share is a rule.   [00:24:00.280] – Weston However, I will stretch you that as you get more practiced, you can keep your eyes open, whether that’s a clairvoyant imagery that you can process that while physically seeing and energy, you can do the same thing. A lot of people do shut their eyes to process what they’re sensing. If I use that term that goes outside the physical senses. So that’s great. But if you can practice again, maybe just kind of turning it on and off in terms of opening up your eyes. And sometimes people go into a very still state, like a meditative state, where we would sit and focus very solemnly in an energy to basically feel it in the way that we do. Fine, but it doesn’t have to be done that way. We could be at a rave where there’s a lot of movement going on within our own bodies, and yet we don’t have to be still or with our eyes shut to perceive that. And again, I’m not necessarily talking about just the physical pieces. So I would have everyone experiment with closing your eyes, if that helps. By all means do it. And then at the same time, give yourself the opportunity to realize that you can go beyond that and don’t let the physical, should we say, interrupt what you’re processing on a spiritual level. That would be my biggest encouragement.   [00:25:29.020] – Andrea Thank you. Interesting. Okay, I’m taking it back to the Monistary where I’m sitting at this fire puja and I’m just astounded at all these little beings who are displaying such mastery to me of prayerful, devotional, act in something that I’m desperately trying to learn. And I just see these tiny little seven year olds who are just so naturally in their flow with it and just totally mesmerized and gassed, really. And so there’s this thing going on with my inner child, just like playing with the energy. And later when my mind is trying to make sense of it all, what I realize is that it feels like suddenly, almost for the first time, that kind of shock feel that I’m in an environment where I’m allowed to be the devotional being that I am.   [00:26:28.860] – Weston Oh, wow. That’s so significant for you to say that. Sorry for getting excited, but I just go ahead.   [00:26:37.330] – Andrea No, I know. I just felt so incredible and I was like, what is going on? Why? What has changed? What has changed? Not much. I’m not doing anything differently. Besides, I’m here, but there’s just this. I was there for a week, and it felt like the people I met and was around, it’s not like we’re talking don’t speak English with me, but suddenly there’s this frequency or something. That’s the word I’m using for it that’s all around, that makes me feel like I can bring out parts of myself that I’ve been hiding and that I didn’t know I was hiding. And suddenly it feels so good to show them and to bring them out on a daily basis on multiple times a day that I’m in prayer and to really devote myself to this. I mean, I’m still trying to figure out what that is exactly for myself. But suddenly there’s this part of me that just feels so good to exercise and to practice and to be around these others who are vibrating at this level. And, yeah, I didn’t even come to this place on my own volition. I mean, I chose to agree to go, but I didn’t choose this destination.   [00:28:10.340] – Andrea I just happened to be on a pilgrimage with a woman friend who had put together this little what do you call it? Like an itinerary. And I said “yes” to the itinerary. I said “yes” to her. I said “yes” to my intuition saying yes to her. But I did not plan on coming to this monastery, and I haven’t been totally aware of my own connection with Tibetan Buddhism or Buddhism in itself. And here I am, suddenly just finding this massive piece of myself in this unexpected way. A massive unexpected way.   [00:28:50.480] – Weston I’m so glad you said what you shared, because, number one, there’s something to really emphasize Andrea for yourself and for the benefit of everybody else as well. And that is, I hope everyone heard it. She said “yes” how many times? Like five times? To the itinerary, to the opportunity. Yes to life. I mean, all of this is yes to the flow, right? The universal flow to the energy. So when we are saying yes or asking, which is the same thing as saying yes, we are participating. And I want to share that, because that’s how and I’m putting that in air quotes as well, how we access certain kinds of energies. So I will share or reflect that this is not even close to accidental, but divine in nature, where there’s some part of Andrea that has wanted to tap into this very specific kind of energy in this exact kind. Of way as a means to reflect back some things, to help her understand herself personally and to perhaps learn how to engage in this kind of energy unless you learn that receiving of it and of course, expressing it meaning or offering that energy.   [00:30:00.600] – Weston And that’s why I talked about the different kinds of energy in terms of healing energy, kundalini, sexual focus, energy of duality when I say that think male energy versus female energy. But this is different. Meaning this is a category all by itself in terms of we’re really just becoming aware in the most general sense. But then we’re going to dive down into some very specific things of the energies that are around us that are not just kind of clues, they’re significant clues as we would leave ourself a hint in the next life of a state of remembrance. That’s what we do oftentimes with energetic experiences that will create an experience with an intention to say hey, do you remember this part of who you are? And you Andrea, saying yes to that part is very beautiful. And of course, as everyone knows, Andrea is an adult. And I will definitely share with hopefully your comfort, Andrea, that as you continue to mature as an adult that you are, that that part of you may not become anything less than what it is. Even more significant, meaning the little girl, the childlike pieces, the innocence that continues to be fostered even though you are choosing to mature from a physical perspective.   [00:31:29.020] – Weston And this is something really to be said. And this kind of energy, by the way, tapping into just a general energy like that of nature has an energy. We speak of the Earth having a tone. And Andrea used the term frequency, which is very interesting because of course all energies does have a frequency and most people don’t know that energies don’t ever stop. And most people think of it an energy like putting gas in the tank and that energizes the car to be able to drive down the road. Energy, it’s a transference. It’s something that’s always in flow from one form to another. And it’s not something that we can stop or categorize we do in science because it helps the intellectual mind to understand or appreciate how electricity flows. But the reality is it’s always going, it’s always in the flow. And I’m using electricity as a little bit of analogy because it’s all around us. But think of ourselves as humankind. We didn’t know that once upon a time that we didn’t have any concept of energy, number one, and let alone electricity. And yet it’s around us. Even if we didn’t have power stations to make electricy, that we use when we put a plug into the wall with, et cetera, et cetera, it’s always been here.   [00:32:52.340] – Weston Now, that’s part of what we want to get back in touch with because the more that we choose to engage in that kind of awareness, it definitely takes its places. So I’m underlining Andrea’s passion for life, which is totally Andrea to say yes to the invitations of the universe and yes to her own higher self, to perhaps an invitation that maybe she didn’t even know that was going on until she got there. Thank you for sharing that.   [00:33:21.720] – Andrea Yeah, and I guess for some reason I feel like sharing this part know. Initially, the reason why I went to Nepal is because I was very aware that one thing that I had been missing in my life is grounding. And of all the places that I felt called to go on the Earth, the Himalayas were something that had always just been so majestic and so just beyond comprehension and fascinating. And there was an attraction there, basically. So when I look at it now, I definitely feel like I was being called by the Himalayas because I wanted to learn from them how to ground myself.   [00:34:15.560] – Weston Absolutely fascinating. To me.   [00:34:19.980] – Andrea What I think is funny is that at that time and I think when I look back at this whole journey in my interrelation with different places and learning how to feel energies locally, wherever I am is that in the beginning, when I’m still building sensitivity to feel. It felt like first I had to go to the things that were what I felt to be the strongest energy givers so that I could begin to feel little. And I think it’s funny to me that I went to the Himalayas because, wow, for me, those are just such a giant, energetic stronghold of the Earth. I had to go all the way over there just to begin to be like, this is real. There is energy here, and it is teaching me something.   [00:35:05.880] – Weston Well, I think that’s incredibly insightful. Meaning we have given scores of retreats in Hawaii as an energy hub, if I could use that term. And I’ve always been very transparent about that. And also in Sedona, many times have we given retreats there as well, because it’s a portal of energy. Again, a different kind. When I say different kind, different kind in Hawaii versus Sedona. And while I’ve never been to the Himalayas, interestingly enough, and I’m not a hiker, meaning I’m not a mountain climber. I do hike, but know, without ropes or Mount Everest or anything like that. But I’ve always been fascinated by that area, and I’ve watched and read countless books on mountaineering. And I’m just wondering now, kind of out loud with you, Andrea, that I’m wondering if that has to do with what you’re talking about, that I’m drawn to the mountain and not necessarily the climbers experience as much as the mountain. And I actually feel emotional about that and then speaking to you or kind of tapping into that, because I didn’t realize that until this moment that there is something very profound, and I’m an air sign by my astrological birth, and I, too, have to have grounding.   [00:36:28.120] – Weston Meaning if I’m not grounded, I am really imbalanced as a person, and we’re talking about energy, right? So if I’m in an environmental space that is really airy, it’s very fun for me. I mean, I get very excited about that. But then if I’m not properly grounded and once since I get in trouble, I feel my body feel really I want to describe it like I’m getting sick. And that’s not true, but it feels really uncomfortable. And not everybody has this or has this problem or this issue or the sensitivity, but when I ground it’s, like, oh, yes, I feel complete. And that’s part of the duality that I’m taking the airness within me or the ability to tap into that to ground. So going to a place like the Himalayas, Andrea, and experiencing that firsthand, maybe that’s why I’m emotional, just tapping into you again, thinking about you being there. I just feel that, and it just feels how do you describe it? I want to use the words at home. It just feels like at home, that there’s just an energetic balance there that perhaps isn’t it’s everywhere in the world, why we can create that anywhere we want.   [00:37:41.670] – Weston But there may be. There are, and we know that there are. That you going to one of the strongest places on Earth. To engage with this energy as a means to awaken or to become aware of how well you can receive is cool. So I kind of think of, like, maybe you went to a Rolling Stones concert in Tibet to turn up the amplification system so that you can really feel the energy in that geographic area with the people as a means to create, balance and resonate some pieces within you that are certainly grounding and perhaps very instrumental to what you’re doing and what you’re creating in this life.   [00:38:29.960] – Andrea That’s nice to hear, but yeah, talking about it is taking me back know, on the way flying into Kathmandu, into Nepal for the first time, I happened just to be flying from the right direction where we flew by Mount Everest. And suddenly I’m on the plane and the Captain goes, “if you’ll look to your right, you can see Mount Everest.” And I just remember just totally being totally shocked by the sight of it and also tearful, because for me, what it means is, yeah, I like hearing you speak about it Weston and then feeling it again. It’s like, for me, what I was hoping to experience was my dream of experiencing grounding, my dream of being able to experience the majestic beauty of what I imagined the Himalayas might feel like. I was hoping that I would find that there and a bit nervous that I might not that I might not be able to feel it, that I might not be moved by it.   [00:39:46.420] – Weston Right.   [00:39:46.950] – Andrea But when I got there, it took time, and it took prayer, where I was continuing asking for this connection with the land, which is a practice that I’ve been trying to cultivate for myself. So I actually have to go choose to go on this as a four day trek around the Annapurna Mountain range. Okay. Which, by the way, Annapurna in local language means full of food. And when I heard them say that, yeah, full of food, because food grows well around the valley, basically, I think, is what I’ve been told. But when I hear that, what I hear is abundance.   [00:40:40.420] – Weston That makes sense.   [00:40:42.260] – Andrea Yeah. I went to go walk around this area of abundance of the world, and while I was walking, I was asking mountain for connection with myself, with the land, with the water, with rocks, with the wind. And I was asking for help, and I was asking the Earth to help me listen, help me connect. And over time, day by day, slowly, I could start to feel different things. And I think I just …   [00:41:23.540] – Weston I just have to ask real quick. Is that something that you’ve always done? Meaning, from childhood?   [00:41:33.560] – Andrea I don’t have memories of it.   [00:41:35.960] – Weston You do or don’t?   [00:41:37.500] – Andrea Do not? No.   [00:41:39.400] – Weston Okay.   [00:41:41.000] – Andrea Do you think it’s something I’ve always done?   [00:41:43.480] – Weston Yes, I do. I know it is.   [00:41:45.790] – Andrea Really?   [00:41:46.190] – Weston Knowing it. The reason I’m saying that is because I’m reflecting on my own self for the moment. We’re kind of two kids in a little canoe here, sharing with everybody. But the asking, I’ve always done that. Meaning when I go to go outside and hike or walk or do anything or get in the ocean, really, my intention is to become at one with whatever thing I’m doing. I went and climbed a mountain yesterday, overlooked a little beautiful little Bay Area in the central coast of California, and yet my intention is to be at one with literally everything. I mean, the ground, the birds, the environment, everything. And of course, when we were describing this, I’m talking about energy. I want to be one with that energy. And of course, that energy for me in that space, as you were describing, is very grounding, something that’s very healthy for me, as I described. But this asking that you’re talking about, oh, my gosh, I do that all the time. Now, I’m not suggesting I’m absolutely sharing, and hopefully not with anything, but just confirmation that your choice to ask is something that’s natural, meaning something that’s always been there, and if it’s been developed or coming about as newer to your conscious mind, great.   [00:43:06.820] – Weston But you having that understanding is pretty cool. And you referenced something else, too, that I want to kind of highlight, but I want to continue hearing what you have to share because I’m so fascinated by this, that you described coming into the area and that you needed a little bit of time. And I just made a note in my head that that’s like coming to an area and getting used to the area. Sometimes we do that when we travel from a different time zone. Right. It takes us a minute to get out of the jet lag, to get used to that area. And yet is that it? Meaning, is that what we’re adjusting to? Are we tuning into the area? Do we need time to do that? And sometimes we do. Sometimes an area such as the Himalayas may take a minute for you to get used to the reason why is because it’s thumping or vibrating or has its frequency to, in essence, invite you. I’ll use the terms deeper to a deeper understanding or an inner wisdom, a connection, of course, and of course, not necessarily just to that part of the world, geographically speaking, meaning it could take you outside of this realm, outside of this universe, quite literally.   [00:44:21.540] – Weston And this is why these things, in my opinion, could be and are done. But so you being acclimating to the area is an interesting term because I know a lot of times when people come to Sedona, they need to acclimate, or Hawaii, they need to acclimate. It takes them a little while to get used to the energy. And you know what? That’s why they come. Now, when I’m teaching in that kind of environment, I’ve been very transparent about this for years. I’m using that energy, meaning that local energy, if you will, to work with me together so that we have this individual and collective experience. Now, whether we’re doing a retreat or we’re on a pilgrimage of our own, these opportunities are before us. But this acclamation is done back to something that, Andre, you said, and it’s very natural for you, but not for everybody. You’re saying yes to it. You’re literally asking to be connected. And that will take you into further depth of connection, meaning it will allow you to become used to that frequency or that environment that much quicker. And when you do, this is a part I’m most anxious to hear from Andrea.   [00:45:37.520] – Weston I’m interested in how you feel, what’s happening in that period of when you first come in versus, let’s say, day three or day four and what’s happening after that. And, man, anything you can describe there, Andrea, is something that we’re all leaning into.   [00:45:56.040] – Andrea You know, there’s a lot of nervous energy, a lot of nervous energy. I had excitement, fear about what I was going to find. So I think definitely in the first date, and my mind was spinning too, and I was really desperate for answers. So my self talk was like, very much trying to figure out and ask questions within my own head when I’m on the trek for the first few days. So I feel like the first two days, just tiring myself out, listening to my own inner monologue talk my ear off. Exhaustion was a good first phase of release, just like listening to my thoughts until I couldn’t anymore and tiring my body out until it’s feeling more loose. A huge, amazing thing of going on a trek into the mountains is that your own rhythm starts to move with the rhythm of nature. Just submerging yourself in nature like that, I think, is actually a faster way of acclimating to a place rather than a city. Because I was going to bed when the sun went down and I was waking up when the sun rose and it’s so quiet at night, there’s nothing there.   [00:47:13.300] – Andrea So I felt like, in retrospect, I was sinking into my environment more quickly. But to be honest, when I was experiencing it, I think one, two, three days, I think there were moments when I was like, I haven’t really had any big insights. What are those going to come, right? And I think it was on day four when I had tired myself out in all these different ways that the insights just hit. Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam, bam, bam, bam.   [00:47:53.060] – Weston Oh, really? It started just happening all at one time?   [00:47:57.600] – Andrea Yeah. This conversation I’ve been having in the back of my head since day one started suddenly to have answers. And I started to feel these kind of openings in my body, openings in myself, even at this time in my life of particular. So much going on, particular tension and anxiety about excitement, you know, new energy hitting old energy. I was emotional eating in the week before, going on this trip, and so I wasn’t feeling that good in my body when I arrived, basically. And on day four, I did feel a big change. I had worked through some of those anxieties with all the walking by day, you know, physically, there was an opening on a lot of different levels.   [00:48:54.570] – Weston There were these when you described the insight, Andrea anything specific or just as an example of something that just availed itself or opened up to, you know.   [00:49:08.770] – Andrea The other day I opened up my journal.   [00:49:14.860] – Weston I’m glad you mentioned that word becauseI want to talk about that in a minute.Journaling is a really important part to capture these things that we’re going through because they’re very important to us. So, yeah, you opened your journal. What happened?   [00:49:27.820] – Andrea Totally. And I’ve had such a big lesson from you about my journaling and finding my own voice. Weston because you were encouraging me to journal so much, and then you’re encouraging me to go back and read what I’d written, which I wouldn’t dare do at the time without your nod. And I went back and I read my journal and I was like, Whoa, that’s kind of brilliant, right? Yeah. And I started to hear my own voice that I hadn’t heard before. When I looked back and took a moment to see these micro thoughts I’m having during the day, like, wow, there’s something know.   [00:50:10.200] – Weston Hey, everybody. I thought this would be a perfect moment to take a quick pause with the interview that we’re having with Andrea to talk about a different kind of journaling. I’ve just released a new course called The Secrets of Free Writing. In it, I am teaching how to meditate with a pen(tm). And I’m sharing this because it’s been a passion of mine from the very beginning. This has been the thing, the tool, the spiritual way, if you will, or the means in which I became aware and without this tool. It’s really difficult to get a hold of important ideas or spiritual insight. And automatic writing has given me as it will give you that direct access in written form. When you automatic write, you can actually measure your own growth, of course, review it and dig down into your ideas and, of course, the spiritual messages that come forth consistently. You’re about to hear something Andrea is going to share in just a moment that happened for her where she read something that she had written down before, and it meant something very, very meaningful to her. Please take a moment to check out secrets of your writing on my website at https://westonjolly.com/the-secrets-of-freewriting/ And now we’ll get back to the interview with Andrea.   [00:51:25.540] – Andrea I realize now one of my intentions coming on that trek was working. I was trying to figure out why I keep having or was having these issues of not feeling good in myself, not feeling worthy of all these wonderful gifts that I’ve been born into, whether it’s skill sets or family situation privileges. For some reason, with all the other issues that I’ve had, this one seems to be core, one that dominates all the others. And I was ruminating on this during the walk. And so suddenly, on day four, I’m like, I have this while I’m journaling, excitedly looking out the window, this amazing peak. I was looking out at this mountain called fishtail. That’s the English word for it. It’s a sacred mountain. And by the way, in Nepal, the mountains are so much bigger than anywhere in the of any of the other peaks in the world were in Nepal, they might not be considered mountains, because they would just consider them hills. In Nepal, that’s how big the mountains are there. Like they’re isn’t that crazy? Yeah, that is totally they literally don’t name what would be mountain here. They just would call it a hill and would not give it a name.   [00:52:57.280] – Weston It’s not worthy of a name.   [00:52:59.600] – Andrea Yeah, that’s the scale we’re talking about. These giants, these titans. Anyway, I’m out. I’m looking at this. A quick side note, there’s this sacred mountain called fishtail, and the reason why it’s sacred is because people have tried to climb it in the past but have been unable to. Either they have failed or they’ve died, or they’ve experienced these crazy things where they’ve climbed up to, like, base camp two, and when they wake up in the morning, they find themselves at base camp. One small hint of what’s happening. These are the stories I heard. And so, officially, the government decided that it was a sacred mountain that wasn’t meant to be climbed, and so no one can climb it. I love that.   [00:53:50.980] – Weston That is cool. Oh, that’s so interesting. Extremely interesting.   [00:53:55.940] – Andrea Yeah. I love that the government acknowledges the sacredness of it and these sacred acts. I love that that’s so much a part of the Nepalese culture that can be seen. It feels so good to hear that to me.   [00:54:10.860] – Weston Yeah.   [00:54:14.280] – Andrea Okay, so I’m journaling and what I decide is that I’ve spent my life trying to be something else than what I am. And I realized on my walk is that that was actually a futile effort, that I could never be anything but what I am and that it wasn’t worth my time trying to be anything else. And this was my big epiphany. Why am I trying to be something that is literally impossible to happen? I was literally made like this. I could try all I want, I could use all the money in the world, I could get a thousand people’s help, and I will never, ever be able to be anything but what I have been born as.   [00:55:07.900] – Weston Right?   [00:55:09.500] – Andrea That was step one. The second step was and I have been born this way on purpose and I have been divinely given this body with all the attributes that it has. And this being that I have been incarnated into at this moment, I’ve been gifted all of that divinely, and in fact, all that I am is this divine gift. And that is something that has been sacredly given to me. And I realized that for me the most. So side note, what I’ve already realized at this point in my life when I’m on this venture is that sacredness is something that means something so much to me. And I know that sacredness is my guiding light somehow. That much I had gained already. So on this walk, I realized that I have been in fact, divinely given all the parts of myself which, side note, I have been trying to change since day one. And that was actually dishonoring the sacred act of what I am already. And I realized that the most sacred act, which again, for me is exactly what I’m trying to do, is honoring all that I already am. And I asked myself, how do I honor everything that I am?   [00:57:01.630] – Andrea And my answer to that was I nurture myself. And I explore this being that I am and try to understand this being that I’ve been gifted, which is myself in all the ways I can. And that’s how I honor this gift, this gift of all these attributes and gifts of this family, the gifts of where I live. And then I sorry, this is long, but step two, so I learn about her, I nurture her. Step two is then sharing her gifts, sharing and expressing her voice with the world. And that was my big epiphany.   [00:57:53.390] – Weston Andre I’m deeply touched by that because I can’t tell you how many times a day that where I sit when people come and present themselves with a question and they’ll ask a question such as, “How do I become myself?” Which in one sense, from an intellectual perspective is a ridiculous question, but it’s not because we are all conditioned beings. We’ve come into this realm and we’re conditioned to become what the world thinks a girl should be or act like and be the different cultures that we grow up in. And as a part of this path or this journey into self awareness, you realize how futile it is to give energy to anything else than being your true self. And yet we negotiate with our minds. Is that okay? Is this something that my mom or dad would like or my friends or whomever? And ultimately, what you’re hearing is, of course, egoic thought trying to keep you, shall we say, back into that branded image or that that presence of who you think you should be. And I use that language very specifically. And when we take the space or the I want to use the word time because it’s relevant to this side of the fence, so to speak, but it’s not real.   [00:59:42.960] – Weston But when we take the space to go into ourselves and to really appreciate the Divinity of why we’ve come into this embodiment and to… I love that word, your word, in terms of sacred, because it’s not just a word. It has a depth of meaning to it. It has energy with it. And when we revere our self and our origins and who we are as creators. And to put that back in motion to the potential of what we can exhibit or express or just receive in this realm, in this embodiment, it’s without question, and this is certainly my opinion most beautiful gifts that you could ever give yourself, bar none. Again, that energy towards that reaps rewards that I don’t think people really understand. And I feel so emotional about that. Because my feeling is if everyone did have that understanding of what it would mean to realize oneself in this realm and to put just a tiny bit of that in play let. Alone, perhaps abandon the pieces and the parts of who. And we thought we were appreciating where we’ve come from in terms of the stories, et cetera. But not being attached to them any longer gives us permission to go beyond.   [01:01:24.900] – Weston And that going beyond is a very personal journey. But then there’s similarities, and this is the patterns that we see with one another. And this is why I’m so grateful to you, Andre, for you to be in my life, number one. And two, to be sharing this space with everyone, because we can relate to that. We can feel that that we too, want to give ourselves individual permission to stop trying to be somebody that we’re not. And I think that being done at an earlier age versus an older age is something special, something to put a light on. And I put that light on you, Andrea, because of your age being a young woman and having that wisdom or that understanding which is not taught meaning. It’s something that’s innate, and it’s something that comes forth in you, of course, just being you, which is always the truth with all of us when we choose to exhibit or to express that desire, that connection. And this path, if you want to call it that, this energetic path of giving ourselves permission to be at one within ourselves and to literally allow that to come out again, like I said, it’s everything.   [01:02:47.210] – Weston And Andre, I wanted to kind of circle the journaling thing because obviously I’ve been automatic writing for my entire experience, and there’s a difference between that and free writing and certainly just journaling. But even just capturing what is going on spiritually or dream state or just absence of just thoughts, which is, to me, a journaling aspect, has unbelievable value. And what you have shared I mean, I’m the pleasure of so much of what you have exhibited and I have to share with you, I feel extremely abundant about that. But the channeling that you’ve done and do, and whether it’s through prayers or toning or other ceremonies that you’ve participated in, that insight to capture that in a journaling like form has value beyond your imagination. And the reason I say that is because it enables you to actually touch or feel the energetic wisdom from something that comes beyond the person of Andrea or the person of Weston. And that’s why, Andrea, when you went back and reread some of your journaling, you could recognize and feel the profoundness in what was being exhibited. And there’s something extremely humbling about that. To know that it came from your hand, number one.   [01:04:18.780] – Weston And two, to also recognize that it’s not from you, the person, or it’s not limited to that. And that’s just something incredible. And yet, whether we paint or we draw or we capture this via journaling or automatic writing or however what those forms are, they are all, in one sense, one dimensional means of trying to catch something that is multidimensional. And I want to be fair with that. But still it has tremendous value. Because as we share that with one another, just in terms of this dialogue or this interview, if you will, with one another, we create an opportunity to remember and to come back to that, to perhaps connect again in this kind of way and to give ourselves permission to say, yeah, I’m going to leave behind my artificial self or my lower self or my pretended self to be who I am. And it sounds funny to say this, but it takes a lot of courage to do that. And I say courage because the mind that will die when your physical body dies will tell you that that’s dangerous, that that would take you in a direction that would have you maybe cut off from all society in the world at large.   [01:05:42.690] – Weston And yet the choice to be ourselves is the biggest gift that we give one another, we give ourselves first, and then the sharing with this. And I’m talking about right down to the mean, there’s an engagement, there’s a state of oneness in that space as well. So don’t miss the idea that when we make that kind of choice, that it has this profound effect and it’s not just in this realm. And when we start to experiment or play or again, as Andrea has been suggesting, ask questions or put desired attention in that space, you’ll find yourself interacting in ways that are you that go beyond perhaps the physical presence of that’s. I don’t know. I’m just touched in my soul, Andrea, for you to share those very simple steps which you have such a gift of doing, to taking something that might be quite complex and just reducing it to a couple steps and sharing that in a way that’s very profound. So please allow me to bow my head in honor of you here.   [01:06:52.550] – Andrea Thank you. Weston it’s awfully nice to hear your reflections. Big time.   [01:07:02.410] – Weston I’m moved, truly. I know we’ve gone a little bit beyond what our intended time was, but Andrea, with your permission, I would love to ask you back to perhaps do some more sharing and dialoguing in this forum. And I just want to heartfeltly you touch my heart. And I know that others who open up their heart that you’ll have that same profound effect upon them as well. And so if you don’t know Andrea, I welcome you the opportunity to get to know her here and perhaps in other places it will take place as she continues to, but very, very grateful. So thank you for your presence.   [01:07:45.370] – Andrea Likewise. Weston thank you so much. This is really fun.   [01:07:48.730] – Weston It is. So unless you think differently, we are doing this again. I’ll just make you commit right now.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Unnoticed Spiritual Energy | Weston Jolly -Ep71 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Unseen things seen by People who catch flak for seeing them. Not everyone can truly see.  But for those who can, it’s likely that somebody may attack you because they fear your spiritual gifts. Why is that you are heckled or harassed for seeing the unseen things?  Is this what being spiritual is all about?  Being hassled? Getting teased or taking flak? It’s agreed, not everyone can see “dead people” and not everyone wants too.  But is there is no reason you need to feel inadequate for seeing, or tapping into, the unseen things. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 070 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Unseen things, seen by people who catch flak or shit for seeing them. [50.890]Unseen things seen by people who catch shit for seeing them. Have you ever seen a ghost? Maybe an Angel? Have you ever flown in your dreams? What about having premonitions that come true? To what degree do you really believe in magic or the metaphysical? And most importantly, how ready are you to share with others the things that you clairvoyantly see?  Today, I want to focus on you and those like us who catch shit for seeing things that on some level you’re not supposed to see. It’s a problem. It really is. Often people seeing unseen things catch shit for seeing them think that they’re crazy. I help a lot of people get in touch with their own spirituality. [01:44.580]I have for over two and half decades. Believe me, you don’t stand in front of the room speaking, giving presentations and retreats as a spiritual channel without the potential to catch flack. Evidently, it’s a part of human nature. In this podcast, I want to address that you’re not crazy if you’re seeing shit. There it is again. The second time or maybe the third time that I’ve used that word. And to be fair, you should be warned I’m going to use it again and again, not as a curse word, but to accentuate the color or the essence of this feeling. I sincerely hope that you’re not offended by my use of the word, but being spiritual isn’t like trying to be liked or trying to fit in, as you’ll soon see. [02:28.830]As an example, let me share with you this true account. I was boarding a plane in the last leg of having given many speaking engagements. I was flying home. It had been almost a week straight of speaking, visiting several Southern California cities, and I was channeling for scores and scores to people. Frankly, I was just tired. The flight was from Burbank to Phoenix, a short hop of about an hour. [02:53.700]All I wanted was a comfortable seat, an aisle seat, my favorite, and to sit quietly, peacefully, and frankly, not to speak to anybody. As soon as I boarded the plane, I knew I had a problem because there were people everywhere. The plane was busy, as the Hollywood freeway. I was wearing really dark sunglasses not really to hide, but just to discourage anyone from wanting to engage. I was really that tired. The plane was quickly filling, and I begrugingly asked if I could sit in the middle seat between this large athletic guy and an older woman. The dude really didn’t say anything beyond standing up and granting me passage, while also communicating non-verbaly that he too would have preferred to keep his middle seat free. I nodded without necessarily creating eye contact, and I scooted in, sat down in the middle seat, took a breath. Then the woman who was looking out the window then noticed and saw me and said, “Hello.” I was tired, but I didn’t want to be rude, so I said, “Hello” back, but not necessarily in a voice tone that would encourage continued conversation. [04:07.020]My desire to not talk to anybody wasn’t necessarily going to plan. The woman near the window asked me the inevitable, “What do you do?” She asked. I sat back in my tiny seat, slumped back as much as I could with my Ray-Bans facing forward and said rather loudly, “I see and talk to dead people.” The statement evidently caught the attention of the dude to my right. He turned a little towards me, curiously now listening in. Truthfully, my response probably caught the attention of several rows of people, as I might have spoken a little too loud, like I was still speaking to an audience in front of the room. The lady sat near to the window, turned away. My response seemed to have worked as she was looking outside, confused, a little disjointed about my being able to talk to dead people. And just as I was about to shut my eyes, she started laughing. She turned to me and she said, “You’re kidding, right?” You’re kidding. I said, “No, I’m not. I do talk to dead people. I’ve been speaking in San Diego, Carlsbad, Manhattan Beach, Malibu, and Hollywood. And now I’m on my way home after having given several presentations and personal sessions.” [05:22.250]Without really thinking, the woman said emphatically, “I don’t believe in that.” I totally said, but hopefully not too rudely. “Ma’am, I’m not asking for your approval. You asked me what I do, and I told you.” She then turned back to the window, maybe hoping for some solace there. I was thinking, well, maybe, just maybe my sharp tongue and my Ray-Bans would prevent any further dialog. It didn’t. She turned again toward me like she was now trying to convince me that I couldn’t do what I do and that she needed to let me know. [05:56.700]Can you feel me? [05:59.870]Unseen things, seen by people who catch shit for seeing them. I didn’t do anything. I wasn’t coming on to the plane wearing some big, bold T-shirt that said, Weston Jolly, the world’s greatest, Clairavoyant and Clairaudient of the metaphysical world. I was just a clean cut guy wearing sunglasses, who wanted to get home after a long trip. Have I got your attention? There may be a part of you that wants to address all of this cool metaphysical, seeing Angels and talking to dead people stuff, but only if you don’t get hurt. [06:34.870]Yes, I did use the word *hurt*. And if you’re now aware that you’re trying not to get hurt, it makes perfect sense why you spend so much time trying to protect yourself. In this podcast, I want to address that fear within you, the one that keeps you from seeing the unseen stuff that you say that you want to see. How do I know? I can’t tell you the number of people who have told me that they wish that they have my gifts. I really can’t tell you how many. And if you’re interested in expanding your gifts, then I’m going to share with you a little secret. Well, it’s not a secret because I want you to know. If you really want to see, hear and feel spiritual stuff beyond, I’ll teach you. If you don’t want, then you better turn this shit off really quick. I hope you don’t, because I have a great deal to share with you on all levels: spiritually, emotionally, and, of course, physically as well. So how is it that seeing and listening to dead people could create such response from someone sitting next to me in a plane? It’s easy. [07:41.380]My abilities somehow scared her. She was frightened, and thus her reaction was one of trying to protect herself. Here’s the deal, even though that you’re here and listening, there’s some part of you too, that wonders if tapping into places unseen is *safe*. I know that some part of you knows that, but then maybe there’s another part of you that doesn’t. I’m a big fan in tuning into the Christ energy. I am. And I’m sharing this not to appease you if this is your faith, because in integrity I’m able, and I do, tap into all kinds of other Ascended Masters, and I equally enjoy doing so. Truth is, I love it all. So why would I ever deny myself. Why would I deny my being a professional, psychic, medium and spiritual channel of over 25 years? Well, I have. I’m glad that you laughed at my boldest and telling a stranger that I speak to dead people. It’s not always easy being different or having gifts, intuitive, psychic, or otherwise, because, well, sometimes you’re treated like an outcast. This is the whole point. Did you come here to fit in and to be, well, like everybody else? [08:59.800]How can you change the world this way? Even if you’re listening to this podcast thinking that you don’t have, well, any special metaphysical gifts, consider this. Physically, scientists throughout history have been making endless contributions to change our world by seeing the unseen things. Much of the time, catching shit for it. So even if you’re approaching the subject from a purely physical perspective, why would anyone proposing a theorem have to take shit for it? [09:33.120]Consider this theorem, “Does the inertia of the body depend upon its energy content?“ Do you recognize the proposal? It’s important. So let me give you a couple of hints. As your first hint. This idea, does the inertia of a body depend upon its energy content? Well… it was presented a century ago. And as a second hint, this weird teenager dreamed of seeing unseen things while chasing a beam of light. Sounds like this individual could be a little high or something, right? Let me give you one more clue and then I’m going to share a quick message about a new spiritual online course that I know that you’re going to want to join. [10:23.830]Okay, here’s the third clue and the last one before we listen to our special message. The person who said this over a hundred years ago said, “It is the supreme art of the teacher to awaken joy in creative expression and knowledge.” Okay, you can be thinking about your answer while I share with you this quick message about the secrets of Free Writing, and then I’ll give you the answer as soon as we come back. [10:50.740]Hey, I’d like to introduce you to Secrets of Free Writing Secrets of Free Writing is a new magical, spiritual, online course designed to give you direct access to Source. Never has there been a spiritual tool that combines meditation, and automatic writing, and free writing together like Secrets of Free Writing. Learn to channel and get direct spiritual messages with Secrets of Free Writing. Nothing has transformed my life more than what’s in this course. Take it upon yourself to go to the next level. Buy Secrets of Free Writing. [11:40.000]Okay, what’s the answer to the question? Beginning at 16 years of age, this young man thought about traveling with light and later proposed his seeing the unseen things in a paper called, “Does the Inertia of a Body Depend upon its energy content?“ [11:55.270]The date of this report of the unseen things was 1905, and the person that proposed this thought everyone knows by the simple formula E equals M C squared. That’s right! Albert Einstein put forth one of the most important discoveries on the planet. Surely he must have been immediately recognized and celebrated, right? Not necessarily. Not everyone embraced his seeing shit, and certainly his method of chasing light through space, which everyone now calls elegantly a thought experiment. Interesting language to make it sound so scientific. [12:37.790]But what if it was said that Einstein went out of body to chase a light beam through space? Wouldn’t that be accurate too? My point is we can see the non-acceptance, even in the way Einstein came up with the theory E equals M C squared. And did you know that this formula, E equals M C squared, wasn’t scientifically or mathematically proven until 103 years later? So here you are, wanting to be more spiritual and all, and yet you might be faced with denial, disbelief, anger, and maybe even hatred for seeing the unseen things. In essence, you may be catching shit for seeing things that are unseen by people who can’t see them. You’re going to ask why people will give you shit for seeing, knowing or feeling unseen things that they can’t see. [13:27.660]So let’s appease this part of you and let’s drop a few reasons why this happens. I’m just going to list a few. 1.) People are usually uncomfortable with what they think that they know. What they don’t know often creates fear. 2.) Disbelief comes in many forms, ultimately with something like, *If I can’t see it, then you can’t see it.* 3.) Then, it can even get further escalated to an angry rebuttal like, Prove it. Personal character is really often attacked with an intention to pressure you to doubt or even deny what you’ve seen. It would seem that those who can’t see the unseen things want you also not to see them. This is done, of course, so that you stop expressing them. 4.) Another point or another reason why is complete and utter fear of the unknown. Even in my choice to facilitate others, how many times have I heard someone come to me in a personal session and say, I don’t want to see something bad. 5.) Another reason might be if you’re seeing something prophetic, it’s really *scary* because you can see the unseen things of the future. And if you’re seeing something in the past, an event, or even communicating with the dead, there’s a lot of room for disbelief and denial. [14:54.740]Clearly, there are a lot of things that could be added to the list as to why people don’t want you to see, but nothing is greater than this one. Unseen things seen by people who catch shit for seeing them starts with you. You are the ultimate naysayer to your spiritual gifts. If you all come to my next Hawaii Retreat, then you’re going to find yourself surrounded by the most diverse and loving people that you could imagine. And in this environment, you’re going to find yourself feeling super comfortable and relaxed and seeing all the unknown things that you want to be seeing, right? But what happens when you’re in an environment that isn’t so supportive? Unseen things seen by people who catch shit for seeing them isn’t about having to take flack for seeing unseen things. No, not at all. I’m only sharing this with you because it’s a natural part of your own biology, and there’s a part of you that would want to deny it. Maybe you’ve been taking crap all of your life for seeing things that other people just can’t seem to see. Odds are great that you’re trying to fit in with your family, your school, community, or even with your personal relationships, that you’ve taken flack for things that you observe that others don’t. [16:12.850]I help a lot of people who wonder if they’re crazy, balanced, got both oars in the water because of their spiritual gifts. So let’s take a quick deep dive into why your own mind, body is working against you. Here we go. Have you ever experienced a miracle? Can you prove it? [16:35.290]Here’s one for you. In Scottsdale, I was very frustrated and upset about a house remodel that we were working on. There was one part of it that was holding us up, and I couldn’t get a sheet metal fabricator to make the AC ducting quickly enough and was holding up the whole project and was costing us money. Actually, I was standing out in the backyard frustrated, mad with the company and, of course, the delay. At that moment, a bird flew onto the wooden fence directly in front of me. I could feel the bird. To be honest, I could feel and see the energy of the bird when it flew down to the fence like a big swish of paint had been put on a large white canvas when the bird landed. You couldn’t miss it. I knew the bird had a spiritual message for me, but I was in no mood… [17:22.550]After a beat, I asked, Do you have a message for me?The bird said, “Yes.“ In a childish, sarcastic tone, I said, “Well, if that’s true, come closer to me and tell me.” No sooner than I said this within myself, the bird flew from the wooden fence and landed about an inch or two from my feet. He cocked his head, looked straight at me with one eye and said, “Is this close enough?” The message of encouragement was delivered, and I was really humbled to be a part of the process yet again. Right after the bird flew off, having delivered a rather long and heartfelt message that was truly inspirational beyond my issue with the build on, I was actually embarrassed that I had been so snooty. If you were to ask me in this moment, could I prove to you what I physically saw? I can’t. If a video did record the event, it wouldn’t be able to record the sound. Why? Because there wasn’t any physical sound, which makes the whole scene incomplete. So if a video recorder did record the event, all you’d see is a strange bird flying from the fence to my feet and staying there for quite a while. [18:40.790]Could I be setting myself up to take flack by sharing this true event? Ask me if I care? I really don’t. What I mean is I’m happy to take a polygraph for you, but in the end, you still get to deny my seeing and hearing the unseen things. This is key. What I do want to put your attention on is this singular key. The point is that somewhere in each of us we can deny, reject, call crazy that which is. [19:11.750]Within minutes, after the bird having landed at my feet from the fence and delivering its rather divine metaphysical message, exactly as I described, my mind started tearing apart that I hadn’t really seen or had heard the unseen. My internal propaganda machine was in full force. And this reminds me of real witnesses who were interviewed only minutes after John F. Kennedy’s assassination. These people authoritatively challenged these witnesses that you did not see what they saw, and they did not hear what they heard. Now, mind you, if you were physically standing at the parade and you saw what you saw, seeing JFK and his wife, how could it be possible for you to not hear or to not see what you saw? [20:01.790]This is what I want to highlight in Unseen Things, seen by people who catch shit for seeing them. Like I said, this happens on a biological level. The Shell, or the ego, within you denies the very existence of anything extraordinary. This means the physical as much as it does the spiritual. Anything that this illusionary part of you that it doesn’t control or understand, the propaganda machine within you will deny it all. This means that you’re going to catch flack for seeing the unseen things. It’s not a maybe. It’s an absolute. The catch is not giving this noise any consideration. I told you that I don’t care if you believe what I shared about the bird on the fence and its message. And in turn, I don’t care what my shell or ego has to say about it either. This can be stated eloquently in the following channeling. But before I share it with you, remember what I said earlier about a young boy chasing light into space, asking for illumination from the Universe. He got it. He shared it. A hundred and three years later, did Einstein’s E equals M C squared get formally proven? [21:24.140]Let me also share with you that Einstein didn’t need the physical proof that came way after his death. This desire to ride the light created answers to his questions. Think about the light and more, as I now share with you the channeling and conclusion of the means in which decisions, guidance and direction is offered to those who aren’t really paying that much attention. Too often they are called upon to be bodyguards, offering only protection. If it could only be understood that a spirit does not need to be protected, because what could possibly happen to a spirit in its eternal form? The answer is nothing. So for spiritual forms, Angels to be called upon to protect is age old in its consideration and choice, but it’s without merit in terms of their potential. Angels are here to serve and to communicate and guide. As we are communicating through the One that gives this dialog voice. We are one with all. To understand this is to enable yourselves beyond the need to be constantly protected. Like children that need the guidance and protection of a watchful parent, we are here, but not solely for this purpose. [22:47.960]We wish to share. We wish to be released from the predominant role as the protector. We wish to illuminate with endless knowledge, happiness, peace, joy, and abundance. These things are not beliefs, but truth that you, as in you, the individual listening, can hear, but most importantly, feel our presence. For you to deny us is to deny yourselves. We understand the nature of your perceived separation, for we have created it not necessarily as an obstacle, but as a means for you to enjoy the perception of an individual experience. As you come to understand yourself, you will notice the inconsistencies in trying to remain separate. In essence, you’ll feel again, by design, the imbalance of your separated state. Any state of separation is made through free-will-choice. Our point is that you’re always empowered. Free-will-choice is offered as one of our most powerful tools and extended to you complete and utter freedom to choose anything of your desire, again without limits. As you see yourself with the power of free-will-choice, Again, you can exercise your desire in any direction that you choose. To see yourself is the ultimate choice because it allows you the beauty of understanding how and why you’ve been created. [24:11.570]Most are only aware that they are the product of their biological parents that created them. And with this nearsightedness, they are limited, limited to the parents and to the lineage of the family that is going only one way, which is backwards in time. This is interesting to notice because, of course, time isn’t real. If time were real, by design or concept, it would have to work in both directions. It most certainly could not be something that would be limited to looking backwards only. For you to see the unseen truth within you and us, it isn’t something that you need to be condemned for. The supposed mysteries of the Earth are explored by seeing these unseen things. Go beyond your traditions, even your own experiences, to enable knowledge. Everything is before you because we hide nothing. You would do well to spend a moment with the fact that nothing is hidden from you. If you think that things have been or are being hidden, it’s because of your free-will-choice to remain separate. If indeed you’re interested in seeing more, you must go beyond the fears that you prosecuted for the things that are revealed to you in this state of openness or consciousness. [25:32.520]To believe, is to practice a thought which may or may not have any basis in truth. To exist in truth is to remove the blindness so that you can and do see. As soon as this is chosen, you may be dealt with a blow by the gatekeeper of your perceived identity that this information is invalid, nonsensical, irrational, and therefore, warrants none of your attention. Regarding this internal messaging system, which continually broadcasts its own propaganda that you are to be protected by the author of separation, the ego, or the Shell, then you become entrapped. When you submit to the little mind within, then you are limited, your path is limited, and your experiences are limited. This is done by the shell and the Ego, of course, to garner power of the unlimited connection and to use it predominantly for the sense of self. This is done so frequently and so commonly that almost all of you are familiar with someone who position themselves as powerful versus another who serves the greater whole. There are times whereby those who collaborate with others is seen as heroic. At other times, this conscious contribution of serving the whole is seen as an enemy of the state, as labeled by those of you who wish to direct or control such powers. [26:56.490]The self-serving are interested in only harvesting your energy. This is most interesting, that you would disable yourself to the point of being an energetic Source for another. We compliment those of you who called or unified to serve one another, not because of obligation, but because you find a desire to express in this familiar way. As you help one another, you become reminded of a bigger force and how the energy can be directed. Many and human-based organizational structures, desire to place themselves at the top of the pyramid to be seen as the one that is the most powerful. To properly reconstruct your proper sense of self, you must go beyond the individual thought and material-based choices. To engage here is to participate in a place of completion. Is it not complete to be in the presence of the light? Light is extended to you, which is, of course, illumination, which comes in infinite forms, one of which is knowledge. For you to be illuminated by the light, you must come away from the darkness of hiding, no more hiding from your true self, which drives you to become more consciously aware. This is desired. To see yourself more than an individual or a set of cells embodies a person is to disable that which isn’t to that which is. [28:25.970]Feel that which has been spoken. Can you not feel the empowerment to work, contribute, and be greater than your own perceived self? Extract from this language the energy that does fall upon you in the same way that all biology is affected by the light. There is so much for you to see. These unseen things are not hidden. They are made apparent in your desire to be aware and to use in your state of openness to remember your true self and your purpose in creating a physical presence. You are not limited to your body, this perception of time, and by those things that you don’t think that you have. Imagine how the world changes instantly upon the understanding that you have everything. If indeed you are able to see these unseen things, then open yourself to see, to have answers provided and given to you in the abundance of all. Rejoice that you’re free to choose anything of your own delight. Be free to experience yourself in the ways that you’ve been hesitant to see because of your free will choice to not see the things unseen. If you choose to participate, to listen, and to watch, we will provide you everything revealing all to you. [29:50.960]Yes, it is exceedingly powerful, and we are most interested in what you will do. Will you choose to see the unseen things? Or will you be ashamed to see that which is yours to see, understand, and know? Go beyond your sense of self and realize that we are here to be seen, not as some invisible force, but as one that is seen as clearly as the sun permeates the darkness. It’s your choice to see and become one or remain in the dark. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Unseen Things Seen by People Who Catch Flak for Seeing Them | Weston Jolly -Ep70 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Overweight, fat, obese or heavy? How to loose the extra weight FOREVER… If you’re struggling with your body, exercise, diets and counting calories that don’t work then discover this SPIRITUAL secret to weight loss.   Welcome guest speaker Lily Gallo as she shares her experiences and guidance in loosing over a 100lbs.  And here’s just a partial list of things she did : Didn’t count calories Didn’t have a strict meal plan (i.e. Weight watchers) Exercised, but without a coach or trainer Has fun Stopped hiding There’s much more… (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 069 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Discover the Secret to Removing Weight [00:00:50.890] – Weston Jolly Thank you, everybody, for being here. I just want to introduce a very close friend and someone I’ve known for a very long time. Her name is Lily Gallo. So, Lily joins me today with True Connections with Weston Jolly. And I think that what she has to share in terms of her story in terms of her experiences will be of real interest. Lily, thank you for being here. [00:01:11.530] – Lily Gallo Oh, thank you. It’s a pleasure. [00:01:13.630] – Weston Jolly Lily, can you give us just a little bit of a background in terms of I know you quite well, but why don’t you share a little bit about where you come from, how we got connected and where we are today? [00:01:27.250] – Lily Gallo Yeah. I’ve known you for almost two decades now. We met in Chicago, and it’s funny, because I was a teacher working in Chicago, and on my way to work, I had passed this building and there was a mural painted on the side of the building, and I thought, I wonder what that building is. That’s a cool mural. Maybe one day when I’m not working, I’m going to stop in and see what that building is. So, months and months went by, and I passed this building, and I never had the chance to go in. [00:01:58.690] – Lily Gallo And one day, I, for whatever reason, didn’t have to work. And I was passing that building. And I thought, ‘Well, this is the perfect day to go in’. So I went in and it turned out it was a spiritual bookstore. And I thought, ‘Oh, okay.’ I wasn’t really into that kind of thing. I was like, ‘Whatever. Cool.’ I looked around and I bought a little trinket and in the bag where as you’re walking out, they give you the bag for your purchase. And there was a little flyer in there that had workshop announcements. [00:02:26.120] – Lily Gallo And I thought, okay, well, cool. If there’s something for less than $50, I’ll go into that workshop and see what this is about. And an announcement that you would be speaking was there. So, I said, ‘Cool- fits my requirements.’ And I went to that event, and I was captured by you and what you were sharing and really, just the energy that you were sharing. I don’t really know what words were said, but as people who know you, Weston, will know, it was the feeling of Weston. [00:02:58.600] – Lily Gallo So, at that point, I signed up for a private session, and I was hooked. And so that was, as I said, almost 20 years ago when that happened. [00:03:08.060] – Weston Jolly That’s amazing. I’ve known you for all this time and I knew of our personal session, but I don’t recall or didn’t recall the connection in the bookstore. I remember exactly where it was and, of course, that bookstore is no longer there. We’ve evolved a lot. Yeah, there’s been a lot of change there and a lot of change in the world, of course. But, Lily, thank you for that. And certainly, I’m very grateful to have you here. And thank you for the energy that you spoke about because, of course, that’s why I wanted to have you here and share some of your story with everybody else, because I know that there’s been in some ways a physical challenge with just dealing with -sometimes- when we’re dealing with our own selves, our own bodies, there’s a challenge that we carry on weight of other people’s energy, other people’s stuff. [00:04:05.140] – Weston Jolly A lot of people don’t know that. I mean, they don’t know that. They know that to one degree, but they don’t necessarily know it from an energetic perspective. And certainly I’ve noticed, of course. And this is why I wanted to share with you as well, where everyone can become aware that you’ve made a very strong physical transformation. Can you talk about that a little bit? [00:04:26.890] – Lily Gallo Yes. Ever since I was very young, I have been overweight and sometimes more significantly overweight than other times, but quite overweight. I mean, obese- in the obese category- for a lot of my life, and I no longer am. And so I lost a significant amount of weight. And in doing so, realized that this kind of gives me an excuse to talk about what I’ve learned with people and to share the growth that I’ve had. [00:04:55.690] – Weston Jolly That’s tremendous. So, when you say tremendous loss, can you give us kind of a hint without being too personal, but kind of give us an idea of what are we talking? A couple of pounds- 5 pounds, 10 pounds? What are we talking about? [00:05:05.720] – Lily Gallo Yeah. So here’s the deal. I don’t know the exact number. And that is with intention, because I feel like when people hear a number, there is a lot that they associate with that number. If I said 5 pounds, people would say, oh, that’s nothing and dismiss it. [00:05:22.540] – Weston Jolly Okay. [00:05:22.840] – Lily Gallo If I said 500 pounds, people would say, ‘Oh, I can’t even relate to that.’ So, what I will say is it is approximately 100 pounds or so, which is obviously very significant, but intentionally I’m not attached to the number. [00:05:42.550] – Weston Jolly Okay. 100 pounds. That’s a tremendous amount. So I’m going to ask this first question right out of the bag. What’s the secret? [00:05:55.010] – Lily Gallo I think as I just alluded to, the secret is not numbers. It isn’t calories, it isn’t minutes working out. It isn’t how many inches. All of those beliefs that people have been taught are just not accurate. The secret is much more a spiritual or feeling space thing. And I would say if there is a secret, which I don’t even believe in the concept of having secrets, but I’ll humor that wording. The secret really is realizing that when you gain weight, you have separated from yourself, when you gain weight in the unhealthy way. [00:06:36.050] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:06:36.790] – Lily Gallo And the desire that we have is to use it as a protection. Or sometimes, in my case, as kindness. Or what I thought was a kindness. I would be taking someone else’s pain on for them and saying, I’m strong enough to deal with this. You are, in my perception, unfortunately, I had the misconception that someone else was weaker than I was. And so I would take that pain on for them, and I would hide their secrets for them. [00:07:06.200] – Weston Jolly Oh, wow! [00:07:09.010] – Lily Gallo It literally almost looks like, ‘Oh, you have this burden or this secret that you can’t carry.’ And it looks like a little package that I would put onto myself and then cover up and hide for them as a favor to them. And I realize that is exactly the opposite of what needs to happen and what really would benefit everybody would be to say, ‘Why are you holding that secret? There’s nothing to be ashamed of. There’s no reason to keep that secret. Shout it from the rooftop because there’s nothing to hide.’ There literally is no reason to hide anything. And if we all were able to say to ourselves, there’s no reason for hiding things- there’s no reason for shame. There’s no reason for secrecy. Then things would be much easier in a lot of ways. And in my opinion, a lot of people would lose a lot of weight. [00:07:58.810] – Lily Gallo That’s your goal. I think that a secret is: don’t hide things. Don’t feel the need to be secretive. Don’t feel that there’s something to be ashamed of, but just be honest and truthful and look and see that in doing that, you are really experiencing- it’s impossible not to experience- a love of yourself. [00:08:19.640] – Lily Gallo And so, I guess the secret is to love yourself and to reconnect with your own self. [00:08:24.440] – Weston Jolly Lily, this is extremely interesting for a couple of reasons. One, of course, I’ve helped and actually facilitated others in this category where they were wanting to make a change. I’ll use the words transformation. And a lot of times they’re not aware of something that is embedded- hidden- until I would reflect that on their behalf. And then that secret becomes exposed. And then ultimately, it’s not what they thought it to be. It enables them to become aware of what, the big monster in the room is so that they can stop this protection. [00:09:00.110] – Weston Jolly And I say protection on a physical level, of course, and that’s the lowest level. But then it goes up to the emotional level. And then sometimes we can even protect on a spiritual level, as if we need to do that. And yet I can think of another instance where I was working with this individual and she lost 75 pounds and she didn’t do anything in terms of making changes in her eating habits, number one. Two, which is remarkable, because a lot of people really get caught in that. And I know that you want to expand upon that which I want to talk about. But then two, she changed a little bit in terms of her exercise regime, if I can, call it that. But dropping 75 pounds without, shall we say, counting calories or having to do 5 hours in the gym every day was not something that she did. There was a change of energy, a change of mind. And then suddenly this weight started falling off. And I know a lot of people are challenged with that concept, and perhaps you can address the idea, maybe even talk about, Lily, if you have had experience with trying other things, other diets, other things that may or may not have worked. And most of all, what brought you to this state of transformation? [00:10:07.030] – Lily Gallo Yeah. Congratulations to that other woman. Good for her. I was never really into dieting, to be honest and just straightforward. I always knew that the answer was not about food or calories or any of that. I had a really strong sense that this whole diet industry was just a big lie, and I did not want to participate in that. So, I did do various- like here and there I’d be like, oh, I’ll count calories or I’m going to restrict carbs, but I was never someone who was very into that. [00:10:42.480] – Weston Jolly Okay. [00:10:45.470] – Lily Gallo And I know that that’s somewhat unusual, but that’s just my reality. I have always enjoyed movement, but I have not- had not- let myself enjoy it. I think that is somewhat common for people who are overweight. I think there’s a lot of fear that they will be judged if they try to move or enjoy their body or play around with their body. And I had some fear of that in myself. So now, although I do go to the gym regularly, it’s not because I feel this need to be regimented and to almost self-punish through movement. It’s because I really enjoy moving. And I go to classes that I consider actually fun. And so that’s important to me is that I do what feels fun to me. So if I feel like I want to go to the gym at whatever weight I will go. And now I’m taking classes that I find enjoyable or I go out and walk because the key to self-love is- one of the keys- is to find what you love and to do that. And it’s just as simple as that. [00:11:59.250] – Weston Jolly I want to kind of highlight that for everyone listening, because whether it’s weight transformation or any other thing that you want to change, we don’t often make these changes- there’s an idea that especially at the first of the year, which we’re now participating in to make these proclamations, these goals of what we’re going to do for the New Year. And yet there’s no follow up. And the reason why is because there’s a disconnection from what it is that we say that we want to do, we want to do this. But then two days later, five days later, maybe three weeks later, we’re not doing it. So, what is it that has enabled you to be consistent in this way, Lily?   [00:12:41.350] – Lily Gallo I just like what I’m doing. We can’t be consistent- I mean- it’s possible to be somewhat consistent when you dislike what you’re doing, but that becomes a form of self-punishment, and therefore the opposite of what we’re trying to achieve. The idea of being restrictive or of being regulatory will not work. If what you’re trying to do is have a long-term success, and by that, I don’t just mean weight loss, but I mean enjoying your life.   [00:13:11.960] – Weston Jolly Sure.   [00:13:13.210] – Lily Gallo How can you consider yourself successful if you lose 100 pounds but you are constantly miserable, right?   [00:13:19.140] – Weston Jolly That doesn’t make sense. Yeah.   [00:13:21.790] – Lily Gallo So, in order to be consistent, you need to do what you enjoy. And so for me, just being who I am, I change things often, so I consistently do what I enjoy. But I used to walk 5 miles a day, which I enjoy. And now I’m taking Zumba classes, which I enjoy. And sometimes still I’ll walk 5 miles a day. So the idea of being non restrictive but consistent is something that some people need to wrap their minds around. It doesn’t have to be: I eat exactly 1800 calories a day or even 1200 calories a day or whatever it is that the supposed ideal number is, according to math.   [00:14:03.670] – Weston Jolly Are you coaching people now? I mean, how is it that you can help others who may be trying to get to this attribute of fun through consistency? Meaning, are there programs that you offer? Tell us a little bit about that.   [00:14:18.550] – Lily Gallo Yeah. I am happy to continue to talk to people. I feel like everyone is an individual, and so contacting me and saying, ‘What can we figure out together to work?’ I would love to do that. So, if that’s a daily phone call, if that’s being accessible via text messages on the regular… People need a consistent person to go to sometimes. And I would love to be that person. So if you want to text me ten times in row saying, I’m just in a panic, no need to respond here’s what’s going on: blah, blah, blah, blah. I want to be a person to be there for that. Or if you want a structured phone call every Friday at this time, I want to be there for that. [00:15:00.750] – Weston Jolly So, basically a partner, you’re kind of describing a partnership. [00:15:07.470] – Lily Gallo Yeah. I’m a person who believes in flexibility. And so flexibility within consistency is hard to achieve. And I acknowledge that it will be achieved in various ways. But yeah, a partner, a friend to walk through this with. [00:15:19.580] – Weston Jolly Lily, I think it’s important to add to this discussion that you have some enormous spiritual skills that, in my opinion, have had everything to do with this transformation. And we talked about this as well. And if it’s something you’re comfortable talking about, perhaps this transformation from going from where you were to where you are, is something bigger than just weight loss? Can you talk about that? I’m going to kind of throw you a lob over home plate with that question. But do you want to elaborate with what I would call your spiritual growth as a result of this as well? [00:15:57.070] – Lily Gallo I don’t know how much of a lob that is. [00:16:08.750] – Weston Jolly That’s fair. [00:16:08.905] – Lily Gallo You’re setting this up like it’s an easy one. No, this is not an easy one. [00:16:08.750] – Weston Jolly You can handle it. [00:16:12.630] – Lily Gallo Oh, no. My perfectionism is sneaking in. This is absolutely a spiritual thing. I am happy to talk about and to admit that this is something that is not a physical thing. If I did this by the world’s rules or by the physical plane’s rules, I would be unsuccessful. [00:16:36.590] – Weston Jolly Is that cheating? [00:16:37.730] – Lily Gallo No. Absolutely not. No. And whatever you have in your bag, use it. Cheating doesn’t even make sense. [00:16:50.530] – Weston Jolly Right. Because I asked that question on purpose, because I know a lot of people sometimes get confused with that, as if we can’t use our “spiritual gifts” -if I can use that term- or “inclinations” or basically who we are- to create something that we really want. We don’t have to quote, struggle, please. I didn’t mean to interrupt. [00:17:07.520] – Lily Gallo Yeah. No, I see what you’re saying. Well, for me, that reminded me of the idea that I have been often told that things come way too easy for me. And people are angry at me because I’m not struggling. And so that for a while held me back. And I thought, oh, I better pretend that I am like other people in this way so that I don’t offend them. And it just doesn’t work. If something is easy for you, if you can take a jump of 1000 feet, when everyone else is tiptoeing, jump the thousand feet. Let them tiptoe if that’s what they’re going to do now. Eventually they might jump 1000 feet, and eventually they might not. But it doesn’t have anything to do with holding you back from what you can do. [00:17:55.190] – Weston Jolly That’s an incredible thought. So, I kind of want to spin back just a little bit to some pragmatic things and spiritual things in-between. When going to the gym, I know in having talked to a lot of people in this category that sometimes there’s a great deal of judgment. I’m going to use the words addiction. Food isn’t necessarily always an addiction. But to me, in my observation, helping a lot of people in various categories of addiction, food can be one of the most challenging ones because we have to have it. [00:18:27.530] – Lily Gallo Right. [00:18:27.530] – Weston Jolly Meaning, alcohol, ultimately, the mind says, I have to have it or even  “Drug A.”. Or even sex. It’s something that we have to have. Or excessive sleep. And these are all attributes of addiction. But food is something we have to literally have. So, if you’re not drinking, we can perhaps escape by not going to the local bar, those places that we used to hang out and drink. But with this, we’re forced in the sense that we have to biologically eat at least several times a day. And I know people really in this category have really been challenged with the idea that in one sense, this is something that everybody can see. So, I may have an addiction that’s not seen- meaning not seen in terms of the whole world seeing it. James Franco, for example, just admitted to having a sex addiction. I don’t think everybody knew that. And yet at the same time, it wasn’t necessarily carried on his body. This is something that is. And sometimes it can create a great deal of embarrassment. And even dare I use the word “judgment” whether people are conscious of that or not. Can you address a little bit about the judgment of any of it? Because I think it would be very helpful just from a “having been there” perspective. [00:19:39.890] – Lily Gallo Yeah. I’m aware that there’s a lot of judgment, and I have a different perspective on it. To me, when I carried a whole lot of extra weight, from my perspective, I was being honest. I was saying, ‘Hey, I’m not hiding anything.’ [00:19:59.790] – Weston Jolly Right. Right. Yeah, yeah. [00:20:02.690] – Lily Gallo This is a personification of who, where and what I am being right now. And so other people can try- it’s just like-  I understand that other people can hide whatever it is that their addiction or their issues are. But my intention is to say, ‘I’m working through something right now. Here it is on my body. It’s yelling out. If you want to judge it, you can judge it. And to be honest, there is self-judgment at one point as well. [00:20:34.290] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:20:35.870] – Lily Gallo And I think that’s really, really common. People hear the judgment of others and they take it on themselves. Or the weight was caused initially by something that caused you to feel guilt or self judgment. But it just doesn’t make any sense. Whether there’s judgment or not, we can’t let ourselves hide away. We can’t let ourselves be so strongly affected by the judgment that is there. We have to be ourselves. [00:21:02.170] – Weston Jolly Well, doesn’t it take a certain amount of courage, though, to face that or address that. And then at one point, step aside from that, especially if this is something that might have been passed down, like a gene in the family tree? I know a lot of people think that sometimes weight runs in the family, and of course, it can to some degree. But I think there’s a lot of confusion with that. That a lot of times mom and dad perhaps were heavy and the children are heavy. Then there’s the idea that it’s a DNA thing. And again, in some cases, that could be accurate. But a lot of times, it’s not. Meaning, it can be described as something else. Maybe you want to address that? [00:21:43.010] – Lily Gallo Yeah. I think that there might be some credence to the idea that there is a genetic component. [00:21:48.290] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:21:48.520] – Lily Gallo But what really is the deal is that it’s behaviors and thought patterns that are transferred from person to person. So while there may be a genetic predisposition, what matters is that the thoughts and behaviors of a family system are what really is transferred from person to person and the expectation that if you’re to be one of the clan, then you’re going to look, act, feel, think like one of the clan. [00:22:19.370] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:22:19.760] – Lily Gallo And it’s almost to me like a building of a cult. [00:22:23.670] – Weston Jolly Oh, interesting. [00:22:25.430] – Lily Gallo These are our belief systems. You will follow them without question. If you have something that is without or beyond or other than what we think and feel, you will stick out. You will be rejected in some way. And there’s a lot of times in a family an expectation of you will follow along with what it is that we think and prescribe to you. You will live it out and it will be seen as: you are one of us. [00:22:53.810] – Weston Jolly I’m sorry for interrupting. This is a rather big deal because I’m thinking of a scenario where I knew a mom and a dad, as friends as well as some people I facilitated. They had a normal  baby boy. And yet the baby boy was normal in terms of his weight. But, immediately, I watched this family continue to put on more and more weight. And then I also watched this boy in his childhood. That would be to say, in his teenage years, he became quite literally the heaviest guy in class. I think close to 280lbs as a teenager. And I was aware of what the family was eating. But more importantly, back to what you’re saying here, is this thing that some kind is almost- I’m going to call it a poison- but I don’t mean to say that it’s killing somebody, but it could. But it’s a mindset that gets ingrained to the point that the person may or may not know that there’s another option. This is how it is. And like you said, we adhere to the brand, which is the family brand in terms of our surname. This is what we do and to be, quote, a Jolly or a Jones, we have to follow these unwritten rules to participate in this family tree. And of course, to break out of that can seem to be to some degree psychologically dangerous. How are we going to do that? How am I going to change my body and still be -dare I say- loved or even honored or liked by the family tree? [00:24:33.590] – Lily Gallo Right. Because it’s not just a change of body. That’s really the end result. What it is a change of thought, a change of belief system. And it is frightening to say I am different from the way I was raised so much so that those things that I never question, I’m now questioning. And I don’t mean to offend anybody. I don’t mean to change in a way that makes others feel bad about themselves. All these things become part of that full system. And what happens is that people say, no, I’m comfortable enough feeling as though I am loved by the people who I think are important. I will remain the same. So they have these two very different desires. One is to lose weight and the other is to be loved by their family. Which is going to win? [00:25:21.020] – Weston Jolly Right, right. [00:25:21.440] – Lily Gallo You’re going to choose to be loved by your family every time- until you realize that this is a false dichotomy. There are not really just two ways of looking at things. You will be loved no matter what. And if you do actually lose the love of some person because you have decided to do what feels right to you, then it comes down to- then they didn’t love you in the first place. [00:25:49.642] – Weston Jolly Right. [00:25:49.750] – Lily Gallo That sounds kind of like trite and unhappy, but there’s some truth to that. If you cannot be who you are and have the love of that person, you need to make a choice. Are you going to pretend and then fall into this almost a trance of behavior and thought, or are you going to break free and decide- no- I’m done playing those games. I’m going to be who I am and that’s something that will make me feel great. And then other people have the choice to do that or not do it. But I’m not going to let that manipulation, which is what it really is, lead me into a place where I don’t want to be. There will be better things where I end up than this game that I’m stuck in- this cycle that keeps repeating because I keep believing things that are not true. [00:26:43.190] – Weston Jolly That’s the key. We talked about the secret in the beginning, in my opinion. And this is why I was sharing with you that softball pitch over home plate that wasn’t so soft. We’re taking this opportunity to become aware of those things that we’re being conditioned to believe, perhaps that we never even have challenged or even kind of given conscious thought to and to reevaluate. And when we do this from a spiritual perspective, I can’t think of a belief- not one- that I’ve kept that I thought was the The Belief. Meaning in terms of that being a family belief or even an external belief. And the reason why I say that is because every time that I was like ‘this is the way’ based upon this belief that I was holding onto, I became aware of something I’ll call -use the term- expansive. Something that was way beyond this singular thought, which was uncomfortable because I was familiar with it and then comfortable in the sense that I, of course, been around town protecting that as if I had to. And this is very common. And I use the word “protection” because of course, this is what we’re doing when we create excess in anything. In terms of bodily protection, et cetera. And yet there’s something to be said really about how you’re going from what was in terms of this mind/ thought /body connection piece to something that is empowering-enabling. And you said it rather casually. But I just kind of want to really emphasize this: when we love ourselves, as if that could be a problem, meaning a problem for anyone that would include a family tree and really honor ourselves. That’s a whole other word- in being who we are, then if someone likes us, loves us or appreciates us or can continue to let us be in the fold of the family based upon that, shall we say, transformation or that change-wonderful! And yet if for some, quote, strange reason that we are shunned or we’re pushed away or we are spat upon and sometimes quite literally, then we have to honor that. You know what? That may or may not have anything to do with you. Period. Meaning, sometimes we get confused with that and take on the idea. And I’m speaking energetically. This is what you were talking about earlier. In terms of hiding, we take on those energies, we hide them as if this is something we’re supposed to do to be a member of the family. [00:29:11.180] – Weston Jolly This is really, really cool. So, Lily, tell me more or tell us more about what it is. Can we still eat pizza? Do we never have to eat ice cream again? I like the fun part, but from a pragmatic perspective, are there rules? Is this something I can do? Does this apply to anyone who’s trying to lose 5 pounds versus 100? Help me out here. [00:29:39.110] – Lily Gallo Yeah, there aren’t any strict rules. Eat what you want. And it really is not- what you eat needs to reflect your belief system. [00:29:51.850] – Weston Jolly Hold on, hold on. Are you honestly saying that in this change that you can continue to eat what you want and still get, quote the results that you’ve created? [00:30:05.570] – Lily Gallo Yeah, absolutely. For me, the only change that I made in my eating was that I made sure that what I was eating actually reflected my belief system. And I won’t share what specifically I eat because I don’t want to make other people adjust and take on my belief system. That would never be right. I don’t want to do that. [00:30:27.260] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:30:29.450] – Lily Gallo So, eat what you want. Eat what reflects you. I mean, I tend to be a very playful person, so there’ll be times when I eat very playfully and I might do something like, ‘Today, I’m going to eat anything that’s blue.’ [00:30:43.730] – Weston Jolly I was thinking food fight, so… [00:30:58.470] – Lily Gallo If anyone wants to have a food fight with me, I’m down for it. I haven’t found that person yet. [00:30:58.724] – Weston Jolly I don’t know. You may be able to find somebody. [00:30:58.470] – Lily Gallo Yeah, true. It’s just for my personal belief system, I have some more serious beliefs, but I also believe most wholeheartedly that fun is essential. And so I have fun with what I eat. And the opposite for me is to be regimented and to be just making things hard for myself. I have fun with my food as well. [00:31:25.050] – Weston Jolly So, is this consistency like a discipline or…? I mean, I’m trying to get a grasp on this in terms of the consistency. For most people, most people have gone into this with extreme discipline. We’re going to go to the gym eight times a day and we’re going to have no potato chips, no pizzas, and we can eat only sanctioned meals that come out of Weight Watchers or some organization which may or may not work for all people.   And yet it seems like it’s hard. If we just looked in the mirror and evaluated, it looks like it’s just we’re climbing Mount Everest in some kind of way, and sometimes it can feel, well, overwhelming. [00:32:05.990] – Lily Gallo Yeah. For me that has never worked and never will. For me, and I think for probably most people, I could be wrong. But that type of regimentation is just counterproductive. [00:32:21.420] – Weston Jolly Okay. [00:32:22.430] – Lily Gallo Anytime we’re battling something, we’re going in the wrong direction. We don’t want to battle ourselves. We want to make sure that what we’re doing is honoring ourselves, making life for ourselves better rather than more restrictive. So, I have a general schedule and it’s just as flexible as my personality is. I generally do the same thing every day. [00:32:47.400] – Weston Jolly Okay. [00:32:47.960] – Lily Gallo But my personality fits that. There might be someone who enjoys more regimentation. Cool. Go for that. Whatever matches you. I mean, your dietary needs are not other than you. They’re a part of you. So if you’re a flexible person, your food is going to be flexible. If you’re a more regimented person, your food will be more regimented. [00:33:07.520] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:33:07.920] – Lily Gallo But it’s not something that someone else can assign to you. It’s something that you’ll need to discover based upon who you are. And for me, my food is very me. And for you, your food will be very you. [00:33:18.060] – Weston Jolly So, Lily, when you go to help somebody, let’s say I wanted to lose 10 pounds or something more. Do you actually take the time to tune into me the person, my body, my belief system? I mean, is this the kind of integration that we’re doing versus some, “general plan” that may or may not work for everybody? [00:33:37.370] – Lily Gallo Right. Absolutely. Any general plan is generic. It’s only going to work to some certain degree, and then it will stop working because it’s made generically as a general guideline. But if you specifically want to have your personal goal achieved, then yeah, we need to look at who you are as a human being and beyond human, who you are as a soul, as a Being and find something that feels great. And when it feels great, it will work. [00:34:10.490] – Weston Jolly I think that’s incredible. I wanted to add, if you don’t mind, this thought that a lot of times I have noticed that people who create on create a layer of protection- and by the way- it doesn’t have to be just weight loss. It could be intellectual protection, which is not necessarily seen as, pounds per se. But I’ve noticed a pattern. I just want to have your thoughts on it. If you don’t mind commenting, Lily. Sometimes there’s an idea that food is love. And what I mean by that is that the tongue gets excited. And of course, behind that, the mind- that I’m eating something- let’s call it Haagen-Dazs, that is, oh, my God, that’s love. And so I’m going to have not a bite- a little bit- and we take that sweetness and we pull it in and we keep playing that record or taking that in excessively- you can use that term- at an expense. The body obviously can’t handle that. And yet, I don’t think most people give consideration to the idea that they’ve turned off- and I want to say that really strongly- other attributes of receiving- as in love. Meaning it’s only coming through that one portal of the mouth. And therefore the idea of going into a dietary space doesn’t work because of their belief system is, oh, my God, you’re really asking me to not receive love, which means this is the only way that I receive love. So, therefore, you’re asking me to basically cut back on that. And everything else is in high order of protection, and therefore I can’t have it. I can’t do that. It means it becomes that internal struggle becomes a civil war. That becomes a raging war that they can’t quote unquote ever do. And this is why I think a lot of the quote programs that are out there may or may not work because they don’t necessarily deal with this real issue. It’s very popular to say we’re going to lose 5 pounds in two days or 10 pounds in a week, and all these programs are sold, with that auspice, but not necessarily successful. Successful being that someone’s life actually changes permanently. So I’m going to ask you this question, too, Lily. How long has it been? [00:36:15.710] – Lily Gallo Since I lost all of the weight? [00:36:17.970] – Weston Jolly Well, no, it doesn’t need to be answered that way. Some people do it for two weeks, and then, of course, they feel like they got thrown to the curb because it didn’t work. And then that’s just another mark on the chalkboard of what didn’t work and they become discouraged. And, of course, a lot of times judgmental and especially if they’re in a relationship, you know, well, you didn’t follow the program. You didn’t follow Weight Watchers. You didn’t do. You didn’t go to the gym. And there’s this energy that they’re never doing it right. They’re never succeeding. The reason I’m talking about the love piece is because it can feel like someone’s literally taking the milk bottle out of your mouth and you’re going to die. And you didn’t talk about, or haven’t  yet…There are people that go through even operations, Lily. Of course, you know this. They remove part of the body embodiment so that they can’t take in the excess. And of course, that’s not the issue. We both know people who have done that and maybe not successfully. And I’m not trying to put a judgment on that as much as to say, wow, how can we take out pieces of the body and still maintain this layer of protection? Meaning we’re still having that challenge. And again, I’m putting forth this love concept because the idea of cutting down the love that comes into your body slash your mouth isn’t true. That’s why I want to emphasize that. Because when you open up to the idea that love can be received in all different ways, not necessarily just through the mouth. And it changes the rules. It’s like, oh, my God, I actually can eat- as you were suggesting- things that I would like. But as you’re opening up to love, meaning outside of that one- call it pathway- then you’re able to receive. And then guess what? Your body starts to reduce its need to protect. And we have this result which a lot of people may not understand, maybe not have experienced, and therefore, to some degree may even doubt it. But I see that. Or I feel like I’m witnessing that with you. But this love that you are giving or extending to yourself is no longer, I’ll call it, limited to the mouth. [00:38:32.270] – Lily Gallo Yeah, I don’t feel like it ever was limited to the mouth, but I do understand what you’re saying. And I agree with the idea that there are tricks that occur with food where people are taught by, in some cases, food manufacturers and by some cases, family members that this is a way to comfort yourself. And this is a way to feel better. Just eat this and you’ll feel better, and it’s very insidious in families. It is taught like, oh, no, you fell down, you have a scratch, you’re crying. Here, take a piece of candy. Or, here have a- whatever it might be. [00:39:09.010] – Weston Jolly Right, right. [00:39:09.420] – Lily Gallo Or we’ll call some foods comfort food. Like, you’re feeling depressed, oh, just have that mac and cheese or baked potato or whatever it might be that is comfort food in your family. And that is something that is actively taught, and it’s also passively taught. It’s a huge manipulation and sometimes unintentionally, like, the food that’s supposed to be fun is all bright colors and very sugary. So that’s the fun stuff. So, if you want to have fun and you’re not having fun, get something bright -colored and sugary. Or if you’re feeling bad, do the same thing. So that we attach emotions to the food. Sometimes very, very intentionally. And those things just don’t coincide. That’s a big lie and a big manipulation. If you’re feeling sad, food will not solve it. [00:40:01.910] – Weston Jolly Right. [00:40:03.290] – Lily Gallo If you have overeaten way too much and you’ve gained a whole lot of weight, taking a part of your body out will not solve it. That is finding a solution that doesn’t exist. If you’re feeling sad, address the sadness. If you have overeaten way too much, it’s not your stomach’s fault. Don’t take that out. Look at the truth. What is the actual situation that we are really dealing with? And the actual situation that we’re really dealing with comes down to almost always is: I don’t feel happy. I don’t feel loved. Something is missing. I need to fill that emptiness. [00:40:47.760] – Weston Jolly Right. [00:40:49.070] – Lily Gallo But it’s hard to look at that. It’s hard to do that for many people because it’s easier to say there’s a simple, quick solution. And then you get stuck in that cycle of: I feel bad. I eat something. It’s sweet and sugary. I feel better. Then I feel bad again. Oh, no. Better eat more of that ice cream. But then we go around in that cycle of: I feel bad. I eat some ice cream. I feel better. I feel bad again. Let’s try cake this time. I feel better. I feel bad. Maybe it’s the pizza. Maybe that’s what I needed. And so we kind of prescribe ourselves all these false ways to feel better. And unfortunately, it seems to work temporarily. And so we’re like, okay, I’ll just keep doing this because at least there’s some relief for my emotions for a moment. Or at least I’ve done what satisfies the public for a time, because there is a strong message as far as surgery goes. Like, if you’re very overweight, you are a problem. And we don’t like looking at you, so go solve that problem. Here’s the surgery. And so you feel as though you’re satisfying the general public and your own problems might actually get solved as well. And it looks like you’ve made an effort. So that’s good. And you’ve spent some money. That must mean something. And then we just have all these false narratives that we choose to believe. We choose to play this game, are lying to ourselves, and following these manipulations because it’s socially accepted because it seems like we can fool ourselves into believing that it might work. But it’s all false. And if we just go to the place where the actual problem is, look at that problem and solve it, then it’s just a forever thing. [00:42:34.670] – Weston Jolly I think that’s incredible. I’m just kind of sitting in awe and I bet a lot of people are as well, Lily, just about your openness. And I just have to ask, do you feel that this ability that you’ve now witnessed for your own self and then you’re sharing and teaching others to do this- do you feel like it can help everybody? Meaning will it help men, women, teenagers? I mean, the point is, is this program that you’re sharing and teaching limited to some part of the demographic? Do we have to be 35 and spiritually aware? [00:43:04.740] – Lily Gallo Yeah, these are just truths of humanity. And so it will work for anybody. There’ll be, like I mentioned before, differences based upon who you are. If you are younger or older or you have different goals or whatever, then we’ll do things differently. But that would be the same- we would do things differently no matter who you are, because everyone is an individual. [00:43:26.920] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:43:27.320] – Lily Gallo But yeah, it works for anyone of any gender. It works for anyone of any age. It works for anyone who doesn’t even need to lose weight. This is just kind of an inroad. It’s not really about weight loss. It’s really about self love. [00:43:43.740] – Weston Jolly Yes. [00:43:44.060] – Lily Gallo If you want to lose 5 pounds or 500 pounds or if you just are interested in what I’m saying and want to talk some more and don’t have to lose weight, cool. That’s great. This is not really about weight loss. This is really about getting rid of the lies and loving yourself. [00:43:59.870] – Weston Jolly That’s incredible, Lily, in terms of so succinct in putting that together. I know that I have shared many times that to help someone to create awareness surrounding the topic of food that I’ve asked them and many people that I’ve facilitated to become conscious of your body, not just your mouth, your body before you go to eat- your whole self while you’re actually eating. And of course, how you’re feeling afterwards. Now, it seems very obvious. Meaning, it seems like that’d be a very simple thing to do. Like, yeah, I know. How do I feel before I’m about to eat? I’m hungry. No, it’s actually bigger than that. And the more that you get into that, you’ll realize maybe I’m hungry because I’ve been starving myself. I’ve been dieting for three days malnourshing, and of course, the body just retains that. It’s like we go into the aisle and there’s chips and there’s Coke and there’s this and it’s like, oh, my God, I’ve got to have all of that! And we go to the counter and we get it all and we come home and we just scarf it down, usually without anyone seeing, meaning, hiding- exactly what you talked about- [00:45:05.280] – Lily Gallo Yeah, because we feel shame and there’s no shame involved there. That’s a natural consequence of your behavior. If you starve yourself, you’re going to not be able to do it for a long time. And then people come out like, I can’t tell anyone I ate that chocolate cake. Yeah, you can. That’s what’s going to happen. [00:45:23.180] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:45:23.590] – Lily Gallo I ate a chocolate cake. Stand on the roof and yell it. I starved myself. Guess what happened? It didn’t work. That’s why I ate a chocolate cake. There’s no shame in that kind of thing. It’s something that I think I didn’t talk about a whole lot, but there’s a lot of shame in this process, and that got to get kicked out because what we are doing as people who are overweight is- a thin person would do in this situation- because binging is a natural consequence of repression. Things just work that way. An overweight person will do that. An underweight person will do that if they don’t have other situations that they’re battling. It’s just how things work when we restrict, that restriction can only last so long before we have some type of a rebellion against it. [00:46:10.560] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:46:10.880] – Lily Gallo And there’s no reason we need to feel shame because we have reacted in a predictable way. There’s no shame around food. There’s no shame around eating. There should be no shame around body size or our behavior or really anything. The things that we do we do for reasons that are clear and understandable. There’s no shame in being human and then behaving in that way. [00:46:36.930] – Weston Jolly So, Lily, you’re also saying that what you have to offer is something that could be also very much utilized by the person who has trouble getting food in their mouth. [00:46:48.350] – Lily Gallo Yeah. It’s all the same. [00:46:51.760] – Weston Jolly Yeah, I know that. But I think it’s important to get that forth because I think a lot of people see it only from the one side. The person who’s bulimic and having trouble allowing that sustenance to stay within themselves has everything to do with you sharing about this topic of self-love because they don’t love themselves, and they have to expel that. And of course, that doesn’t work either. The body has its natural limits in terms of what it can do. We can starve ourselves. Most of us don’t have the capacity to do that- should we say- successfully- and ultimately it doesn’t work, and it’s not healthy. And I’ll just say from my own perspective, it’s not fun. It’s not fun to starve yourself or to repress yourself. When here I would look at you doing what you’re doing and what you’re doing is working. And I’m trying to be overly disciplined in terms of trying to gut it out, so to speak. And I think a lot of people have tried that and sometimes feel very worn down because they have tried so many things, wondering if there’s really something that’s, quote, unquote going to work. [00:47:59.390] – Lily Gallo Yeah, yeah. And that idea of look, I just have to resign myself to this is how I’m going to be forever. It makes sense that people would think that way because they feel as though they’ve tried so many things and they’ve failed or been failed by so many things that they just give up. Or they go to this place where they say, okay, body positivity, which I absolutely agree with, but not when it makes someone discontinue their efforts to improve their love for themselves. [00:48:28.980] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:48:30.350] – Lily Gallo So, the movement of body positivity is wonderful, except that it then says, to some people, so then stop trying. Just love yourself now. Absolutely love yourself now. But if there’s more growth that you desire, don’t stop yourself. Find a way that will help you instead of finding something that will work against you, because this whole industry, the whole diet industry is really a big lie. We will tell you things that we don’t even believe- that will not work- and we know it- so that you fall into this trap of doing this until you fail and we get rich. [00:49:10.140] – Weston Jolly Wow. That’s incredibly blunt. With that thought, Lily, is what you’re offering insanely expensive? [00:49:17.510] – Lily Gallo No, it’ll be different for everybody. It’s not going to ever be cost prohibitive, but you will have to pay for something so that you have an incentive to do something. And I’m going to be very upfront with that. That is going to be a fair exchange. And I believe incredibly in the idea that treating yourself to too much food is a form of self-abuse or self-punishment. [00:49:46.570] – Weston Jolly Sure. [00:49:47.020] – Lily Gallo And I don’t believe in that. The same way I don’t believe in someone saying I will do this for free. No, I won’t do this for free in the same way that I don’t believe in someone saying I will do this for a million dollars. No, I won’t require a million dollars. [00:50:02.330] – Weston Jolly Right, right. [00:50:02.740] – Lily Gallo There needs to be an equitable exchange in every way. So, it’s going to be different for everybody who comes in because everybody who comes in will have their own program. [00:50:12.000] – Weston Jolly Fine. You know, Lily, I’m going to say this because I feel this and I really mean it. And I’m able to offer this to anyone who’s listening that has felt comfortable in working with me. Lily, you’re the real deal. Meaning, you’re not putting on a show and tell. And I wouldn’t even invite you to this space to share with me unless I felt that intuitively, which is to say spiritually and certainly from a physical perspective. And we’ve worked together many different kinds of things. I think that can be shared as well. Lily has actually participated with me in doing in professionally editing my writing with regards to my books, et cetera. And I want that to be disclosed because what you are doing here is enabling others to really be empowered, which is something that we share. Meaning, we want to create alignment with someone’s higher self into their physical embodiment, so they get a chance to exercise this opportunity of love that’s divine love/ physical love into this embodiment, and to make these wonderful changes to be happy and joyous. And Lily, I just want to share that whatever cost of your services were, they’re worth every cent. I mean, every cent because they work. You’re talking to someone that number one who has gone through it. Two, who is not just talking to you about again, calories, or the over disciplined, but really getting to what I will call the key issues. And Lily, that’s why I wanted to have you here because I feel like a lot of people try to skip that, and that becomes the root of the frustration. They’re trying to apply themselves externally to these different things. They’re hovering around that scale 24/7, and they never quite get that the correlation of self-love is fun. It’s not a sin. We don’t have to run around feeling shameful and bad and hiding as if these issues and I’m talking about beliefs and or conditions, or perhaps even experiences because you alluded to attributes of abuse that can come through the family tree, of course. And of course, that can have a lot to do with someone’s inability to receive love, right? So, I just want to share with everyone that Lily, you are something extraordinary, special. And someone having the pleasure of working with you should be seen as something that they’re giving a gift to themselves by just introducing themselves to you- with the intention of making the commitment. Because, of course, Lily, as you said, you’re not going to do it for somebody. It has to be done as a result of someone engaging accordingly. If you’re serious about wanting to make a physical change, I think getting in touch with you, Lily, is an extraordinary thing. And of course, I think that you’ll find out as a result of this dialogue that it isn’t just physical. That these are going to lead you into other attributes of awareness. Lily, in closing, if you don’t mind, tell us how this might have changed your spirituality, if you will. Meaning, losing this amount of weight- has it changed any of your ability in terms of your awareness? [00:53:12.090] – Lily Gallo When I first started this process, I realize now that I had an idea that things were very separate. I had my physical self separate from my intellectual self, separate from my spiritual self, separate from all different parts. And I think a lot of people who have weight issues do that. We separate ourselves. For me, as a result of abuse. And probably for many people for the same reason. You can hurt my body. But you haven’t gotten to the real me. And so that’s a defense mechanism. Do that to that part of me. But you haven’t really gotten to the “me” part of me. And what this has done has been to integrate it all so that my body is me. My thoughts are me. My intellect is me. My spiritual self is me. All of it is me, and it’s un-hurt-able. It’s untouchable by darkness or things that I don’t like because of the choices that I’ve made. It’s just an integration of all parts of myself and an elevation of the truth, which is that we are loved and that we are in no need of protection because we cannot be hurt. [00:54:26.190] – Weston Jolly I’m smiling. I’m in awe, too. I mean, I have to say that as well. Lily —how do people get a hold of you? [00:54:35.370] – Lily Gallo Send me an email. My email address is just my name with a dash. [00:54:48.110] – Weston Jolly Cool. Lily, I just want to literally offer you a sincere bow. We haven’t seen one another because of the interesting times that we’re living in in terms of the pandemic. But I just want to honor you. I’m closing my hands and throwing across my chest and just bowing in your participation. Being here with me clearly and for the benefit of everybody. So thank you so much for coming onto True Connections with me. And it’s been, again, a tremendous pleasure. Thank you. [00:55:21.380] – Lily Gallo Well, thank you so much. It’s been really fun. Bye, everyone. [00:55:25.750] – Weston Jolly I look forward to doing it again. [00:55:27.970] – Lily Gallo Yeah, me, too. [00:55:28.980] – Weston Jolly Okay. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Discover the Secret to Removing Weight with Weston Jolly | – Ep 69 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story The BIG LIE(What’s hiding beneath) Few people know what’s keeping themselves from going forward. The Big Lie seems to be again quite popular. But what’s behind the lying? I’m not really interested in talking  politics but rather the origins of the Big Lie… and what’s really being hidden. In this podcast you’ll discover the one thing that keeps you closed off spiritually. Step away from the propaganda, the lies, and get to the single most important thing keeping you disconnected from your spiritual gifts. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 068 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: The Big Lie The Big Lie. You don’t want anyone to know about. Face it, everybody lies. Most scholars agree that we learn to lie between the ages of two and four years old. Pretty early, right? Discover today what the Big Lie really means and how it affects you in every moment of your life. In this podcast, I’m going to share exactly what the Big Lie is. And even more importantly, what’s behind it, even worse or better from your perspective, is why do we lie? What are we protecting? So what is the lie? The actual concept of the Big Lie comes from politics. If you’re a history buff, then you know the Big Lie comes from the person who wrote the book, Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler. And it is true that the last US President, you know, the one who lost the election who is still using this same principle, created by Hitler, which is defined as; “The audacity to distort the truth, so infamously.” This is plainly seen in the fact that the previous president didn’t loose the election because he didn’t have enough votes. No, according to the Big Lie he lost the election due to “electoral election fraud.” So, is this the Big Lie I want to talk about? No, it’s even better. In German, the Big Lie is translated as Gross Luge, which reads like in English like Gross Loogie. I’m saying that because I want you to picture it. Yeah. When you hear the phrase Big Lie, I want you to hear Gross Loogie. So, what is the Big Lie? Before I tell you, let me tell you that all lies are covering something up. Did you know that many liars actually unconsciously put their hands around their mouth –covering their mouth while they’re talking? This is because they have something to cover up. It’s kind of surprising to have that kind of tell, but it’s true. So, when you’re lying, you’re actually trying to cover something up. And of course, the bigger the lie, the bigger the cover up. And to be clear, politics isn’t the only place that we find liars. So when you think Big Lie, you should be again thinking Gross Loogie hanging from a big cover up. Here’s a great example given to us by mother. She said, “My kids in last minute desperate attempt tried to convince me that the dentist was actually located in Toys R US.” I think that’s a perfect Big Lie. And it’s actually a perfect transition because we don’t want to get too lost or connected any longer to the Big Lie coming from Hitler and/or politics. I should say right here and right now that most of us don’t think that we lie. Further, did you know that 60% of us, during a ten-minute conversation, lie to one another? So, again, what are we protecting? If you go further, it’s not really hard to spot a liar, but it can be difficult if we’re not using our intuition or we’re not tuned in. Oftentimes, we do not call out liars or lies because we don’t want to be seen in a bad light. Guess what? Good liars, especially narcissists, love to take advantage of that. But is this what we’re really here to talk about? The Big Lie? Nope, it isn’t. I just wanted to really get your attention because the Big Lie is keeping you dramatically attached to drama. It’s certainly true today. But there’s something behind the Big Lie, and that is this and this is the truth. You are in resistance. This is why you’re protecting. Like lying, you’re constantly in resistance. I know, I know you probably don’t even think that that’s true, and that’s fine. But hear me out, because in your choice to be in resistance, you’re also in pain or suffering. And of course, by definition, you’re out of the flow. Like lying, you may not even know that your resistance. Meaning, there’s a parallel to lying and being in resistance. I think it’s important to really, really drink this that is the Big Lie. This the thing that your hiding, that you are in resistance to. This is what I want to talk about. The first thing you may say or start to think is, I’m not resistance. And if you’ve already had that thought, then you’ve already proved my point. And next you may say, what am I resistant too? Or what things do I resist? Almost everything. Let’s really muscle into the truth about the Big Lie and this thing that’s hidden behind the Big Lie – which is our choice to be in resistance. We continue to tell ourselves that we’re not resistance. But we are. You remember, just a moment ago, I was referencing the Big Lie and its origins from Adolf Hitler, coming from his book, Mein Kampf? And, if you speak German, then are you aware of what Mein Kampf means? It actually means, “My Struggle“ or ”My Fight.” You should think about that. The actual person created the concept of the Big Lie perfectly entitled his book called My Struggle. We can say it in another way; My suffering or my pain. That is the basis of this Big Lie. Hitler went into hiding. And of course, he’s was in total resistance, in the same way that a previous U.S. President is with his complete and utter denial that he lost the election. Resistance of the very thing that’s true, that he’s no longer in office. When you’re in resistance, you’re struggling and you’re also in pain and suffering. You may be asking how and where you are in resistance. It’s a fair question. Let me give you some direct examples, some things that will actually be harder to ignore. After September 11, 2001, when the towers were struck, everyone in the United States wanted things to go back to normal. If you were used to traveling by air, the changes related to getting on a plane changed forever. This is a state of resistance that we are seeing something. We have an event. We don’t like the event and we resist the event. And then, of course, we want things to go back to the way they were. And of course, they’re never going to go back to the way they were. Another example is currently true that more people have died from COVID–19 than the Spanish flu of 1918. There are people right now who are continuing to deny that the virus or that the pandemic of COVID–19 is actually real. They think of it as an attributed politics because of this Big Lie, which is, of course, something that is a Gross Luge (remember Gross Loogie) that’s hanging or hiding. And of course, we know that the real essence of what we’re talking about, which is resistance, and we can’t go forward, if we’re in a state of resistance. I want to make a comment for those of you who don’t know that I’ve been discussing the Pandemic COVID–19, and it’s meaning from a spiritual perspective, almost from the very start. In a series of monthly free teleconferences called; 60 Minutes of Truth – In Uncertain Times with Weston Jolly. To get more information, just Google “60 Minutes of Truth with Weston Jolly.” After your Google search, you’ll find instructions on how to join the next free 60 Minutes of Truth – In Uncertain Times with Weston Jolly teleconference. Plus, on this very same webpage, you can listen to almost every teleconference that we’ve had up to this date. These free teleconferences are something that you may want to check out in determining what’s really behind the pandemic. Let’s continue going forward about your choice, our choice, to be in a state of resistance so that we can become aware and make a change. Every minute that you don’t accept the current moment for what it is. Then you are showing yourself the exact amount of resistance that you are exerting. This is measured in the helplessness that you feel in being frustrated, anxious, worn out, angry, or even in rage for all that you are suffering. This is a really, really key sentence. This means that wherever you are focusing your energy consciously or not in a resistant state of mind, you’re actually contributing and creating all the difficulties that you’re presently incurring. This brings us, of course, to the biggest example in terms of resistance. Our resistance to change. In the business world, the resistance that people have to change is enormous, so much so that it consumes thousands and thousands of hours to try and help people understand why things need to change because they get locked in the idea that they shouldn’t change. And of course, what is that, again, a state of resistance. So when I say that we’re all in a state of resistance, it’s true physically. It is true spiritually. And this is something we want to change, right? Meaning, if we want to change it, we want to get into the flow. Let me go on to offer some other pragmatic examples of how we resist. If you’re poor, you’re actually, in fact resisting wealth. That’s quite a statement. I could easily be offending people that perceive themselves as poor. But if you really want to get some more information about not being poor or better stated, not being in a state of resistance to wealth, then please read my book, Time to Be Rich. It costs $14.95 and you can get it here.—> Time To Be Rich. If in reading Time To Be Rich, you didn’t get anything more than just reading the appendix of the book you’d benefit. I literally list all the current ways that you’re creating resistance to the very thing that you want, which is, in that case, wealth. If you really get in touch with the Time To Be Rich, of course, it’s much bigger than just about wealth. Let’s continue going forward in taking about the banking system. There is continued resistance to cryptocurrencies. Why? Because the banking industry, as a whole internationally, can’t control it. That’s a problem, meaning as they proceed it, they don’t want to have this new technology or this new exchange to take place. Therefore, they’re creating great deal of resistance -legally as well. And of course, that’s even how they would go to brand cryptocurrencies. This is why some cryptocurrencies are said to be used by the dark side of individuals in we would use that to buy and sell drugs, which of course, is not true. If we go into another pragmatic example, the whole automotive industry has been resistant to electric cars. Have you ever wondered why Tesla doesn’t have any car dealerships? Meaning, why can’t you run down and test drive a Tesla the same way that you would test drive a Ford or even a Ferrari? You can’t drive a Tesla that way. There’s a reason because the whole industry that is, the whole automotive industry, got together and created a great deal of resistance to this new technology. Tesla was doing in a completely different way and became a threat because of that perceived threat. Again, there was a desire to create resistance and that’s still in places we speak. Interesting, right? We’re talking about more pragmatic examples of how we create resistance. If we aren’t present, that is, we put all of our attention on the future or the past, then we don’t have to be accountable for what we’ve created. This is again, a state of resistance. This one should be easy to observe as we all want to be seen doing something good. Meaning? Yeah, I did this right. We want to be seen winning the National Spelling Bee so we can be recognized. So, we can tell everybody how well we did. However, we don’t want to see the opposite end of the wave. We don’t run around telling everyone that we bombed out of the National Spelling Bee. In essence, we create all kinds of resistance, even denial, about the very thing that we’re participating in. As an example, if you bombed out of the National Spelling Bee you might lie that you had a cold. Whatever it is that would be to excuse you being accountable for not being the champion. The entire world is in a state of resistance and it hasn’t been a few month or a few years, but decades resisting our role in climate change. I recently posted something on social media that was a wonderful picture of a Seahorse attached or connected with his tail to someone who thrown out a surgical mask. You know, the same kind used to prevent spreading and catching the C–19 virus. My question is, why should nature suffer because of our resistance? Do you remember the documentary called Blackfish? Sea World, a huge corporation, denied that keeping whales in captivity was killing the mammals. They resisted this observation, because of course the whales were a predominant attraction in the same way, in the same way that elephants were in the Ringling Brothers Circus. The documentary, Black Fish was extremely unpopular in the entertainment world, especially Sea World. And guess what? Sea World created a lot of resistance to the documentary calling it false, since they didn’t want children seeing their whales as sick or dying. Nobody wants that. And yet guess what? You don’t see those whales in Sea World anymore because of the documentary. There was resistance initially that we do something wrong when British Petroleum’s oil spill happened on the drilling rig, Deep Water Horizon. There was resistance, about whether the oil spill was significant. It was huge! Another example of pragmatic resistance. When a writer, or anybody in the creative field, won’t express themselves because they fear that they may not be liked. We see that with journalists, and they’re not necessarily trying to write creatively. I would hope not anyway. They’re interested in offering us the facts, or that’s the way it used to be reported. So, why are these states of resistance so popular again? Why is it that we even biologically learn or somehow develop this attribute of lying so early? There is a part of us that is in resistance and has always been resistance and yet if we don’t recognize that within ourselves and we’re going to be forever stuck, and I say stuck in terms of dormant. And if we say really stuck, that means not awake. And of course, if you’re not awake, then you can’t go forward by any means. You don’t even know that you’re not awake. Of course, that means that you then lend yourself to the ears of things that would be audacious lies and whether they’re from the political world or otherwise. But giving yourself the opportunity to step away from resistance is done first acknowledging that you and I both do it. Not just a little bit, but all the time and let’s be candid about that. If we’re in a state of resistance, then we want to feel it. Okay. I can feel my resistance to the idea that someone is asking me to do something on a television set or in the work environment or in my personal relationship, or maybe even a driving habit. I’ve seen people ride the brakes of their car because they’re trying to protect themselves all the time. And you can see it, when you drive behind them because you always see those red lights popping on and you can’t quite figure out what’s going on. Until you realize that they’re riding the brake. They’re in a state of resistance. They’re stopping the flow from going forward. So, if this is you and not just because you drive like that, because most of this don’t. But we want to see that the state of resistance isn’t allowing you to become aware, literally, that’s something you should really feel, because in the very beginning, for myself, when I became aware, I was in a huge state of resistance from the start. And of course, this is all conditioned upon us as a biological being. And yet we want to honor that, and at the same time, not necessarily accepted as reality. That’s the challenge and the change we need to make in this moment. If we give ourselves permission to really see that we don’t have to be in state of resistance, then you can feel and integrate as one within yourself and the Divine and the Universe –assuming you’re not resistant. Another way of saying it been said in different philosophies where someone’s not attached, and that’s not easy. Let me give you another example. If I have made a reservation to go into a very nice restaurant and I’m very excited to have my table. Suddenly that table isn’t made available to me, it would be to some degree natural, right, that I might have a form of resistance to the restaurant not honoring my reservation. This very thing was done on the sitcom Seinfeld. Jerry Seinfeld did this years ago, did an episode stand about going to a rental car counter, saying that he had reserved a car only find out that the car wasn’t available. “We don’t have any cars.” And of course, there’s resistance. It’s reasonable to think that there must available if you’ve made a reservation with the rental car company. It’s funny, but if it’s happened to you, then it’s not so funny. We see that in every aspect of our lives. I’m being pragmatic with some of these examples because I want you to see how we do create resistance in our lives. But it becomes even more shadowy or even gray when we don’t see the kind of resistance that we create spiritually. And that’s really the essence of why I want to share them. Otherwise, we’re again struggling. I don’t want to struggle anymore. That’s me. Perhaps that’s you as well. And we don’t have to struggle anymore if we’re not resistant. So how can we get into the flow? Well, that’s easier than you think. First, we have to see if we’re feeling resistance to anything. That would mean any change to the tax code or a change in a relationship. When we change the way we feel, the way that we want to engage in society about not resisting then we’re open to the flow. Now, not all changes are necessarily to our benefit. And we should know that. And we do. And we don’t have to be in a resistance to that understanding as much as we just want to feel that and say; “Okay, that’s not necessarily the perfected flow, yet.” Maybe electric cars aren’t necessarily the final solution. Maybe there’s going to be a transition to getting to the real solution. This is kind of transition is something we’ve in other technologies like music. At first, we had the LP record, then a desire to take our make our music mobile we had 8-track tapes. From there; audio tapes. Later, came the CD. And finally, we music as digital files. And all of those steps of transition lead to our linear progress with music publication. So, if we’re in the midst of a technology change, that isn’t necessarily should say “the solution,” it’s fine. We don’t have to be in resistance to it, because oftentimes these steps take us to the next step. We want to honor that. Sometimes it’s not easy to observe, to know that we’re in the midst of something that’s not necessarily where we want to be. And for those of us who are aware that’s oftentimes the case. But we don’t want to fight that that we’re in process or transition to something that we’re ultimately going to create in balance. If we’re going to make the changes in our world from a climate perspective, then we can’t wait until 2300 based upon the economy or anything —we can’t. That’s just ridiculous. We have to accept that we are accountable. How could we not be accountable for everything that we’ve been creating? Then we’re at one with all things, which we are, and we don’t want to be in resistance to the very thing that connects to all things. This means I need to be accountable for those ALL things I’m creating. All of those things that are contributed maybe as pollution, but not maybe as, but truly as pollution. And of course, if we know anything about climate change, the majority of this individual and global change comes down to how we eat. Most people adhere to the idea that we need to have protein by eating meat. And the idea if we don’t get enough protein, or meat more specifically, then your health is at risk. Of course, you see how this is branded into our minds in the same way that once about a time milk was sold or advertised, that we need to have eight glasses of milk a day! That’s how I grew up. And I also grew up in a household that had meat excessively. And yet these things affect our bodies. It affects how we perceive. It affects the world and climate change. The biggest change that we can make to a carbon neutral world is how we eat. (Stop eating meat) And that’s not that hard. So, if we go into the flow not eating meat, instead of thinking that something being taken away from us, then we allow the environment to do what we’ve seen during the pandemic where we suddenly gave it a break. I’m talking about the animal kingdom. When suddenly you have seen animals moving into the cities because we weren’t encroaching on them. You know, like when drive our cars, trying to look at Buffalo in Yellowstone National Park. When we realize that to be a part of everything, we really need to honor, that resistance. And if we do so, then we can enable ourselves to empowerment. And that’s what we get by removing any state of resistance. This is an easy thing to do even if we have a lot of patterns that deny or even wanting to be involved in anything that would be opening up. Oftentimes again, we don’t even we are creating resistance in the same way that we pretend when we don’t know we’re lying. But, you know, maybe the going to the dentist isn’t the same as going to Toys-R-Us. And I say that lovingly, meaning we don’t have to be in a state of resistance. We don’t need to create a Big Lie within ourselves and again, forget the politics and forget where the Big Lie concept came from. Just stay with me and realizing that you and I don’t need to be stuck in the choice to be in resistance any longer. So, if you’re willing to even give this consideration to give it up, consider this affirmation; I’m no longer resistant to the very being that I am. See where that affirmation takes you. You see what happens when you let go of resistance. This is my message, something I want to offer you today. Letting go of the Big Lie. That is what you’ve been hiding and protecting -that you are in resistance. That’s the issue. Let go of your resistance. Allow yourself to accept and be in a state of gratitude, connected and with one another as we all are in transition to something because we choose to do something greater in service of one another collectively and of course, individually, too. It’s a beautiful thing to realize that we can offer one another love without being resistance. I should comment on that because most people want love, the most important thing that they can ever create in this realm, to be loved or to be a part of something that’s loving. And yet, I can’t tell you how many times that I’ve seen it from my perspective, offering the many sessions that I have and continue to do so, where people literally put up a wall of resistance to the very thing that they want. Feel it. If there’s any part of resistance within you, observe it, go back to the affirmation; I’m no longer resistant to the very being that I am. There’s no part of you that needs to be in resistance as you go forward, because in this connected state, it will enable you to have what you want in the flow, being present, no longer attached to the past or to the future. This is that message. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post The Big Lie | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 68 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How Empowered Women Empower the World to Unity Few women realize their true empowerment. What’s the difference between being inspired versus being empowered as a woman? Being female is different. Right from the start. As a baby you were born into certain stereotypes of how a little girl is supposed to act and even do. Unfortunately much of this conditioning sets you apart in the ideas that somehow females are less than. If this didn’t start at home, then you’re lucky, but certainly it’s still predominant in the world. Unfortunately. But every woman who steps into her empowerment creates an invitation to other women to do the same. How to be an empowered woman empowers the world to unity gives you seven steps to being more empowered. Listen or read this. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 67 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Podcast 67 How Empowered Women Empower the World to Unity. Few women realize the truth strength of their empowerment which is remarkable… Sometimes it happens before birth, after birth or during the process of being female, but all in all there’s alarming data that tell us all that women are taught to be inferior. To make a quick point, let me ask you this simple question. And admittedly this question may be harder for those who aren’t Americans, but try it any way… My question is this, when did the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) for women get passed? To offer you a quick refresher about the Equal Rights Amendment it was introduced almost 100 years ago. 98 years ago to be exact. And the ERA was set forth to make women legal equals. So my question is when did the Equal Rights Amendment for women get passed into law? A.) 40 years agoB.) It never passedC.) In passed in the 1970’s or 80’sD.) In the last 10 yearsE.) It passed 75 years ago So, what’s your guess? Okay, commit yourself. What’s the answer? Even though you had a 20% chance of getting the answer right, I’ll still bet that 80% of you got it wrong. The answer is that The Equal Rights Amendment never passed. That means that as of May 15, 2021, there is no United States Constitution that honors women as equals. Period. If you got the question correct, then I still bet that you have some pretty strong feelings about why your country still hasn’t accepted your gender as female. I could offer endless other statistics that demonstrate that being born female doesn’t have the same privilege as being male but only the females tend to notice. Of course you’ve already recognized that I’m male, but don’t categorize me incorrectly because I’m here to totally champion female empowerment. Perhaps, I too, as a male, am in the minority, but never mind such thoughts. Truthfully, we all need to change that. Not just males. But everybody. Being female does not mean you’re a minority —that’s impossible. Let me help you with the math. One out of every two people on the Earth is female. That’s 50%. So, how can females be a minority if they equally populate the world as the the other half? It’s simple, if any woman continues to be taught and targeted and cultivated as a group to be disempowered and inferior than she is. Then that’s the likelihood of what all females become, small and insignificant. Inferiority isn’t just a mindset either, it’s also all about how others engage and act with anyone female. Every female knows this conditioning starts early and it can be unthinkable to worse than unthinkable in terms of how separate and evil baby girls are treated, young women and even adult females. To change any such conditioning, everyone has to be more accountable in our individual part of this disempowerment. This means both as males or females. Everything I’ve shared so far is to highlight this point. Empowered Women Empower the World to Unity. Every one of you listening, as a woman, or even a man, are empowered. Accepting this truth and privilege allows The Light to flow through you that invites the whole world to become one. This message is for all females; babies, girls and of course women. And if you happen to be anything else but a woman there’s a lot for you here too. If you’re male, don’t turn off, thinking that you’ve heard all this before because you are very likely to be surprised in what you’ll discover. Open yourself to the truth, that every one is equal – but let’s start with the simple understanding that every woman is equal. That will put your focus as a woman on your empowerment. Can I circle back to the Equal Rights Amendment as an example? If you don’t remember what all the hub bub is about with this amendment let me simply it. The entire message of the Equal Rights Amendment for woman and other marginalized genders says; ”Equality of rights under the law shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on account of sex.” The remaining two sections that follow it are equally as simple; “The Congress shall have the power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article and this amendment shall take effect two years after the date of ratification.” Let me simplify the ERA even more, ”Equality shall not be denied on account of sex.” Now, that’s as simple as it comes. And to any logical person, I didn’t even say spiritual, compassionate or even loving did I? I just said the consideration the ERA is very logical; women are legally equal. Hear me, I didn’t say, woman should be legal equals I said, woman ARE legal equals. Your words, beliefs, values, ideas, considerations are important not because of the what they mean but because of the energy behind them. If you are a woman, everything that I’ve said, you already know. But what you may not know, or I’ll phrase that differently, what you may not remember is that you are empowered. Do you remember Susan Boyle? I can hear you stretching your mind, I remember something about her but maybe you’ve forgotten the details? Susan Boyle was contestant #432 on Britan’s Got Talent from a couple of years ago. For a talent show, Susan came onto the stage at 47 years of age looking more like a substitute teacher. Susan dressed conservatively in a neat dress that easily could have come out of the 1950’s. When Susan stepped out on stage the first question she was asked was; Alright, what’s your name darling? Now to be honest, personally I’ve heard Susan’s audition several times before. But never did I hear the word darling so loudly as I did in preparing this message. So, I want you to hear it for yourself. What do you think? Does Susan Boyle being asked the question by a male judge, what’s your name darling ring in your ears at all? Well, it should… Let’s listen in again as unemployed Susan Boyles offers the world a first peek at her talents at a tender 47 years of age… If you’re like me, while I heard the interview and the audition, my mind skipped over the idea that Susan Boyles, is being called as a grown woman, … what’s the word again? Darling? The reason why is because we all become enamored with Susan’s gift. That is empowerment. That is female empowerment. And it creates unity. This is How Empowered Women Empower the World to Unity. Now, if your mind has jumped to thinking that you have to be a singer to empower others… Naw… that’s not at all the point. This is, I did some follow up listening to the questions that the judges asked contestants of the TV shows, Britain’s Got Talent, America’s Got Talent, X Factor, etc… and here’s the results of my little bit of research. Not one time did I hear a male judge call another male, Darling or Sweetheart. Out of the 10 or so youtube interviews I listened to, I did hear these terms used twice by the same male judge with two different women. Is being called Darling or Sweetheart endearing sure it is, but not necessarily by someone you don’t know. If you’re a man, and you’re having a hard time hearing this? How many times are you called Sweetie as an adult? Does it ring in your ears now? Certainly, it does mine… I don’t want us to get lost on the conditioning of disempowerment but I do feel it’s very very important for you to be aware. If rolling your eyes at me because as a woman, you really do understand…. because you hear it all the time don’t you? I know you do… But remember that an Empowered Woman doesn’t need someone’s, any one’s permission to be who you are. Empowered Women are what they are… powerful. This power isn’t at all competitive. This competitive perspective only comes from the male energy. If you’re thinking of males and females here as genders let me assure you that male energy isn’t limited to any gender. Think of the Chinese Yin and Yang. The energy of competition and unity are opposites. However, these two energies can be initiated and expressed by either gender; Male or female. This is important, because not all males exhibit competitive and separatist values of inequality. Every one does. Sometimes this truth makes it even harder… as you would think that every woman would support every other woman in their personal and collective empowerment. This isn’t true. But when they do it’s magical. My mom, wasn’t necessarily the best mom. But I deeply appreciate that she tried on many levels, but she offer her boys some very valuable understanding in feminine empowerment. I’ve always been moved that mom worked in Silicon Valley during the late 1970’s at Hewlett Packard or HP. I’m sure you’re aware that HP is the same company that Steve Jobs – founder of Apple Computer, admired so much for its innovation, creativity and entrepreneurism. Hewlett Packard was ahead of their time because they hired women, such as my mom. Not many mind you but some. My mom wasn’t a secretary. She worked in the highly technical field of computers from the very beginning, working in middle management without a formal business degree. Not easy, even today. Nonetheless, I remember mom only having only one other female friend in the business. Mom’s friend at HP was Jan. Jan, like my mom, was very bright and possessed extraordinary abilities because she too worked exceedingly hard for her position in middle management. For the record, Jan and my mom, were paid considerably less than their male counterparts in the 70’s, as I do remember overhearing both of their frustrations during a private lunch my mom’s kitchen on a Saturday in Redwood City. I can easily say that my mom was an empowered woman. And even if, Jan and my Mom, were the only two woman that worked in management at HP it was more than enough. Because empowered women empower others. In fact, Carly Fiorina, was one of the first female CEO at HP to lead a Fortune top 20 company. This came years and years later. But Carly was a first too! Empowered women transform the world. Not because they are singers or business women, empowered women do something that is absolutely unique and so natural you may not even notice – they collaborate instead of compete. Empowered woman empower unity. Let’s dig into this… Women inspiring other women is one thing but empowerment is completely different, let me explain why. It’s one thing to hear Susan Boyles sing and to feel the inspiration that she offers us, singing the song, “I Dreamed a Dream.” The song and the lyrics are inspirational. What’s empowering is hearing Susan Boyles express them. I Dreamed a Dream Let me read the lyrics here: Then I was young and unafraidAnd dreams were made and used and wastedThere was no ransom to be paidNo song unsungNo wine untasted But the tigers come at nightWith their voices soft as thunderAs they tear your hope apartAs they turn your dream to shame He slept a summer by my sideHe filled my days with endless wonderHe took my childhood in his strideBut he was gone when autumn cameAnd still I dream he’ll come to meThat we will live the years togetherBut there are dreams that cannot beAnd there are storms we cannot weather I had a dream my life would beSo different from this hell I’m livingSo different now from what it seemedNow life has killedThe dream I dreamed Inspiration lifts you up to stand on your feet and be moved by something that you vibrates deep deep inside your soul. Empowerment is the expressing your soul in a way that doesn’t apologize, it doesn’t even hear the possible condemnation with words from strangers like; Darling or Sweetheart, because female empowerment is a deep deep calling. Maybe this is why there has been such fear with the empowerment of women being seen or treated as equals? Let me ask you this question, How can female empowerment scare anybody? And of course, you know who it scares… The male side… But why why would anyone want to condone, limit or constrain the female energy? The feminine empowerment? Perhaps it’s because they the male energy doesn’t think that’s something that they can control. And that attribute of control is something that they often try to create, of course, to constrain the female in its true empowerment. Do you remember Taylor Swift being sexually assaulted by the Radio DJ in Denver? The incident happened while Taylor was taking a photo shoot 8 yrs ago, with seven witnesses and a photo to prove it, as the DJ Jackson Mueller lifted her skirt and grabbed her bare bottom. (If you’re listening to this but want to see the actual picture see it here). If you recall, Taylor Swift’s only purpose in taking legal action was to counter sue her abuser and to present this message, and I quote; “My hope is to help those whose voices should also be heard.”Taylor Swift That’s really quite a sentence. It doesn’t talk about the egoic me at all. This is a stand, a statement of empowerment and it’s inclusive. This is statement of unity as it is a call to action that the old ways of grabbing someone’s ass, calling them Sweetie, or Darling in any condoning way is ending. But it can only truly end when every one, especially females, stand in their individual and collective empowerment. There is a whole culture to change. Not just ass grabbing DJ’s but the entire system. Passing the Equal Rights Amendment is a long over due start. First came Sandra Day O’Connor, the first female Supreme Court Justice. Then came, Ruth Bader Ginsburg, who said many things about feminine equality, but this quote really stands alone: “Women will have achieved true equality when men share with them the responsibility of bringing up the next generation.”– Ruth Bader Ginsburg If you’re a woman, or even a man, and you’re feeling inspired, I’m glad but look at the wisdom of Ruth Bader Ginsburg’s statement. It can appear to be confrontational, like another of Ruth Bader Ginsburg’s statement: “I ask no favor for my sex. All I ask of our brethren is that they take their feet off our necks.”– Ruth Bader Ginsburg But go further, and you’ll see that Ruth’s first quote about asking men to share the responsibility of bringing up the next generation is indeed an empowered invitation to unity. An invitation for us all. Female empowerment is found within. It’s not subject to opinion, romantic relationship, or the law, your female empowerment is found within. If you’re IN and your OUT with taping into your personal empowerment, please know that you’re not the only one. However, do realize how many are standing up and standing strong for you to be the first Female President or World Leader even if your female empowerment doesn’t seem to be recognized- it is. You really don’t have any idea how much your standing in your Soul’s calling to be empowered means to the World and even the Universe. There is still way to much confusion and even consideration in topics such as self worth and personal value when these ideals aren’t even spiritually real. What I mean is that there is no such thing as any part of the spiritual realm that isn’t empowered. None of it. And ideas of negative self worth, conditional love are absolutely foreign concepts to Source and the Universe because it’s the complete opposite of empowerment. Being empowered is being strong but not always in, stand in front of your face, kind of way. In fact, the strongest aspects of empowerment are completely quiet. This energy originates in the Divine Feminine in the being state. This is the true nature of empowerment. The being energy. This being energy is nurturing, it understands the wisdom of mothering the next generation’s children as much as it understands the need to unify and lead in nurturing the planet. Is it really so strange that we find, Sweden’s Greta Thunberg’s expression as the Old Soul, that climate change is something that we all must change? Again, isn’t Greta’s message a message of empowerment based in unity? Greta isn’t asking for your your political vote, she’s asking for you to join her to rebalance the planet. Greta’s message is yet another call to humanity to find your voice so it can be heard but not merely as a member of the choir, but in an energy of empowerment. She’s calling on everyone. Every voice. Everyone as an equal to activate your empowerment so we can all act to create together. It’s a little funny, isn’t it? For anyone to think that we don’t create together? Logically, scientifically, economically, biologically and you and I are into it…spiritually. Everything is connected. How do you as an Empowered Women Empower the World? Consider these seven spiritually channeled steps; 1.) To see one’s True Self you must choose the right reflection. Someone that does’t appease you but someone that is truthful with every word. 2.) To understand the feminine we suggest that look at her nature. When she is empowered everything works together in perfect balance and harmony. 3.) Feminine empowerment is not competitive nor does it cost anything. 4.) All love comes from the Divine feminine, which is unlimited . The includes sexual expression, as it does creativity and spiritual and physical expression – understanding that all of these styles serve as one. 5.) The Divine Feminine is never constrained by her mind and her endless possibilities because it is this energy whereby all things are created. 6.) Feminine ways must be re-evaluated to include all; not, just the two predominant genders – male and female. 7.) Being empowered in the Divine feminine is being vulnerable – which really means without (perceived) ego. If you’re interested in learning more about Female Empowerment, and you want to attend an online class about How to Step Further into Being an Empowered Women write me here. To summarize, How Empowered Women Empower the World to Unity. Remember any conditioning that you’ve grown up with as woman isn’t the same as discovering who you really are. You are empowered. Know that the passing of the ERA doesn’t make you empowered, but if you’re tired of it taking a 100 years to be honored as equals thencontact your congresswoman or man or the ERA directly. Being female is not a minority – that’s impossible Go beyond being called a Darling or Sweetheart and follow the empowerment of Susan Boyles in singing I Dreamed a Dream. Appreciate the value of Carly Fiorina, Taylor Swift and Greta Thunberg as empowered women who are vulnerably opening up to invite unity through their individual expressions. The seven channeled steps to How Empowered Women Empower the World to Unity are; 1.) To see one’s True Self you must choose someone or a reflection that is truthful with every word. 2.) The empowered feminine brings all of nature together in perfect balance and harmony. 3.) Feminine empowerment is not competitive -it costs nothing. 4.) All love comes from the Divine feminine. The includes sexual expression, creativity, spirituality and physical expression – all of these styles serve as one. 5.) The Divine Feminine has endless possibilities because it is this energy whereby all things are created. 6.) Feminine ways must be re-evaluated to include all; not, just the two predominant genders – male and female. 7.) Being empowered in the Divine feminine is being vulnerable – which really means without (perceived) ego. Lastly, If you’re interested in learning more about Female Empowerment, and you want to attend an online class about How to Step Further into Being an Empowered Women write me here. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... https://westonjolly.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/05/True-Connections-Weston-Jolly-067.mp3 The post How Empowered Women Empower the World | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 67 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Only if You Want the Truth The Truth is everything in your life is a choice. Everything. Everyone wants to claim the truth that they scored the winning goal or that they picked the perfect time to buy and sell in the stock market. But it seems nobody wants to step up and be accountable for a failure. There’s a reason. Only If You Want to Hear The Truth is actually about Free-Will-Choice. You have a choice for everything. And at times it can be seen as wonderfully desirous while other times can be judged as not so successful. Everything in Your Life Is A Choice is the Truth. Listen or read this. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 066 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Podcast 66 Only If You Want To Hear The Truth This entire podcast is only for those who want the truth. Lest you be confused on what that means, this podcast isn’t about any single perspective. Perspectives can be discussed and talked about but not today. Not now. Today is about the truth. If you’ve ever wanted to hear it plainly and simply then hold on. Buckle up if you must, because here it is. Are you ready? Here we go… Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen. This means if; you’ve been raped, stabbed, put in jail, abused, spit upon, called the “C” word, “N” word or if you enjoy the privilege of wealth but you’ve not earned any, have one kind of skin color versus another, or if you are tall vs short, thin vs obese, smart vs unsure, talented or not …everything in your life in something that you’ve chosen… on some level. If you find yourself gasping in denial that this can’t be true -take a breath as I’m not done yet. There’s more… Free-Will-Choice is how we’ve all been empowered to choose anything. Free-will-choice is you always have a choice. In simple terms, you and I are empowered by Source and the Universe to choose anything we want too. This is given to you and I in complete unconditional love. Anything less than free-will-choice means that there would be conditions. And Source isn’t at all conditional. You know what conditions are and what they sound like; if you do this then I’ll give you that.Conditional thinking sometimes creates a lot of confusion especially in foundational categories such as love…. Maybe you’ve heard someone say, “I love you so much when you’re a good little boy or girl.” The whole concept of free will isn’t something that only get once in a while. Nope, you have free-will-choice 24–7 and for 365 days a year. It gets better. You have free-will-choice outside of this dimension. That is, you have spiritual free-will-choice too. You should really really think about that one… When people talk about the laws of the Universe; this one truth, Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen, it’s an idea that hardly anyone actually understands. Even the most spiritual people don’t seem to really comprehend it fully. Let me explain. Academically, I was challenged to debate this statement of truth that -Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen. I sat in a psychologist’s office and she said,“You don’t really believe that everything that happens is a result of something we create –do you?” I said, “Absolutely…Anything less would mean that we’re subject to things happening to us. As if we are puppets bouncing from thing to thing as if we aren’t creating it all.” The psychologist responded, “You’re taking about co-creation.” I responded, “Well, some people try to use this concept as a means to partially accept the truth, but ‘NO’ Everything in life is something that we’ve chosen on some level. This doesn’t mean that we are always aware of everything we’re creating. But that’s kind of the point isn’t it? Accountability? Truth and accountability go hand in hand. The more spiritually awakened you are well, the easier it is. I’m not sure my psychologist friend agreed with me, but I wasn’t looking for her agreement. I was simply sharing truth to a question that she had initiated. This is true for you too. You don’t have to agree to any truth, but I won’t lie, when we go against the grain it’s much much harder. So, let’s really power into this topic of Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen. Am I saying that a six year old child who isn’t yet grown is choosing to be…. say… sexually abused? The short answer is “yes.” But hear me out. It’s unlikely that any child would choose to be abused on the physical level. However, it’s possible that the soul of the child has chosen it. You’re going to ask, “Why?” And it’s a good question, one that I assist people with in their spiritual awakening every day. The reason why? is to experience. We all are given the opportunity to step away from being consciously at one to be separate. This is our natural spiritual state. This perceived separation starts the moment we are conceived. Those who really want to up the ante, may choose to start with a congenital defect, or terminal illness. Babies can begin their time in their mommies womb addicted to cocaine, because their mother is an addict, which can physically look like the baby didn’t have a choice. But indeed a choice has been made. Many choices have been made. Every soul don’t have to necessarily choose a heavy or abusive experience before coming to this realm. Then this event is the result of something that wasn’t exactly spiritually planned by the soul. However, every soul knows this before coming here that there will be things that you did or did not sign up for. This is really the whole reason we come to Earth to live a life. The uncertainty of it all. I often refer to your soul having created a blueprint before incarnation. For example, when we build a house, a drawing is created detailing exactly how the house will be built on the land, what parts of the property need to be excavated, where the cement foundation will be poured, into what shape the house will be built -everything. Everything is detailed out in house blueprint BEFORE construction takes place. This is very true for every soul that incarnates. Everyone has created a spiritual blueprint before coming here. Some spiritual blueprints are very precise while others are very general in nature. When you build a house you follow a blueprint. And like all blueprints you can change your mind any time you want. In house building, you may make many changes. You may move a bathroom. Maybe you might add a sitting room off of the Master Bedroom with a balcony looking into the back yard. All of these changes can take place any time. In our analogy, you can completely build the new house perfectly according to your blue print or not. Once built the house might be flooded, burned down, slide down a mountain or be swallowed up by a sink hole. Assuming none of this happens, you may simply want to add-on to your house after it’s built to accommodate more people or desires. If you know anything about Heart’s Castle in Central California then you know that Julia Morgan, William Randolph Hearst’s architect, changed the main swimming pool no less than three times. It’s a huge pool. This is the essence of free-will-choice, you always have a choice. Esoterically, you created a spiritual blueprint before incarnating here. It’s here that you’d make a free-will-esoteric-choice to participate in the challenges, issues both positive and negative, as you might declare them now on the physical side of the fence. If you were abused, or anything undesired, it’s very likely that this was in the spiritual blueprint. There was some part of you that wanted to participate in that exchange. I know how hard that is to hear… But it’s also the gateway to your total empowerment. Really. I’ll explain more about this is a minute. It’s very likely that when you got here that you completely forget about your original spiritual blueprint. This is to be appreciated, as knowing everything that you intended to do or create could easily distract from participating in the actual experience of life. This makes for some interesting manifesting but nonetheless this is all true. If anything has ever “happened to you” then you this may help explain why. Maybe you’re still very much in the middle of issues, challenges of the strongest kind. This is where I can help. It’s an empowering moment when you realize that whatever you’ve experienced, in the past or even in this moment, that you are absolutely not limited to it. As a soul, you are much much stronger than you may even know. This fact is sometimes hard to see or even feel, especially if you’ve never allowed yourself to fully appreciate how strong you really are to have created such a challenge. This truth is enormously empowering and it’s not at all ego-based. Your ego will die when your body gives away but your spirit will never die. I’ve shared this truth of Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen. many many times but most ly in personal sessions. I think it’s time that you opened yourself up to really awaken. Remember truth as defined by Source, just is. Let me give you the full definition of truth. Truth is. Got it now? Again, it’s not a perspective. Truth isn’t something that changes over time. It’s just truth. As simple as truth can be, accepting everything in your life as a choice is a biggie. I have to share the truth with you today, yes, right now. And frankly, there’s only one reason that you’re even here listening to this podcast – and that’s because of some level you’ve chosen to be here listening to this message right now. The more you think about it, the more it will blow your mind. It’s all amazing. Can we go down the rabbit hole a little further? It’s an interesting fact that everyone want’s to be accountable for things that they create that they consider; desired, good or amazing. And it’s a fact, that everyone want’s to deny the very same when they do something that is out of balance or even categorized as wrong or bad. The reason that I point this out in conjunction with our themed message Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen. is because this in another reason most people want to deny those things that they think or feel are outside of their control. It kind of makes sense from a egoic point of view, but not at all from the true spiritual perspective that you are the Creator of everything around you. This kind of processing is subtle but it’s like a bear trap keeping you from you fullest potential in this very minute. Instead of thinking that you “didn’t have a choice” regarding anything that you were a participant too, allow yourself to realize that you are completely empowered with free-will-choice. And when I say that you were a participant this can be on either end of the polarity. I can think of times where I was a bully and I can certainly think of times I was bullied.What’s funny is my being bullied gets highlighted as significantly worse than my bullying another. The point is it takes at least two to play. One as the victim and the other as the antagonist. If this is done in a group dynamic, it can be four against one or it can be the whole community against one -think Joan of Arc – who was given spiritual insight from Archangel Michael. She became the moral leader for the French eventually ending a 100 year war with the English and also placing a yet to be anointed King Charles IV on the throne. My point? Joan of Arc, the Maid of Lorraine, was burnt at the stake by a pro-English Catholic bishop at 19 years of age. The antagonist might be considered the bishop who captured her, held her captive for a year and then burned her. Joan of Arc might be considered the protagonist. Of course, years later the Catholic pope Pope Callixtus (Calixtis) III declared the whole event a mistrial and even declared Joan of Arc a heroess and a martyr. If you stand back, it might seem easy to see that Joan of Arc listened to one of God’s most amazing messengers and was crucified for her following what was encouraged in her life. I’m putting emphasis on the fact that Joan of Arc had a choice. She opened herself to hear God’s word, received it, acted upon it and was killed. Additionally, the Catholic Church, the Bishop who condemned her, all did so in free-will-chioce that he individually and every person of the group that held, tried and killed the young 19 year-old French girl whom they determined a threat. I think that this example makes a rather powerful point of someone that was following their spiritual blueprint in spite of the fact that she might not live long as a result of the choices that she made. So, when I say, that you are empowered and that you are stronger than you may even realize I mean it in that you may have forgotten the bigger picture of what you’ve come here to do. I appeal to anyone that has gone through the smallest issue or the largest challenge. Of the past or in this very moment. This all becomes quite personal on so many levels which makes it special and at times -challenging. I know of many who have nearly died of drug addiction, gone to jail, sold their bodies for money, taken their lives, and abandoned the very children that they fathered or mothered. I could go one to the people I know who have been abused by their fathers, mothers, catholic priests, and teachers. I know of many who have been cut off from their families and society because of their skin color, their values or even their sexual orientation. I also know of several who were born into wealth that allows them to do nothing in terms of ever having to work for the entirety of their lives and even generations thereafter. I also know people in this same group, who willing and consciously aid the dying as Hospice volunteers not ever wanting to be compensated for their contributions that are priceless. I know others who are inventing and creating with passion to change the world. I know of some who are Olympic athletes overcoming childhood challenges that aren’t well known by others. I know the majority of you, yes you listening, that have, and continue to overcome your own personal challenges, that maybe only a few people on Earth like myself have had the privilege of knowing what you’ve been through or done, and that you still want to serve and love others like you weren’t. This makes you special. Not egoically special. Just strong and determined to choose the life that you’re living now and to make it better through your own personal empowerment. Everything comes from free will choice. I know of people that it would make logical sense that they would become the predators, like the others that were to them but instead you are the nicest most loving people you’d ever meet. I know people who give of their time, energy, money and even in some cases their lives, to be of service to another. I know of people like yourselves, who are standing up to bullies, institutions and even governments because you want to be heard as an equal -especially if you’re not the one being persecuted. In every situation, we all have free will choice. Everything in your life is something that you’ve chosen. And I earnestly and lovingly appreciate everything you’ve done or experienced because I have insight to your spiritual blueprint and all that you’re doing. So, it is I who feel compelled to share my gratitude for you who are overcoming and stepping into even more into your spiritual awareness and empowerment. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Everything in Your life Is A Choice | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 66 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story This Will Make You Laugh, Cry or Drive You CRAZY When you’ve lost something important there can be a lot of stress in trying to remember where you put it, or perhaps of extreme value and you can’t remember the password? Listen to this it will absolutely help. Imagine losing your password to something that’s very important and valuable to you. It’s easy to do in our world of busyness. And assume that there is no place to retrieve your password. The piece of paper that you wrote it on is very much lost and the safe that contains your valuables can’t be broken either. Now what? You feel absolutely stressed as you really need to access these items. As you hear the second hand of clock ticking in your head, you may find think it’s either a time to laugh or a time to cry. You may not even know what you’ve lost. You know it’s important and in this case even invaluable. Listen or read this and see if the answer isn’t given to you. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below.(HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 65 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: This will make you laugh or it might even make you cry. What if you couldn’t remember your password to two hundred and fifty million dollars? Have you ever forgotten your password, of course, that you have and when you do, normally you contact the institution or the service and you just have them give you a new one right after they verify who you are. But in this case, what if they can’t do that? And what if your password is really for something super important? Let me introduce you to Stefan. Stefan is a German computer programmer living in San Francisco, California. Sometime in the past, he wrote down his password on a piece of paper to something very important and then he lost it. You may think because he’s a programmer, that he’d be more diligent about writing such housekeeping but… But in this case, he lost his password.  Certainly, all passwords are important, but this one was quite valuable and well, it just got lost. What Was Lost? Stefan’s password is the key to unlocking a safe containing two hundred and fifty million dollars worth of Bitcoin. But listen to this. It gets worse, his Bitcoin vault only allows for so many tries before they permanently freeze the vault. Let me get specific here, Stefan’s Bitcoin vault only allows him ten tries total. Stefan is now down to two, which means he has already tried eight times and nothing has worked. Does this story sound at all familiar? Have you ever lost something reallly important? Can you relate to Stefan? What if you’re forgetting something that’s way more important than a quarter of a billion dollars? Maybe you’ve even forgotten the value of what’s inside you… What if I told you that I could help Stefan access his password? I think would be worth to him probably quite a bit. Right. Maybe he’d even offer me some kind of compensation. Perhaps, even a generous one? I can think of, another circumstance of someone loosing their password.  In this case, a British man accidentally threw away his hard drive into a trash can, once again containing Bitcoin.  This man desparate to get his hard drive back, with all of his bitcoin, is offering the local authority, the sanitation or garbage division within a city, more than 70 million dollars to allow him access to go and try and find his lost hard drive within the city’s landfill site. He is so desparate to access his money, this man has decided to reward the whole town or the whole city should he be allowed permission to dig in the town’s garbage piles.  He’s offering the whole city $70 million dollars should he find it! What extreme will you go to find something you’ve lost? Perhaps, you’re not even aware that anything’s been lost.  Or maybe, you’re thinking that you have nothing of real value?  Maybe, you’ve forgotten the wealth or even the understanding and the knowledge that you have inside of you? Maybe you’ve forgotten your spiritual gifts. What’s the key to finding your spiritual gifts? Can’t remember the password? Maybe you feel pressure or frustration? And don’t you feel that there’s so, so much more within you? This means being totally aware and expressing yourself consistently, especially using your spiritual gifts. What if I could help Stefan in the same way that I could help you access this infinite connection to your past, future and all knowledge, including energy, creativity, and again, especially using your creativity, will I can you see your soul has access to everything? That’s so important that it’s worth repeating your soul has access to everything.  We know this logically, because when you die, all of this knowledge and understanding is instantly returned to you. So where is your soul locked up? Where’s the password? Where did you write it down? How come you can’t remember if you’re facing a crisis? Think of Stefan. Maybe he really could use that money now. What if he can’t wait? Stefan has actually said that, he’s been lying in bed worrying about that, having gone through eight try, with only two more ties.  It’s obvious, he’s trying to come up with a new tactic. And when he does, he goes to the logic side of himself. Yet, it’s not working. And then he has all of this increased frustration that his mind can’t remember, it doesn’t give him the answer. Well, that’s indeed a problem. (This approach.) You may also feel the same kind of worry, fear or resentment that you can’t remember something super important – and you could even be angry. How can you access your soul? What’s the key? It’s easy.. Well, before I give you the answer just yet, let me tell you where the key isn’t. The password to your soul isn’t in your mind. You see, Stefan is conditioned through his logic, through his mind and through his intelligence to use his mind through logic. But do you know what? It’s not working. He is desperate and he’s putting all of his hope in that he’ll remember his password somehow. Stefan has placed all of this his hope that technology of the future will be able to crack the system to access his bitcoin. So he’s putting all of his emphasis in the intellect of his mind. And like Stefan, if you’ve been relying upon your mind to try and access something that doesn’t really have a lock on it. What did I say? What do you mean? It doesn’t have a lock on him. You see, accessing your Higher Self is accessing your soul. And there’s no password to that. You can open up that part of you, anytime that you want. Within your mind, there’s an ego.  And of course, the vault containing your Higher Self, allowing you to access your soul isn’t hidden at all. That’s what I just got through saying. So what I’m saying is there’s no hidden vault and there’s no password. Well, you might debate that because. But it’s actually true. Your Higher Self isn’t a secret either. Don’t forget that accessing your soul provides you every opportunity, just like being in the ocean to catch every wave, as it were. Perhaps you can’t properly imagine that if you open this gateway, this path, this channel, you really do have access to everything. Finally, you have understanding as to your purpose how you want to live and express yourself, how to create the lifestyle in all of the desires that you want and to experience life to its fullest and most importantly, how you want to contribute. You know, that brings up an interesting thought, because if you’ve ever seen this documentary that’s been presented by Jamie Johnson and Jamie Johnson and of course, is an heir of the Johnson and Johnson Company, you know, the huge, huge company. And they put together a documentary called Born Rich. And he’s seen in this documentary Searching for his life’s purpose. I think it’s pretty normal for Jamie to go to his father, John Seward Johnson, to get some fatherly advice in about what he should do with his life. Jamie’s father contributed that maybe he should give serious consideration to collecting stamps. You know, like postage stamps? I suggest that Jamie’s life purpose, his soul purpose is much bigger than stamp collecting. Okay, you may be saying enough, how do you access your Higher Self, since there’s no vault and no key? We’re down to how to find your Higher Self. It’s ironic that this is the same problem with slightly different circumstances as Stefan.  In his case, he knows exactly where the 250 million dollars worth of bitcoins is located is – that part is easy. But if you can’t remember the key, then that’s a problem. Right? But what if the 250 million was in gold? It was just literally laying on top of the earth. No excavation needed. All that’s needed is to load it up and take it away. Finding your Higher Self, it’s exactly like finding the 250 million dollars worth of gold on top of the ground. Meaning ,you need to know where to go. So where is your Higher Self? Let me tell you, you’ll find it by quieting your mind. Your Higher Self, is the key to accessing your soul, it’s there right there  now.  However, the ego part of you has tried sneakily to keep it hidden from you. Ego games! The ego “thinks” it’s in competition with your Higher Self. Interestingly, your Higher Self is not at all in competition with the ego. It’s just quiet. Let me offer a little bit of a visual example of this. Imagine that you’re a parent of two children. Your oldest child is constantly crying, making a fuss regardless of the circumstances and regardless of what you and your spouse do. Your other child is quiet, never interrupting his or her sibling at all. Just because your second child isn’t yelling and is quiet, this doesn’t mean that they don’t have something to say. To hear your second child, all you need to do is quiet the first. That’s it, this means that you have to quiet your mind. Which means quieting the ego so you can invite, listen and hear your Higher Self. This is really important. Most of us don’t give any kind of consideration to this aspect of who we are. And it goes like this. All you have to do is exist in this moment. And as you do, it extends the opportunity for you to become aware of who you are – accessing attributes of all your experiences of the past – so that you can continue to go forward.  In this moment free to exhibit and to express all that you’ve come here to connect with the infinite. You’re not alone, as your ego would have you believe. Getting in touch with your Higher Self is, of course, done in many different kinds of ways. But one of the most beautiful ways is to try or give meditation a chance. To be honest, meditation is the key to connecting with your higher. So it’s not the only way. Give meditation a try outside of your ego. Get in touch with your Higher Self by just becoming quiet, being present and allowing yourself to become aware of what you’ve come here to do, and of course, all questions, knowledge and understanding can be accessed in that space. You might try meditation with an intention to help quiet the mind, obviously freeing your mind so you can get in touch with who you are and those things that you want to express while being here. And it’s much more powerful than just being quiet, meaning it’s actually designed to help you to reconnect to the remembrance of those frequencies or those energies that once. Well, was a part of your origin. In summary of this will make you laugh or this will make you cry is the simplicity of accessing your higher self. What we’ve learned as there’s no vault and there’s no key, nothing is hidden. There’s no lost password. So if you’ve ever thought that you’ve lost something on your state of lack or you’re still trying to find what your soul is actually doing here, especially now, be reminded that using meditation as a tool to get in touch with your soul’s purpose and who you are is very important and perhaps a beautiful opportunity for you. Meditation is a wonderful means for you to get in touch with yourself. There’s nothing to do, but rather to move yourself into a state of being and consider using my Freeing Your Mind meditation series to get yourself balanced and on path to accessing your higher self. As I said, the series is designed to take you back to the frequencies of your origin. So it’s not just any old kind of meditation, give or try. As you meditate, you’ll find that that quietness suddenly gives your higher self the opportunity to express all of that knowledge. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post This Will Make You Laugh or Cry | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 65 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story When does an Octopus become a spiritual Oracle? My Octopus Teacher is a documentary with an invitation for Divine Connection.  Maybe there’s more to swimming in freezing cold water than anyone, Craig Foster, can imagine.  What does nature have to offer us in terms of our spiritual connection? (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 064 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription:  My Octopus Oracle Can conscious connection come from an Octopus Oracle? Recently, I watched a documentary called My Octopus Teacher. The story is quite simple. It’s about a camera man who gets burned out with his life… and retreats to the sea to escape. During his time away from his hectic life as a camera man, editing and traveling the world, he discovers an octopus when scuba diving in what he calls a forest of seaweed. What’s unusual about My Octopus Teacher is the connection between a clever octopus and a wandering man in search of something greater. If you’ve seen the documentary on Netflix then you’ll understand exactly many of the points I’m referencing. For those of you that haven’t seen the documentary, be forewarned that some of what I say my spoil you’re seeing the documentary for the first time. My purpose is to highlight the most incredible part of the life, which is way beyond the documentary. My question, can you find conscious connection in nature? I am not concerned about offering you scientific evidence as much as witnessing with you some incidents about nature’s constant conscious connection. Recently on FB I posted how Enzo Maiorca (MI Orca) who is a a world record free diver experienced with some wild dolphins. This is what he shared… “Years ago, while we were diving, a male dolphin guided my daughters Rossana and Patrizia, and myself, almost leading us by our hands, and gave us the chance to save a female dolphin who was tangled up in the meshes of a swordfish net. “I maintain that his brain waves influenced our minds. What is certain is that our arms were the stretcher by means of which we carried that poor exhausted animal, wracked by contractions, to the surface. As soon as she was on the surface, after breathing out foam and blood, she gave birth to a dolphin calf under the watchful eyes of her mate. The little one was led to his mama’s nipples by gentle strokes of the adult dolphin’s beak.“I like to think that on that day we reunited a family.” So how does a dolphin use brain waves to influence Enzo and his daughter’s mind to participate in some heroic act? Is it consciousness? Dolphins and whales in more recent times are known for being more conscious mammals of the sea. But what about an octopus? Is it possible that an octopus, any old octopus can extend a connection from nature?In this story, of My Octopus Teacher does Craig Foster, the scuba diver needing a break from his life, really create a connection with a wild octopus? If you watch the film, you’ll come to the obvious conclusion of … yes. So, let’s spend a minute to talk about how. Everyone wants to know how to connect and to create a conscious connection. I honor the fact that you may not be so drawn to going scuba diving to create a personal relationship with an octopus like Craig Foster… but let’s see what we can learn from this incredible connection. 1.) Craig was doing something fun. Swimming. He previously been lost in work with deadlines and all the things that come from doing something but sometimes we loose sight of the reason we’re doing it. So he returned to the sea. Swimming. We’ll unlike Craig I don’t think swimming in cold water is fun. Sometimes as cool as 46 degrees. I’m emphasizing this as what’s fun for Craig may not be fun for you. But honoring what is fun for you is key. This point is so important that most people miss it because it’s so simple. But doing things that make you feel free, fun or expressed in indeed a pathway to the Divine. 2.) Craig is swimming around a local community. What I mean is he’s not trying to cover the whole ocean. He ended up swimming in the same 100 yard area again and again. This is kind of fun to observe too. How many times have you been doing something that you are really not thinking? Without directly saying so, it appears Craig is enjoying the quiet of being “alone” and I put that word in quotes so you can hear it when you’re out in the ocean. What I mean is when you’re thinking that you’re alone. One could easily say that Craig was swimming alone in the ocean because of his fondness of the water and because like a boy he appreciated the beauty of discovery.Then one day, he discovers something. It’s an odd piece of oceanic art. It looks like a 3-D version of Jackson Pollack painting. Craig discovers a thing or an object that is covered in sea shells. These are dead sea shells so the fact they’re adhered to something that is covered in sea shells is interesting. Then it moves.It has life. Remember Craig is scuba diving so he can only hold his breath for certain limits. After taking a breath and coming back down to figure out what he’s actually looking at the 3-D shell art project has moved. It has locomotion. What is it? As your guide to this adventure, I need to highlight that when we discover something you could easily switch this thought to you being shown something. So, allow me with this understanding to switch that Craig was presented something. It would take him a long time to understand what he was shown in the very beginning. When we’re too busy chasing our dreams through never-ending tasks do we often miss the very things that are presented before us. Nature is very clever about this. It’s always there but it’s never ever pushy about forcing some conscious connection upon you. But it is always there. The Universe is like this. It never forces us to see, feel or comprehend anything spiritual but it’s always there. Dare I say, consciously aware… Okay, back to our story. After a new breath, Craig see’s the sea shell jalopy move. Then suddenly the shells are dropped and almost like alchemy the shells are replaced in a puff of smoke with an octopus swimming away at full speed. Craig, the boy-like discoverer, follows the octopus to a rock assumed to be his home in which the eight legged creature disappears underneath the rock. Even more importantly is how the octopus changes its skin coloration and even skin texture to match the rock homogeneously. This is the end of Craig’s first swimming lesson. But like the powerful seed of an acorn a seed has been deposited in Craig’s mind. 3.) The third thing to observe about nature is its constant invitation to consciously connect. Every day, as in every day, Craig goes into the cold waters to watch his new discovery of the wild octopus of the sea. If you’re listening and I know that you are, then you’ve already heard me say that nature is begging you to observe it. (If you want to continue to apply the spiritual equivalent then you must understand that the Universe is begging you to observe it.) So, Craig starts documenting the habits of this one particular octopus. Imagine swimming every day to look and find just one, this one, octopus every day. But that’s what Craig is doing. What’s he looking for? You may ask… Hang in there and you’ll find out. In time, the octopus recognizes Craig as a middle-sized and middle-aged white man swimming with super long and narrow black diving fins, scuba mask and breathing tube not as a predator. It’s amazing but you can see the octopus keep all seven legs securely attached to home-base, the rock, and reach out with a leg with its many tentacles to see who or what Craig is if he’s not a predator. Slowly, cautiously, you see the octopus reach out and touch the Craig’s finger tips, then his hand, and even his face mask. In time, the octopus let’s go of his attachment to home and releases to discover for herself who and what Craig is. For me, if I were an octopus, I may wonder many things too. Things like who has the time or the inclination to go swimming for 365 days with me- one octopus in the sea? Doesn’t Craig have a job that he has to report too? What about a wife? We know he has a son because he casually mentioned it earlier in the documentary. From the perspective of an octopus, doesn’t Craig have something better to do than come out to the same 100 yard kelp forest near Simon’s town in the cape of South Africa? Good questions for an octopus to ask, and frankly anyone else watching the film.It’s easy to watch a 90 minute documentary that took 10 years to make even after swimming in the ocean every day for a whole year trying to find just this one female octopus. 4.) The fourth thing we observe, is that the octopus reaches back and extends Craig an invitation. As much as Craig is being touched by the octopus the octopus is feeling out Craig too. As more time evolves, the octopus releases all his attachments from the rock and surrounds all of her legs around Craig’s hand. The picture of this is hard to imagine but this film captures it all. Well, it does capture the image perfectly but there’s something to see or to observe that the film can’t capture. And that’s Craig’s energy. You can deduce that something is happening that would allow a single wild octopus of the sea to reach out intimately and vulnerably like this but the film can’t capture it. You can feel it. If you hear and listening to my voice right now you can feel the connection.This is the spiritual connection of nature. And yes, it’s conscious. Let me continue about this energy. Another trip to the sea and Craig and his female friend, the octopus, continue their relationship. Craig needing a breath goes softly to the surface to get the required air his lungs so deeply crave and need and the octopus rides comfortably all the way to the surface. A true display of trust. This is a keyword. Nature does trust us. The more that we become at one with it, trust begets connection. And as you’ll witness here, connection of the most conscious and spiritual kind. Let me take a breather here, like Craig coming to the surface for another breath, we’re talking of a grown man taking the time to swim and document the geographic area of kelp forest looking for one octopus. Seeing the octopus surround itself around Craig’s hand seems like it’s a good as it could get. 5.) The fifth thing you see is that the octopus releases from Craig’s hand and actually connects itself with Craig’s body or what appears to be his heart area.This is obvious connection at a heart level. Seeing things spiritually you can see that there’s again an energy being shared here. Perhaps there’s energy being shared by nature in the form of a wild octopus at sea to share energy with Craig’s heart chakra. Perhaps a wild octopus from the sea has noticed that Craig, seemingly, has lost his way maybe even his very own identity. Perhaps this heart felt connection is exactly what Craig needed to feel alive again. I don’t know about you but before seeing this film I’ve never seen an octopus and a human interconnect in the way I physically watching the conscious connection of nature. As in things of the material world, things happen and the Craig and the octopus encounter an issue whereby the octopus retreats. Craig is divested that his action, commonly thought of as a mistake, was something that breached the trust of his teacher and friend the octopus. The octopus fled her normal homestead and Craig becomes a tracker of the sea. 6.) The sixth thing.We’ve heard of tracking animals on the ground because of their footprints, droppings, and how they might change the terrain based upon what and how they eat or even sleep but have you ever thought of tracking an octopus in water? Okay, okay, let’s bring all this down to some rational simplicity shall we? Finding an octopus that will hold your hand in the ocean is more than amazing enough. Having that same octopus ride on your body because of an energetic bound that is being created by all is beyond words…. But who would think they can find their wild octopus that has fled the community? Well, Craig did. Earlier in Craig’s life, as a cameraman in Africa, he watched native trackers look for all the tiniest of clues that were a part of the wildlife’s daily routine. Somehow this stuck with him and he thought he could track a wild octopus. I have to bring up what is typically in our minds. Who has time to find an octopus that has left its home? Is it possible to track a fish, crab, shark, and or one particular octopus of the sea? Yeah, I know what you’re thinking Yes, it’s possible. Biologists have tracked dolphins, whales, fish, birds and so much more usually with some radio beacon kind of device. But let’s be clear, Craig didn’t tattoo his octopus with a name, pulsating tracker or with any kind of technology. He’s literally swimming out there in middle of the freezing water of the ocean, trying to find an octopus that’s run off. Craig does what all humans do when trying to figure something out. Especially, if they’ve lost something. Craig started making a map. First of where the octopus once called home. And then he started mapping all the places he’d seen the octopus hunt, play or otherwise be. In making this map, Craig started looking for the tiniest clues as to what or where the octopus might be. In this daily observation, which has to be called what it is, which is practice. Craig takes his practice of mapping the ocean and finds all kinds of other things in addition to the octopus. For many people, this could be frustrating because we’re looking for one lost octopus and we keep finding shells, clues that may or may not have anything to do with finding the octopus at all. Certainly, this whole thinking isn’t rational. Trying to find an octopus in the ocean is worse that trying to find a needle in a haystack because at least the needle isn’t moving from haystack to haystack. Do you get my drift? This is insane right? I don’t know if Craig was thinking like this as he was too busy trying to think like an octopus. He continued his underwater tracking I think it was for weeks… 7.) The seventh thing. The octopus is found. A relationship is reunited and whatever was the breach between the Craig and the female octopus is resolved. There’s more to discover. 8.) The eighth thing.Craig steps back from the lens of his camera, his perspective, to see the big picture. It’s a considerable choice because he has the ability to interfere and to protect the female octopus but he thinks that he shouldn’t interfere. He watches the balance of nature from birth to death and how the cycle repeats. 9.) The ninth thing.All of this craziness, which Craig himself calls an obsession, comes to the end upon the death of his friend the octopus. Craig realizes that his time of observing this one octopus is up but because of all that he’s encountered he wants to explore more. 10.) The 10th thing.He shares his story. First with his son and then though the very nature of his gift to tell a story with film. He takes a chance and expressed how My Octopus Teacher 11.) The 11th thing.Netflix who eventually purchased the rights to the film originally turned it down. “but was seen by the right person and “it was like a bit of a miracle…that obviously makes a huge difference because suddenly you can reach a very, very big audience with your message. I mean the whole motivation behind spending so much time and what we do, is very much to do with conservation. 12.) The 12th thing.The octopus that Foster followed for so long was never given a name.  Foster explained that he did that on purpose.  “I didn’t want it to become like a pet or curiosity or just some arbitrary thing. This is an individual animal living this extraordinary life in the great African sea forest. And you know, she’s my teacher and that’s why I didn’t give her some arbitrary name.” Now let me string together everything we’ve heard about so far about conscious connection with nature: 1.) Doing something fun. 2.) Doing something fun while not really thinking.3.) Constant practice. I actually call this deliberate practice 4.) Nature offers us a conscious invitation.5.) There is connection that is offered in this invitation.6.) The more you observe the more you discover.7.) When a separation occurs, find your balance and come back to mother nature’s invitation for conscious connection.8.) The macro view of what’s real and what’s not.9.) A desire to explore more. A desire to go deeper within.10.) Sharing the experience.11.) Who would thing the world would want to see a movie about a grown man and an octopus? What’s the story really about? Conscious connecting by nature or the Universe.12.) A knowingness not to name the octopus. Or to even credit himself. Craig, stated decidedly, that the whole experience, including the filming, editing and distributing it was a miracle. Maybe that’s what we all need… more conscious connection with nature… to see the miraculous conscious connection in and around us. This invitation is ever present and ready for your consideration, acceptance or even joy! Come on, let’s have some fun! WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post My Octopus Oracle | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 64 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Conscious Reflection “The Moment You See Higher Self You Are Enabled” – Weston Jolly There’s a lot going in the world today. America is the leader in the world with over 200,00 deaths (As of this publication date: September 30, 2020) and it’s likely to go much higher.  So what can be done? Is there something that you can do that would enable your conscious reflection? Yes, conscious reflection will enable you to see the truth. Predominantly there is one thing you can do -unify and become at one. If you want to really have some fun, you’ll realize your service of one another where true love is.  During this time of The Great Pause, perhaps it’s time for us to go even further in our service of one another instead of what’s currently being displayed. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 063 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Conscious Reflection Thank you so much for joining me. Today’s podcast is entitled Reflections. Before we go, one more minute. I want to let you know why there’s been a pause in the consistency of my podcasts. And, of course, it has everything to do with the pandemic. Back in March, actually, March 11th, I made a transition from doing a podcast to doing teleconferences. Now, some of you know that because you’ve been joining us there, but maybe some of you don’t. So if you go to my website at WestonJolly.com, if you type into the search bar or you can search Google and you can type in the name of the teleconference, which is 60 Minutes of Truth in Uncertain Times. Now, previously, our teleconferences have been offered every Wednesday. And we’ve done 26 of them, of which they’ve all been recorded, meaning they’re there for you to listen to, which is the whole point of what I’m sharing is so if you go to WestonJolly.com Under events or again, 60 Minutes of Truth in Uncertain Times, you’ll see in that page that there’s a whole list, as in twenty six different recordings, you can listen to. And the reason I wanted to start there is because well, it gives you kind of an explanation of why I’ve been MIA with regards to podcasting. But we’re coming back to that. I mean that’s something I want to return to. And in addition, we’re NOT going to give up the doing the teleconferences. All I’m going to do is make a shift and offer the teleconference, which is again 60 Minutes of Truth in Uncertain Times, the first Wednesday of every month. So go to my website, hit events, and you’ll see when the next teleconferences and of course, all the instructions on how to join us. So here we are taking an opportunity to reflect. In this moment, the moment that you really see yourself as you are, you are enabled. You know, disempowerment comes as a result of choosing to see yourself, not as you are, but as you think that you are. Now, that’s not semantics or just words. There’s actually a difference in a true conscious reflection. This creates an opportunity of service, and this is the part of today’s podcast that I really want to emphasize. Today, there are scores and scores and scores of people that serve on the front line, and they are, of course, doctors, nurses, paramedics, physicians assistants and they are all in service of unity. Right? And currently, although they’ve got to be really tired, we’re currently past 200,000 deaths with regards to the covid-19 virus in the United States. It’s a shame to think that America is a leader in death —specific to a pandemic. Because of something that we haven’t done. People have been asking or trying to become aware of what that is, and I want to be very pointed about that , offering focused attention on why we are leading chaotically to create something ultimately that we don’t have to continue to create. But instead of putting our focus there, I want to put our focused attention on what we can do to create something different and how to do that. And more specifically, that it’s going to be done through this one thing, which is called becoming united. Now, it has to do with the pandemic, certainly, but it’s not to do with just a pandemic, meaning we can unite because of this drama like we have in past opportunities when we’ve been threatened as a nation, think 9/11, or being at war with another nation. And of course, if we go back in our history, we’ve actually been war at war within our own selves, meaning the civil war. And there have been many people asking and wondering when the challenges of 2020 is going to come to an end, hoping that somehow it’s going to slip away or that will return back to perhaps the way the things were done previously. And I’m here to tell you that that’s not going to be the case, as we are never able to go back in time. We always continue going forward. Sometimes when I speak with individuals in their relationships, I put them on a plane, meaning you and I in terms of would-be partnership. And I want everyone to understand that as we travel in that plane that we’re actually going six hundred miles an hour and there’s no place when we’re in flight that we can stop the plane. That’s true here in terms of our becoming aware and using this opportunity of pause to go within and understand that we are all going forward. It’s just a matter of how, if we’re choosing to do this through a disempowered state, which is something that we in terms of mankind has done since the very beginning. But if we’re really to use this “great pause” and I keep using that term, because it was given to me actually by my son, in honor of what this covid-19 or pandemic is offering us, which is a great pause to actually go within. And I want to credit my son for sharing his spiritual wisdom with me and certainly with all of us yet again. And yet it’s really important as we continue to go forward, because if we don’t find ourselves connected within our own selves and certainly to source and certainly with one another, we’ll find that we perish quite literally. And there’s a reason that we have called ourselves the United States of America, because there was a time that we considered being at one something quite important and it’s not lost. It’s something that we’re still working on and it’s something that we have to incorporate with the World; meaning, it’s not merely just the United States of America. It’s literally us becoming united with everybody, meaning becoming at one with there is no separation with regards to gender or race or or anything that we would use it as a division from one another that we would use as a what would be the word, a conditioning to create ourselves separate. See, there’s a part of us that has been delighted to engage in a state of separation, because every time that we go into a state of separation, we can point to some of the party in the idea that they’ve hurt us or they’re participating in something that would be outside of our realm of control. But see, this is the whole point. That’s why I started this whole thing with the idea that the moment that you really see yourself as you are, you are enabled. We don’t want to go to that dissected or that separate thinking that has us to be separate. That’s why I made the comment that disempowerment comes as a result of choosing to see yourself not as you are, but as you think that you are. So if you’ve been asking the question, what’s next, spiritually speaking? The key to going forward is unification. But don’t be fooled, it’s just going back in time to returning ourselves to what has been or hoping that, you know, the year 2020 will soon somehow quietly slip away. Because if we do that, if we allow that, then we will have not grown. And that’s individually and even as a collective group, meaning the whole world. Right. So we don’t really ever want to do that. We must use this time of conscious reflection to really understand how each and every one of us created this to be present in our lives. This is why the very first teleconference, 60 Minutes of Truth in Uncertain Times, I spoke very strongly, the very first one, about facing our fears. This is something that we have to do. The coolest part of our opportunity, if I can use that term, is that we really are here, meaning you’re here with me listening and participating in something that’s actually super grand on so many different levels that I wonder if you really do understand the levels in which we are participating, this beauty of the human spirit or love, the spiritual part of us that wants to connect, putting away the seemingly pieces of separation that we have through differing opinion, through different life experiences or certainly different perceptions of even of the concept of truth. But as you know, truth is truth. It’s not something that can be negotiated. There’s no such thing as propaganda or, “fake news. “We use these terms as a day as a means to deceive other people. And if you’re choosing to allow yourself to be perceived through the conduit to social media, even the formality of even some news networks that are not necessarily ascribing to what was traditionally a fact finding and bringing forth the truth in the news if you are allowing yourself to participate.This creates exclusion, and the idea that you’re only hearing part of the story, which is interesting because that’s exactly how our minds work. So before I get too ahead of myself, I want to talk to you about a story. An individual, a man actually who led his people out of bondage, taking them into the next step. And he was encouraged to take his people into a place that was called, well, abundance or a place that was called or expressed to be a land filled with milk and honey. And according to the story, he became one with source. In essence, he became enlightened. And the only reason that he was the only one that became aware is because he was the only one that made the claim. He faced his fears that being among them doesn’t a sound a little bit like what we’re having to address today. Some of this more so than than others. That’s to be granted and appreciated. Not everyone has had to actually face or visit somebody in the hospital as a result of the virus of the pandemic. And if you do, it’s a very sobering experience. It takes the idea of putting a mask on or off to a completely different level that regardless of your opinion, someone’s infected with this virus in a way that could affect their life as in permanently, permanently in terms of death. You know, it’s interesting because a lot of people like the story I’m continuing to recount, put their faith in a point of authority. In essence, a politician and a politician sometimes is there to represent the people supposedly that’s done and the freer aspects of the world and those other aspects of the world aren’t as free. Those politicians may or may not serve the people, although they claim too. But if you look at the political processes as a whole, it’s really apparent I’m being honest, truthful and very, very blunt that they really don’t seem to care about you, your health, your well-being. They only care about themselves and of course, and their entitlement. What I’m saying is, they want to keep their job, or power, or the perception of power. And let me be clear with this. We in terms of we the people have given them that power. In essence, we become disabled. And again, this is nothing new. So I want to go back to the account of this particular man who’s ascending the mountain, Mount Sinai. And of course, if you recognize the story, this is the story of Moses, who life was spared, according to this legend, and he was offered a life of great wealth. And opportunity and great power, and I want you to feel this, because one could say that this particular person was given the opportunity of a lifetime to sit where he sat.And yet, through personal awareness. Through, we’ll call it his coming to understand where his life, his power, his connection actually came from, beyond the physical king he was serving. He stepped away. He stepped away from his position of power, and if you can see it for what it is, he stepped away from one he was born into, or at least that what he thought he was born into because he was an adopted child. And so he stepped away from his mom and his dad and his family and of course, all of his power and wealth. To connect with Source, and to do something crazy, to lead his people, his people of his true blood origin out of slavery. That’s what you and I are still participating in in terms of allowing ourselves to be enslaved through the choice of being disempowered. This isn’t something bad. It’s nothing new, and it isn’t to be heavy as much as that we want to be really clear in terms of what we’ve created. So what do we do with all this conscious reflection, how do we take on the opportunity to become aware individually to ascend in the way that we hear or read of this account for this legend of Moses going up the mountain? And how do we become through that awareness and what do we do with that awareness? Well, if you see in terms of the story and it’s perfectly described, even as Joseph Campbell might describe in his book, Hero of a Thousand Faces, where we see that the person goes to have understanding, they become enlightened again. I’ll use that term and they come back. And this is the part that I’m putting focus on that becomes an act of service that heroes, so to speak. In this story, Moses comes back to participate with that information. Sharing with the people is understanding. And this opportunity is available for you and I today. We don’t need anybody. And let me be very clear. That includes me. I’m happy to facilitate until I’m blue because I love it. And I’m very drawn to this choice to be connected and to share this connection with Source. Of course, I feel very honored and blessed to be a part of that connection and to fluidly describe that with you so that we can become well reminded of what we actually doing here, which is in this moment of conscious reflection to be honoring who we really are and not just kind of not like I’m just here to do a day on planet Earth. We’re all going forward and so we’re going to participate individually. I think it’s important before we get into how we can serve one another that we actually have to be reminded a little bit. About who we are. I have a an unusual opportunity, meaning what I do, I have an opportunity to see you in ways that quite often that you don’t actually have the opportunity to see yourself and especially as a group. So I want to offer some of those reflections in some very specific details. I’m going to change the names and some of the details so that it doesn’t break any of the confidence I would have with any one person. But I want to do this as a means to create awareness in terms of this conscious reflection and also this empowerment so that we can become well in tune with who we really are. For the moment, I want you to look into my eyes. If you see me in person, they’re they’re nice eyes. (laughter) I’ll say it that way. And if you haven’t seen me in person, then go to my website. My eyes are clearly represented there. And there’s something about these eyes. That are able to see through what I will call the perceived places of resistance or even stories.That perhaps you’re even holding yourself back in this particular moment. So it is a part of this theme today in this podcast, Conscious Reflections, I want to reflect you. So I want to talk about many of you through some of these very specific stories. But then ultimately, we’re going to transcend into this reflection, using this empowerment to unify through service. At the moment, I can recall first meeting this person a very long time ago in a workshop that I was giving on the East Coast, and I had said something that was kind of amazing in the sense that the individual that I had never met before, I spoke of him and how he was participating in his work environment. And it was a public forum. So I’m able to speak of that clearly here. He was amazed, amazed in the sense that someone was able incapacitated to do that through time. And, of course, through many sessions. I’ve had the lovely opportunity to get to know this particular person in a most genuine and loving way. His upbringing was a little different, meaning we could even say that his upbringing was quite caustic. He was attacked with kitchen utensils when it came time to eat . A member of his family said,“I made you. And I can kill you.” Now be reminded this is during dinner time, so this might affect how someone might energetically feel safe, even comfortable to take in the nourishment of food, of which, of course, became an issue. But nonetheless, this individual, even in spite of those original conditioning of extreme disempowerment it’s important to see that he is actually a very beautiful boy. And I say that in terms of where he came from. And yet he has not lost that innocence, that compassionate side of him. And of course, his love for his family is actually very, very special, very unique. It’s interesting to see this because you wonder where someone coming from, that kind of background could pull those kinds of energies or those kinds of reflections, you can’t do that artificially. And so I’m saying, as a matter of reflection, that this particular person, while coming from an abusive background in many different ways. Was able to transcend, to actually face his fear, and now he, like everyone else, is in process of doing that. Sometimes we’re able to do that in a complete snapping of the fingers and we’re on a ways to do something entirely different. Sometimes it can take a minute, sometimes sometimes years, sometimes even a lifetime. But that is not the point of this opportunity to actually see ourselves as we are, because when we really go to the opportunity of knowing that we’ve come here to do something different than to regurgitate what has been extended to us beforehand in terms of a baton being handed to us and some relay race by moms and dads and others up the family lineage that we’ve come here to break those traditions and perhaps even the structure that in support of those traditions to step forward into really being who we are. And so in this space of turning to love is something really, well, fun to take a peek at. The reason I went through this particular account and this individual’s father was actually a professional accountant. And while his dad, you know, from a business perspective, would be seen as very successful and that of holding a esteem to professional career is interesting to see that the dad would need to resort to that kind of energetic dominant. Now, it’s seen all the time, and oftentimes when we get past that along, that’s why I used the word baton earlier. If a dad passes it on to a child and that can be a son or a daughter, and when that’s done and that individual actually thinks, please hear that word again, based on what we talked about beginning. Remember, disempowerment comes as a result of choosing to see yourself, not as you are, but as you think that you are. So if someone is referencing that thought that got implanted perhaps by somebody else of your own accord, that we are empowered better then or bigger than or above somebody else in terms of status, that’s an interesting concept. My son had an opportunity to actually live in London for a short time. I think it was like six weeks, maybe was eight in total participating in a film project. And his experience was interesting because he was observing things in the United Kingdom that I read about, but not necessarily felt. And he was describing how classes of people in terms of the Labor Class versus the other classes (i.e. Working, Middle, Upper, Aristocrats) were distinguished through this baton passing meaning through generations. And they actually identified that this thought is who they are in today’s podcast. It’s not. It is a matter where you’ve been born. And what conditions socially abusively or even of the most abundant kind? Imagine think of the the character Moses being born into all of this, Wolf, all of this empowerment, no one took it away. He could have remained there. It’s through his conscious awareness. He determined to say, you know, there’s something beyond what he’s doing in this politically appointed at that time based upon his belief system that this is something he was born into. And yet he denounced it and he said, ah, decide to pursue something different. Perhaps in light of what he was shown via source in terms of his ascension and of course, that was brought down to the people to share and to lead down this path, and this is why this opportunity of service is so important for each one of us. And yet we have to set aside these concepts that were somehow separate, that we are able to continue to go through this life. And the idea that somehow I as a human being and different than anyone else who is listening and participating in this world today for the future, and even before I was ever born, if I were to do this in a state of empowerment, then we have to get on board to again who we are and who are not. So I’d like to share with you another story about another party that I knew for many, many years. She’s recently deceased. She struggled with the entirety of her life specific to her body composition, most specifically her weight. Now, to give you a little bit more of a background. She was very intelligent and extremely spiritual, enlightened, if I can use a term very, very connected from a very early age. And because of her well, her affiliation to wanting to make change, she was actually very, very active in politics. And she served on many different campaigns to raise further political awareness as a means to create an understanding with other kinds of people. Now she’s doing this, also creating other kinds of expressions that were even more personal to her in terms of her spiritual expressions. And yet intrinsically, she found herself very, very challenged within her own body. This is something that she confided within me more than one occasion through the many sessions and opportunities that we had to be together in the presentations I was offering in those areas. So if you go back in time to see that, that there was something that was happening within her as she perceived it, that she needed to fight against. And what I mean by that is that she needed to create a resistance to. And I want you to think of a castle like an old castle, where there is literally a moat around the castle, which is created to protect other people who might invade the castle. And of course, that’s part of the reason that some people created castles, moats, tall walls, water in the moat, even perhaps unkind alligators in a moat. I don’t know, to create a division, a separation from we the people in the castle to those individuals or energies that are trying to get in the castle. Now, when this individual was a child, she took on the belief that it was not safe for her to be. Alive.Now, that’s remarkable is reflection, because she was a very passionate person, like I said, a consultant was working with AT&T or the Bell companies during that time, very well observed as a successful individual. Again, like I said, very spiritual and very political involved. And yet she always had this personal fight. I’ll even call it a civic fight. And we could even call it a civil war with regard to her own body and becoming comfortable with that. Now, I always knew her and I say knew her way beyond her physical embodiment. And because of that, I was able to tease with her that this manifestation that her body that she was never able in this lifetime anyway to to gain a balance with wasn’t something that actually truly represented her true self. And that’s something that a lot of people, many people struggle with even to this moment. And it has to do with people who can’t put on a weight to people who are challenged by having too much as a means to protect. And yet these reflections, these perceived identities back to the ego itself isn’t something that is truly us. And it becomes a point or a fulcrum of points where we choose to remain disempowered and ultimately separate. So I want to transcend beyond these couple incidences in terms of individuals having grown up being reflected to and what could be described as unkind ways.And appreciate that if we align ourselves in a true reflection of who we are, which is indeed empowered when we participate as our empowered self in the act of service, believe it or not, we become even more empowered. Now, I’m not talking about political service. I’m talking about and what I mean by political service. I’m talking about true service. I’m not talking about trying to esteems one’s position in terms of serving. I’m talking about service that may or may not get seen, measured or even paid for. And those kinds of opportunities are extremely.Opportunistic for you, because every time that you see a need which takes some time to actually get involved to to observe other things that people are going through and to actually become involved. And we’ve talked about this, too, in terms of my previous teleconferences. But as we move forward in this podcast, I think it’s really important as we reflect that if we’ve come here to remain connected to who we are in this very empowered state, then we do have an opportunity. It’s not an obligation or even a responsibility, and it’s certainly not an opportunity to remain in a higher class or perceived higher class. It’s an opportunity to just be yourself in service of another. And when we do that heartfelt plea, it changes our world. And guess what? It creates a unification. Have you ever been the recipient of someone else’s service in a time of great need? I can think of many instances. I can think of an instance where we were moving from cohabiting with my father’s house, which I believe or not. I did not know until much, much later in life that he had a drinking issue. She was an alcoholic, meaning I would not allow myself to see that truth. I grew up with it and it took living there with my my wife and family for duration of time for me to actually feel that, see that and in one sense almost drowned in that to address that. That was not me. And this particular occasion, we finally left that energy or that household to reclaim a household of our own. And yet we didn’t have a lot that we were starting a new business at that particular time. And in doing so, we were extended this wonderful opportunity from a stranger, meaning she didn’t know me. And I told her reluctantly a little about our situation because I was concerned that we weren’t able to necessarily afford the rent that she was charging in her condominium, which was not necessarily very large for our family of four. But when I explained in somewhat cryptic detail this very tender and loving individual who I don’t know very well. She picked up on the hint and she said, I have some experience with that, and I said, well, what do you mean? She said, Well, once upon a time I was actually married to an alcoholic. And with that, she made some financial concessions to my family that I could rent her condominium and that act. Of service, which indeed was monetary to our benefit for that duration of time for a while, actually, because as soon as I was able to get on my feet fully and completely, I was able to pay her what she should be paid for, that agreed space that we were renting. But that act of kindness, that act of love is something that you don’t forget. And when we offer that kind of compassion through words, through text, through emails, through sometimes flowers. Through just having thoughts and prayers for one another, it has an effect. If it took this, I would get down on my knees to honor every individual that is extended that and behalf of myself and certainly my family tree and many, many others. And yet we have that opportunity, you and I, right in this moment, to take this empowerment, this choice to be empowered, to know meaning what a blessing it is to have this awareness in this particular time. It would be very scary to be without it. I know of one individual who made a comment with regards to the pandemic and what what was happening in the the crisis within the financial markets. And he’s a financial consultant in the West Coast, and he made the comment that it would be very difficult not to have some kind of understanding as to the things that were happening. In essence, that he has an education and an experience to why the markets were behaving. I’ll say you radically, even not even drastically. And there’s more more of that likely to come. But what I’m trying to share is that our connection in this time of great pause to become aware through this reflection of truly who we are. And as we are doing that, which means that you don’t have to be in a perfect state, that we can be literally of service to one another. Take a moment right now to think of somebody, perhaps many people that you know and reach out to them compassionately with love. How are you doing? What’s happening in your world? There are many people that are locked up in some pretty confining areas, geographically speaking, and even the areas that they cohabitate are quite limiting, and that’s even in the United States. If you go outside of that, it can become even more, well, challenging to actually comprehend. Many of you’ve traveled internationally and so you can understand what it would be like to be in another country in some of the conditions that, quote unquote you visited. And yet these individuals all collectively need our help as we extend this hope or this kindness or ultimately this love to one another. This kind of reflection is not just a ripple, it’s a tsunami in terms of what it does, in terms of helping this place take us forward. And, of course, that takes us out of the perils of current economic challenges and or pandemics and a whole lot more. This unification is not necessarily just for the benefit of our coming together to have to. Sometimes, I guess we feel like this in terms of our family obligations, right where we grow up as a member of the family and we are supposed to participate in honor of the brand, the last name, you know, Jolly Brand, as this is a product of who we are and to be appreciated to a certain degree. But if we do this in the idea that this is we’re supposed to do or have to do, it’s very different than if we do this in service of one another within the family, then we as a family, I am speaking of YOU as our family. Everyone is having earshot of my voice. We can participate as a collective to quite literally move this place. And this movement is done through the leverage of our being connected to something much, much greater and using this awareness to share with those who want invitation only to be aware of something that perhaps they haven’t been. And it can be done in the most simple of ways. And that’s all I want to bring to your attention today with this podcast in terms of reflecting something that as you reflect kindness, love and compassion for one another. Or perhaps you can better understand where someone has come from, like the landlord that offered us a helping hand based upon her experience with participating with an active alcoholism. I mean, who would know that? But she shared it and its results that we had a point in common. And it was a dramatic point of common, but it was an opportunity for us to go beyond that and to help one another. And to some degree, I feel very, shall we say, delighted to share with anyone that opportunity to go beyond those kinds of places that perhaps you have felt previously or were told or socially conditioned that you couldn’t or you can’t. Of course you can. This is that opportunity to feel the nature of your empowerment and really allow this love that is, you reflected in everything that you do and everything that you say. Of course, not perfectly, but consistently as you so choose it.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... https://westonjolly.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/09/True_Connections-Weston_Jolly_063_PC_Reflections.mp3 The post Conscious Reflections | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 63 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story This Life Is Only A DREAM If it’s our physical side that creates the idea of separationin real life, do your dreams remove barriers to create oneness? In this podcast interview with Andrea Fuller, a marriage counselor of three decades, she seeks understanding of a dream within a dream. Weston brings meaning to Andrea’s dream and other pertinent insight. Together they explore whether there is really any separation at all between dreams and this life we call reality. Divinely speaking, there is really no separation. Understanding this unlocks the knowledge that our dreams are bringing forward real and important messages that impacts our life and the world. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 062 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: This Life Is Only A DREAM Weston: I want to thank everybody today for joining me for this podcast entitled, This Life is Only a Dream, and I have a special guest with me. And her name is Andrea. And Miss Fuller is from the beautiful part of California, Pacific Grove specifically. and she’s been involved in marriage and family therapy for, well, quite a while. Andrea, how long? Andrea: For almost 30 years. Wow. Wow. Weston: I don’t believe it either, So to say the least, Weston: You’ve had some wonderful opportunities to sit shall we say, in the 50 yard line and be in the midst of people’s processing. And that’s part of why I wanted to invite you here, especially on a really cool series of questions that we talked about the other day. So I was wondering, Andrea, if you wouldn’t mind kind of outlining that for us? Andrea: Absolutely. I’d like to begin with what started all of this to begin with. It’s like, one morning I woke up and I was very, very angry. And I don’t feel anger like that, ever. But I was so angry, and I was having these dialogues in my head. And it was so strong, that all of a sudden I went, ah, that’s my ego talking. It was so dramatic. This is the first time that I’ve had the visceral experience of, the ego is not me. It was almost like it’s talking to you. Somebody else, separate. Right. Right. It was absolutely amazing. So that was the beginning of my seeing the world completely differently. And I was grappling with the question of, what do you mean this life is just a dream. It’s real. I can taste it, touch it, smell it. So I was grappling with that. How can it be a dream? When that night, I was sound asleep in bed, and my dog ran into the bedroom, jumped up on the bed. Now this woke me up. I thought it woke me up, in fact I was still dreaming. And he burrowed underneath the covers. Now, it was so real to me. I was positive he was under the covers. And then I woke up, but I didn’t know that I woke up Weston, because I didn’t know I was still asleep. Yes. Yes. Andrea: And I looked under the covers, and he wasn’t there. And I was so sure that he was there that I wouldn’t give up. I kept looking. I kept turning the covers down. I looked all around the bed. Where did he go? I finally said, OK, it must have been a dream. And I went back to sleep. Now, I had another dream. I dreamed that I was sitting up in bed with my laptop on my lap, and I dreamed that I went to sleep, OK. And in my dream, the laptop fell onto the floor and made a sound. And, I thought I woke up. OK. And I sat up in bed and I saw the laptop on the floor. And then I woke up, but I didn’t know I woke up because I didn’t know I was still asleep. I thought I woke up with the sound on the floor. I turned on the light. Now I’m not really awake, turned on the light, reached to pick up the laptop, and it wasn’t there. Wow. And I thought, oh, my heavens, I was dreaming. And that’s when it hit me. That’s how this life can be a dream and feel so real. Weston: I think that is, of course, so beautiful for you to be so clear and concise about something that sometimes happens to us, and we still remain shall we say, confused. Or using your terms, not awake. And when we think that this place, this in-habitation, this embodiment is real, of course we create that illusion. And it’s really tough to discuss this because we want to fight for, this is real versus that is real, and of course, getting in touch with, shall we call the inbetween is the opportunity of all opportunities. Where does this take us Andrea, in terms of some of the questions that you have? Andrea: Oh, all kinds of questions. OK. When I dream at night, no matter how real the dream seems, I’m really in my bed. But where am I, during this dream of being a human? Weston: It’s an interesting thought because a lot of people, of course in the idea that we all have an ego, and I want to get that out on the table, because it’s something we’re going to be talking about throughout this conversation. It’s that part of this that creates the identity. And if you really see this question, that’s exactly what’s coming forth now. There’s a part of you that’s going through trying to identify or categorize where I am. Am I my body, am I outside of my body. And these are beautiful questions on an earthly or physical level. However, in our divine self, there isn’t a separation. So while we create the opportunity for us to be here in this space, we’ll call it this physical space. The reality is we’re not separate from that which we are in terms of our place of origin. And when we speak of leaving this embodiment and going back to our state of origins, or sometimes people use words heaven, or other such categorizations of the light, that that’s all wonderful, but we’ve never been separate from that. And again, the only place a separation comes from is this piece that’s biological within the body called the ego. It’s something that we don’t understand that much. But when we start to become aware that we aren’t who we think that we are, which means male, female, and or these experiences, or even these series of lifetimes that we’ve had, then it enables us to go even further. So let me answer the question with the following. That this idea that we are outside of our physical being is actually accurate. But we’re not separate from that. We’re never separate from that. It’s only the body or the physical side that creates that idea of separation. Does it make sense? Andrea: Yes, it absolutely makes sense. Yes. Good. OK, so now, this is the visualization I got, the picture that I got while you were talking. So we have the mind, and we have the split mind with the ego part that has created the fantasy of this as reality. And then we have the Buddha mind. The infinite mind. Yes. Okay. The higher self maybe. Right. Then if we’re not separate that would mean there’s only one higher self, and that’s why I can say we are one, Weston and I are one. It’s simply the higher self seeing reality from a different perspective. Weston: Correct. And again, you couldn’t have described that better. And I have shared this with you. Andrea, in our years of knowing one another, and that of your family as well. But in addition to the idea that I’m male, and the idea that you’re female and we’re our current age respectively, and that these experiences constitute who I am or who I think that I am. The reality is that what you’ll remember most, isn’t my blue eyes or necessarily my name, or that I was male. What you’ll remember is the signature, and that signature is much more permanent than, you know, fingerprints, and or the imprints of the iris in her eyes, etc. That form of, quote, identification in terms of that vibration, that illumination is unique and very specific to each individual. I’ll use the term, soul. And of course, by extension, that takes place in terms of each individual soul can have the opportunity, shall we say, the further identity to be male with these sets of fingerprints, etc, etc. But the idea that were separate isn’t true. And so what you just propose that, you know, you and I are one is why you hear language that way, especially when channeling, where you’ll hear the terms we, and the universal one. In the beginning for me. I didn’t understand any of that because I wasn’t exposed to that. But then. in time, somehow, not necessarily to my physical self, these things began to make sense, or I started to be able to integrate this state of oneness. Weston: And when we find that within ourselves, that we aren’t separate from one another,  and I’m speaking of just you and I, or our family trees, or the community in the world at large, our ability to create is completely altered. Instead of me having to do it through the individual, quote unquote, me, we start participating in what I would call a harmony obsession. It’s a phenomenal opportunity. It’s something generally that women tend to do best. Meaning there’s a collaboration of energy that takes place within the feminine gender generally speaking, that’s that’s kind of cool. Males really sometimes have to work at that, if at all. Meaning, a lot of times males in a particular are very much asleep. And when when I say asleep, I want you to think of going to sleep at night. Meaning, they’re just not awake to the fact that there is an ability to connect. And this is why they propel themselves so individualistically. And even in, shall we say, the wonderful example of the ego. And we have some current examples. And I’m not going to get into this politically. But we have some wonderful examples happening on the national stage or the international stage in terms of how ego is running amuck. And these are opportunities for us individually to see, and even collectively, to ultimately create something different. That we don’t have to do this through ideas of separation. Andrea: Yes. Andrea: OK, these realizations are absolutely changing how I see the world, and how I move through it. Weston: Let’s talk about that. In what way, Andrea? Andrea: Well, I am now very exquisitely aware of every negative thought. Yes. Well, maybe not every negative thought. But lot more, right?. A lot more. And I’m aware of it in the moment. In the moment, or a judgment thought. And I immediately think, oh, that’s the ego, because the other part of my mind wouldn’t be thinking that way. Right. So, it’s quite profound in the way that I go through each day. Weston: It is. And you know, what you reference, of course, is going to be in the moment versus allowing the mind to go outside at the moment, which it tends to do a lot of especially historically, about what happened to me, quote unquote, me the perceived me, yesterday or the day before, 20 years ago, by my mom, my dad, the world at large. Then we regurgitate these things, as in broken records to go round and round and round and to hold on to this, we’ll call it false identity, and then it creates this illusion. And this illusion is, you know, I can’t be in a personal relationship because, and I’m going to fill in that story, of course, always of the past. If we stay present, and we negate that these pieces of who we think that we are are real, their experiences here, but they’re not necessarily real. And then we allow ourselves to remain open. Think of like a dry erase board, thats completely clean, to create something different. And all we need to do is become further aligned in that moment, and in terms of going forward, and then of course, we have the opportunity to create a different kind of journey. So think of the moon orbiting around the earth, and of course it’s caught in the gravitational pull. And this is us, being attached to our ego, going round and round and round without necessarily much progress. I’ve often made the parallel to watching the movie Rocky and Rocky 2, Rocky 3 and Rocky 4 and 5. At one point, how many versions of Rocky do we need to see before we understand that this is the same story with not much, shall we say evolution or personal development and growth. Weston: When we see that, that we’re attached to something, or we’re going in a cyclic pattern, it’s because of the ego. When we step away from that, then suddenly we slingshot out of orbit, or the moon, shall we say, shoots off into a new direction that we get to create, shall we say expanded and often times that’s done outside of our personal experiences. And that’s when we start slipping into something really, really cool. Now, you kind of mentioned this, somewhat quickly, but really cooly with your dream. Because, how many of us have a dream that actually feels so real that we wake up having ourselves challenged? Is what I dreamed real? Or am I still in a dream. Or is this real? And that is something very, very profound. And for myself, I’ve always had some enormous challenge in that area way before I even became physically aware. Now part of that is because I do talk in my dreams, as in  out loud, and I also do sleepwalk. And that was actually an issue or perceived problem in terms of my growing up. Today though, I would say that to my advantage. And what I mean by that is it enables me to be able to be separate from this quote unquote reality, separate in a positive way that I am participating in the state of oneness, coming back into this embodiment and trying to figure out what’s real here for me, at times, is much more challenging than the other way around. The other side feels much more real there. Weston: My ability to do this or do that, or do something that would be perceived as okay in the dream state like flying, that seems very real to me. And yet, it is frustrating to be in this state and realize that I can’t participate in that way. Wow. But, that’s neat, and of course, its challenging, because this modality or this side of the fence seems to be pretty locked up with the idea that this is what we can do or can’t do based upon the ideas of separation that we continue to participate in. So, this is a marvelous opportunity to see how we can expand ourselves outside of the idea of who we think we are and to, shall we say, get further aligned, and to slingshot out of our cyclic patterns to create something that would be different, or unique, or of course, very much in collaboration to what you come here to do, and what you’ve come here to experience, and to create with others in that kind of way. And ultimately, I’ll say this as well. Quite simply, when we go into the state of collaboration, it’s very easy for us to work together because we’re not trying to position ourselves. I’m not trying to insert my idea as the idea, ahead of Andrea, or you versus me, because we’re not thinking in those terms. We’re thinking collaboratively, like, how can I further our contribution, doing what ever we’re going to do together going forward in that state of oneness, in the exact way we’re doing it right this moment? Andrea: Well, OK. My head is spinning. But as you were talking. I realized we’re calling it a dream. And yes, it’s a dream. But it seemed to me more like a virtual reality game. And yet you have the head thing, or whatever it is that makes you think you’re in another reality. But we get to change the game. And when that when that analogy came to me, it’s like, oh, I don’t actually like the game that I’m playing. Andrea: I think I’ll play another game. And I made some substantial changes in my life. Well, tell us about that. In what way? Well, I was playing the game of I’d really like to move to be closer to my son, but I really can’t afford it because I can’t afford to quit working. And, in that kind of a game. And anyway, it would be such a big change. And all of a sudden, I know exactly how I can make enough money to support myself while well in any location that I happen to be in. And I can be any place I feel like being. And I’m making the changes right now to make that move. Weston: Have you given consideration to what we’re doing right now, Andrea? Andrea: What do you mean? Weston: Maybe there’s a whole bunch of people listening, that might have need of your services, regardless of where you quote unquote, live? Of course. So this is a new expanse, based upon the old paradigm, which meant that I had to stay here to offer my services. And so the idea that we’re doing what we’re doing together gives an opportunity for others to say, well, Andrea, could I talk to you about, you know, family issues and or marriage issues? And the question, or the answer to that question would be, of course, yes. And it’s not really important if you lived in the beautiful area of Monterey, California, versus some other part of the country. And you opening up to that, is huge for you personally, and of course, the universe, slash the people are listening who want, need those kinds of services. It doesn’t bother them whether you live in Texas or South Dakota or Kansas, right? I mean, we, slash the collective, want to support that, because we’re not thinking that as a perceived limitation, because you, have removed that limitation. So I want to be very personal with that, because that’s something really incredible. When we make a paradigm shift such as you’re making, it enables the whole universe, the angelic realm, source, etc, to go oh finally, OK? She or he is out of the way, so that we can finally give them what they’ve been asking for so repetitively. That thing of like, from a parenting perspective, where we have a child who has asked for something and we have the ability to offer them what it is that they’re asking for. And yet we want to do that in harmony to what we’ll call the real ask. Weston: And of course, source is just not kind of wanting to do that. The instant that we have the thought, because here again, there’s no separation. Those things are made manifest. The only reason that those things retard, or that there are limited, or there is a delay of time, is because of those beliefs, thoughts or attributes of this game that you’re playing, or projecting, that this can’t happen. It’s like, oh, OK, well Andrea doesn’t believe that she can go from one side of the country to this other country and participate in earning an income, or that she has to do it all through her hands, well, we’ll understand that, but at one point, her body will wear out, and at one point she’ll have to realize it doesn’t have to be exclusively through her. Which means others can make that contribution in your behalf even without you having to do something. And I’m not talking about welfare. And this is incredible because it enables you to go, oh, wow. And then if you see this, becomes a point of leverage so that you can use this collaborative energy, and we when I say use, I’m not talking about take, but participate in this beautiful way to do something that we couldn’t do necessarily individually. So it’s like watching or hearing and experiencing an orchestra literally coming together with the excitement that the one sound is profound. But then there’s this collaboration of one, two, three or four sounds, and attributes of jazz as a musical medium is probably the truest sense of musicians literally doing this on the fly. And this is without ego. Because we can’t. Its not the piano player gets a lead, or force that lead, or the sax player playing this versus that. Weston: These things are done literally in the spur of the moment. And to do that well, as in really well, we have to be absent of having the idea that it’s me, it’s my turn, it’s my band, et cetera, et cetera. And all of that goes away in the excitement of this, again, collaboration to do something that, well, for those of us who are drawn to do this, that really want to participate in this way. And this is why this life is only a dream is, I think, perfect as an analogy to your actual dream. And also becoming aware that this thing that the ego, and our physical senses that supports that, my physical sense of support that I’m in pain, or the emotions that I’ve created historically that I still have today, or you when we project upon what would take place tomorrow is all going to be based upon my perception. But when we go beyond that, it’s like, oh, OK, we’ll finally your going to step out of the reality and maybe you want a different headset, or even participate as a different icon, than we have the ability to have access to this knowledge, divine knowledge that goes outside, of course, the individual means. And that’s in my world that the most incredible thing that I’ve ever experienced, and still experiencing, and of course, want to share that in terms of the direct ability to do that, but also that others can, shall we say, step into that kind of knowledge and that kind of awareness with our own self. Andrea: And what was really dramatic for me was, sorry, I didn’t realize that I was playing a game of not enough and don’t, cant. Didn’t realize that that was just, oh, reality to me, but it wasn’t reality. The minute I did this shift, it was like, oh, I can do . . . It opened everything up. Weston: It does. And isn’t it interesting, ultimately, how simple it is? Yes. Weston: We can go into the further aspects of how this interrelates on higher levels etc., etc. But the simplicity is that we literally are at one, and really feeling that then quote, creating in that space enables us to have the fulfillment that is, again, I will use my words in an unspeakable kind of way. That is just fantastic, its worthy of being able to grab my violin and be asked to participate with the orchestra. That’s just an incredible moment to join in in that state of oneness. Andrea: This just opens up all kinds of different ways of seeing everything. For example, when we . . . I do a lot of work with passed life regression. And what this would mean is all of those so called past lives or other lives are just a part of the same dream. Weston: You’re getting it good. This is great. Andrea: Wow. Wow. So once we wake up, we don’t have to be in the dream anymore. Weston: We talked about this the other day too Andrea. But this is absolutely higher level understanding from a spiritual perspective. And I sometimes, I tease that, you know, going to college where we have 101 classes, and 201 classes, and we have the 401 classes with senior level classes, and we have the PHD level classes. And some of what we’re getting into is certainly the higher aspects of understanding. But it’s really true that even our perception in a previous existence, when remembered, brought into this life is again a perspective of film, something like a piece of film that I now have access to outside of my physical embodiment or something else I did. And I bring it here. My first thought was why? Why am I accessing something that if indeed this is true, why am I bringing that forth today? Well, instantly I became aware that there was some patterns, meaning I could see some patterns of my previous life or previous lives compared to this life. And was like, that’s interesting. And why would I be continuing to again orbit around the Earth as this moon, or this gravitational object thats held in this way and this pattern? And of course, I realized that, oh, this is for me to become aware that I’m not limited to this pattern now that I’m seeing a couple lives. Weston: And that could be a specific thing that I did, or some experiences I did, or even personally as a whole. But it really opens up the door to further and greater understanding of what it is that we’re trying to accomplish. But the point of that. And that’s what you’re bringing forth, is that we’re not limited to this pattern of the past. And if you take this forward, specific to this concept that some people might misinterpret in terms of karma. We’re not doomed to the next life to having to repeat this again and again and again, unless that’s my perspective or my desire to do that. So, it’s not like I’m tethered to five more generations of me participating in this way. The moment that we become aware is like, oh, okay. I think that’s complete. And with that, the the karmatic piece of thinking that I have to do that suddenly breaks. And I’m off into another part of the universe, shall we say, discovering different kinds of things and of course, contributing to poor kinds of things. Andrea, how does this affect you and those that you want to facilitate or help? Andrea: Well, it’s huge in terms of rising above the rut. I don’t know what words to say. Rising above, I don’t have to do this anymore. Right. I don’t have to be angry anymore. The people that I help. Wow You know, therapists, quote, are not supposed to talk about things that are spiritual. But what I have found is people are hungry for it. They want to see themselves as something bigger than their tiny little box that they think that they’re in. Weston: Beautifully said. Weston: So. Andrea, I have a question. Yes. Why now for you? Weston: Meaning this awareness, this spiritual awareness, this paradigm shift of paradigm shifts for you to realize that this space, this life is only but a dream, just like all of us. Why now? Why now in your life? Do you have any thoughts to that? Yes. OK. You don’t have to share it, by the way, if you want to, please do. Andrea: Several years ago, I’m approaching my 80th birthday. And several years ago, I set the intention of making these last years inside the body to be the best that I can be in terms of really comprehending that I am one with source and becoming everything that I can be, while I’m still inside a body. And so I’ve been doing a lot of meditating, a lot of introspection, reading, studying, and primarily I think it’s the intention. I want this. I want this understanding. Weston: So, we could summarize with what you said, that you’ve asked for this understanding and here you are at the receiving end, receiving the understanding that you’ve asked for. Andrea: Yes. Yes. Weston: And isn’t it interesting, too, in terms of this time of life, meaning it’s easy, Andrea, for people who are maturing in whatever form that could be described. To grab the remote control to the TV and shall we say, stay stuck or stay asleep, mesmerized by whatever is playing on the television or any other form, that would be the Internet as well. But not necessarily digging in and going further. And yet there is some part of you that says Man, I’m not going to complete this journey without becoming even further connected in this realm, through this understanding and of course, lovingly as we’re doing here, this could be done absent of anyone else knowing. And yet here you are through our collective desire, to share this, because it has profound effect on others of any age. Meaning imagine Andre, having this thought that you have employed now, and getting this at 30 or 29 or 22. I mean, this severely changes that person, let alone the world. Andrea: It would change the world. It would change the world. Yes. Andrea: Think what the world would be like if everybody thought from the perspective of source, of the One. Yeah. Weston: Instead of what we’re literally experiencing this particular moment, where we have this great big, huge division. And the division is seen and, you know, politics if I that can use that as a term or a perceived term. But it’s really the same division that we have within us. What’s real and what’s not? Weston: And, instead of us thinking that we’re separate, which is what we’re seeing, again, take the country. We see this within ourselves? And when that changes… And it’s interesting to me, Andrea, you know, having looked at this for quite a while and certainly doing what I’ve done and continue to do. I find that our differences or states of separation always. I shouldn’t say always, almost always go away in the highest state of drama. Oh. So if somebody bombed, or there was a tragic event that took place in Monterey, California, regardless of color, with regardless of their choice of experiences, regardless of our historical past except etc. Suddenly all of that goes away, in our desire to want to connect. And it happens outside of us necessarily even thinking about it. Know, I won’t say this is true about everybody. There are people that are running away from 9/11 thinking only about themselves. But ultimately what you really see is all of these different classes of people. And again, perceptions of classes of people, being touched by something that’s extremely dramatic as a means to, shall we say, awakening. And those experiences they’re highly dramatic by themselves, of course, but they are portals of opportunity to become aware of how one we are. Now, we can go back into the illusion that I’m separate than you because I work on the top floor and you work on the bottom floor as a janitor mopping the bathrooms, whatever that would be. But if if we don’t see it and categorize it that way, we really see ourselves in a state of oneness, I’ll even suggest outside of the idea that we have to do that dramatically, it changes. Weston: Now, we have a long history in terms of human beings participating in drama as a means to become aware, or to throw us into to an opportunity to become aware. And it seems that we have some more of that yet to create. Having stated that. I think it’s important at least as not just as a kind of a concept, but as an absolute roadmap to those who want to participate, are states of connection doesn’t have to be done exclusively through drama. We can do that in times of peace, which is to say, I can connect with you outside the idea that we need to have a bomb go off in the backyard for us to say hello as neighbors. And this changes, how we connect or how we create. Now, like I said, we can go in and out of that. We can wait till the next dramatic event to unite, or we can say, you know, no, this aspect of our coming together is not kind of important. It’s imperative. And when we do, then of course, that becomes, quote, our reality. And that state of unity is something that’s seen actually outside of this realm. And this is why you see attributes of nature so perfectly interconnected. And then if you even take this world, and you set it in the universe that we think to be real as well, it’s perfectly in harmony as well. And if you see that, then there’s got to be an understanding that something’s going on here, that’s beyond, quote unquote, were the only planet in this universe that has life, etc, etc, Those are all ego based thoughts. It’s very interesting. Andrea: Right. You’ve said so much, but one of the things that I heard was, in times of high drama, we set aside the artificiality of I’m a woman, you’re a man, I’ve got light skin, you’ve got black skin. Those are just artificiality. They don’t matter. Right. And we connect on the level that really, really matters. Weston: That’s that’s the golden opportunity. Almost always that state of connection is instantaneous. Were the planes going down, we’re not thinking about what’s in our briefcase, or how expensive my computer is, or what kind of shoes I’m wearing. We’re thinking about literally participating as a group to get to the other side, dramatically survive, if I can use that term. And of course, we do this as a team effort. Now, we didn’t come in as a team, meaning we didn’t board the plane as you know, the ASU football team. We boarded the plane as quote unquote, individuals. But in this dramatic moment, we become a team and we’re all dedicated instantly without a coach, to getting to the side. And that means if you are having a challenge in the back of the plane because something happened to you, then someone else who’s stronger, who can take care of that will quite literally lift you and carry you off the plane. And those things aren’t even thought about because we want to in one aspect to participate in this heightened state of connection. And yet the cool part of that, from my perspective, is we can do that all the time. We don’t have to wait for, you know, the worst of the worst of human tragedy to bond or come together. Andrea: We can live every day as if we are one because we are. Indeed. Right. Well, then there’s one more thought I had. Yeah. Andrea: Now I have a lot to spare. Andrea: If this is only a dream, that means that we don’t exist as bodies any more than Tinker was really in my bed under the covers. That was no more real. And my body is no more real than that. That’s true. Wow. That is mind blowing. Weston: And we’re practicing that again in today’s society, especially with our evolution of technology. Andrea: What do you mean? Weston: We are creating all of these social media platforms as a means to have an identity to, what I’m going to show you what eat for breakfast. This is the vacation that I’m taking. This is who I’m dating. I’m married. This is my child. And I say this lovingly, but truthfully, these are all attributes of this experience, of this human perspective. These things aren’t wrong or bad, but they’re not necessarily, quote unquote, who we are. And at one point, we realize, especially the social media stars or the people who were movers and shakers, and those events, where you get behind the scenes and really see that it’s just like Hollywood where all of this has been done, being done for production value, not necessarily as reality. These people not necessarily live like that, and perhaps or even grotesquely depressed, although you would think based upon their outer appearances that they’re just happy and delightfully connected. The truth is that they’re not. So we’re using this this technology as a means to connect number one, but still doing through this very interesting, I’ll even call it barbaric means of coming together. At one point, we won’t need the technology, meaning we don’t need to have a cell phone or the phone that we’re having now to co-create this connection. We’ll do it outside of the technology. And with that we take take another evolution, quite the bump, I may say, to come further engaged in the idea that we can collaborate at that kind of level. Weston: What does that mean? Well, it means alot. It means that in the same way that I have access to another country, through technology that could be, again, a video face timing somebody, or a conversation, or social media. And all these things have happened extremely rapidly and certainly in our lifetimes, Andrea. And this at one point will continue to evolve that we don’t need to have the technology to create the unity that we’re having. For example, Facebook is, the only reason Facebook is a social media platform and others is because it fulfills our need to connect. Why? Why is it that we have the desire to connect so strongly? Well, we’ve been that way since the day that the telephone got invented, that it enabled me to call my sister in Cincinnati when I live in Arizona. And the idea that I had a sister that lived there and that form of connection creates that artificial bridge. And we’re practicing through technology to get to something that’s ultimately innate within us as we do that individually, which is in one sense another step, we can go outside of this realm, which is something of course I’ve been practicing, and you as well in certain degrees to connect outside of this realm to bring that knowledge, that information, or even that awareness into this realm because we can. Weston: There’s no other reason, no other way to put that. But it’s very exciting to see that we’re in this very exciting opportunity to become aware, and to use our current states of awareness to further our connection instead of being separated. So even as the moment, there’s a lot of people, especially in the well, call them the 35 and beneath that are very, very dependent on these technologies as a means to connect. In essence, they’ve forgotten or shall we say, haven’t been as exposed to how to connect on a true social level, in the same way you know we may greet one another without our phones, Andrea. That wouldn’t be a problem for us, for other people that would be a huge issue. And this is part of what I’ll call a pendulum swing so that they can experience that, shall we say the drought of having to be so dependent to get a date on Tender, and thats the only way that they can get it, as opposed to actually walking up to someone and says, hey, would you like to dance? And the reason that technology is used in that way is it creates a buffer like a liaison to make it easier for someone to make the ask, without necessarily getting tagged again in the perception that you can get hurt, which is of course, ego or the separation of oneself. Weston: And when we say I can’t get hurt, and I don’t need technology as a liaison piece to have interaction with somebody, then we offer ourselves in this more conjoined way outside of the borders of me being male, you being female, outside of the borders of we living in the two different states, Andrea. Outside of the idea that we have different countries emerging and coming together, and even outside of our physical realm, this realm, engaging with other quote unquote worlds of which we haven’t done yet. And when that takes place, then we will not see, shall we say, this new race that’s introduced to us outside of our perceived perception as critical of the enemy. I mean, every Hollywood movie that you see about aliens is always about how they’re going to consume Earth. And it’s crazy to have that as a thought. But yet that’s something that people still cling to because again, it sells movie tickets. It excites the need to be engaged in a fear, fearful based state. But the excitement of coming together in the state of oneness is what we’re doing. We’re using technology as a means to get further down that path. And yet we ultimately don’t need it, and we don’t have to do it through drama, which creates even well for the opportunity of how fun this can actually be. Andrea: Yes. Andrea: Yes. Other planets, other universes, other dimensions. Oh, that’s where I want to go. Then when this body dies, I can go to the invisible non-physical realm. There are non-physical beings that are as real or maybe more real than this body. And do they really help us? Do I really have nonphysical beings that are supporting me in this physical world? Weston: The answer is yes. Emphatically. In your choice to allow it, which means conscious choice, and or unconscious choice. Andrea: So, this whole concept of returning to source. Yes. is a matter of eons in terms of physical time. Weston: Lay there, done for me one more time. OK. Andrea: I think that I have had millions of years of reincarnation. OK. Now, that’s just physical time. In reality, it all happens at the same time. There is no such thing as time. But then if there are nonphysical beings that are assisting the physical beings, that would mean that they have not fully completely returned to source Weston: That is something that they’re wanting to experience. Right. Andrea: Exactly. But when, we actually all return to source. My understanding is it won’t happen until it all happens. Then, will we not lose our separate sense of identity, will we not? Yes. Weston: Yes. I think of, there’s a great documentary that’s called 20 Feet from Stardom, and it’s a documentary about backup singers. Some of the best backup singers in the world. And the point of this documentary is that 20 feet is the distance from where they sit or stand onstage to be seen in a completely different way as a front runner. But if you hear and listen to the spiritual aspects of that documentary, which you really get in touch with, there is a desire by these clinical backup singers to create a unity of one voice that’s more important to them than being out front. If you hear what I’m trying to say, it means that they move into an egoless state. It doesn’t really matter if they’re standing 20 feet from stardom, which is in some people’s perceptions, the ultimate goal, this is what we should do. And they choose not to because there is a greater joy in becoming at one with this, with these voices that would be other backup singers, the music at large, of course, the audience and of course, whoever quote unquote is concievably only in the lead in that particular moment. Now, the lead singers who are aware, know this, meaning they know that it’s not just about them. They know that these wonderful, outstanding players who could easily come forth and grab the microphone in terms of being out in front, choose not to do that based upon some spiritual desire to collaborate. Weston: And that is an extra ordinary attribute. And mostly it’s done again through the feminine energy. Regardless of that, backup singer is male and or female. That there’s a male singer in that way understands, and that’s not a big deal for someone else to be in front, 20 feet in front, so that they can support that through this joyful connection. When we do that with the components of our spiritual supporters, then it having to be me, in terms of being the one that’s up front is a whole lot less important than participating with the collaboration. And once someone becomes aware of this, the idea that me, the person or me holding the mike is crazy, because when I go to speak over, I gotta share, it’s never about me. It’s always about something that’s coming through me, and the backup singers that I’m referring to are, should be in front, meaning that they’re much more profound than my voice, or my mind trying to express is, and ever could be. And yet there’s a collaboration in terms of me allowing that, to be a part of that. So the reality of us connecting to those spiritual energies in this room is as encouraged as you would want it to be. Weston: Now, again, I answered the question that that kind of interconnection takes place, if we’re consciously desiring that, that can be reminded, Andrea, how you got to where you are, in your 80th year, that there’s some part of you that says, I really want to further down this path and becoming aware. And because of that boom, here you are being shown that light is only but a dream. And in that, everything starts to click. And then in that understanding in this room, it begins to extend to this other route. And so the opportunity to be, shall we say, assisted or collaborated or participating with, the illusion of backup singers if I can still use that analogy in reference to the spiritual entities that are supporting us in this room. Oh, my goodness, it’s so much more profound in terms of that kind of assistance than anyone can possibly imagine. And I’m talking about people that really have a strong imagination. It is insane in terms of how much support there is, and all we have to do is open to it outside of the idea that it has to be done through the limitations of your mind, or even perhaps even how you’re trained through your belief systems. It’s an incredible opportunity to extend yourself in a set of cooperation that is well out of this world. Andrea: Well that just gives me goose bumps, because that takes me out of any concept of this individual is important, or unique, or, do you know what I mean? I mean. I do. It’s not me, known as Andrea that has any importance whatsoever.  It’s the whole, the wholeness. It’s the entire band. It’s not one performer. Exactly. It’s. Wow. That takes away any ego need to be seen or heard. Or wow. Andrea is so smart. It takes it all away. Weston: Indeed. It’s not. It’s not about me, the preceived individual with blond and blue eyes. It has nothing to do with that. And that’s why have many things that I have done and still do I feel uncomfortable associating my name to that, because it’s not me. Meaning I’m a part of it. I do honor that. But it’s not me, even though I’m seen as the front man, or the person that is onstage. But if you look behind me in terms of you look behind stage, in terms of 20 feet, that stage isn’t big enough to literally show you the individual, or the group that would be watching what kind of contribution is taking place in this collaboration. And that becomes the magic. Andrea: And even more so, it isn’t anything to do with the individual. It is, if we allow it. The bigger purpose is coming through us. Weston: Agreed. Weston: Andrea, tell me, or slash us, why you feel so compelled to ask such a thought, be rewarded with the idea of becoming aware that you’re not limited to your physical centers, and or that embodiment under your dreams. And tell me, you know, why this is so important to you now? Andrea: Well, for a long time, I have really had a deep desire to be the catalyst for people to see that they are bigger, and greater, and more capable and competent than they think they are. And, what I’m thinking and feeling right now is just that concept on a much bigger scale. If I just limit myself to what this one body can do. It’s not enough. But if I expand and allow the cosmic consciousness, so to speak to come through me, incredible, incredible results will follow. Did I answer your question? Perfectly. Weston: And do you understand that? Andrea, you’re the one that has created this podcast. Andrea: I’m not sure, but you may know. Andrea: And I’m kind of like, wow, I can’t think anymore. Weston: Fine, That’s fine. And we are going to summerize in half a moment here. But I want to share with you that this catalyst of understanding in terms of something thats taking place with you and I most recently in a conversation that was happening during a session, I just felt divinely inspired as a result of you to ask you and even somewhat drag you here, and I hope didn’t have to have to do that. But to invite you to do what we’re doing today, because it is so valuable to me, the individual, and the perceived idea that I am separate than you. But so much more to connect to this cosmic side of who we are realizing that this is something that we can create together through a state of consciousness and in the state of openness, there is just so much to do, so much to create, too much to experience outside of the idea that is just me, me, me, me, me, me, me. And this opportunity for us to step into that and to really feel that, to me is so exciting. And that’s why I just felt so again inspired by you. Andrea, through the questions that you were asking, and are asking again today, to share with us and to have a great understanding of what we can be consciously in terms of our physical incarnation here, realizing that, you know, obviously we are powered by this battery pack called the body, which fuels the temporary existence of the mind, slash the ego. Weston: And of course, all of that’s going to die. But what won’t is this understanding, this truth, this connection that you and I and others who are listening to this podcast really found ourselves connected to, and bound to for reasons that may sound funny, or are difficult to explain. And yet, when we feel it and we move based upon that, it literally accomplishes what you wanted to put forth, to change the perceptions of others, to offer a different kind of a path to a greater kind of an existence outside of this realm fulfilling the needs of your clients. Andrea, who are wanting to have a spiritual connection when sometimes in therapy these things are said that we shouldn’t talk about that. And yet there’s a hunger, I mean a real, real hunger for individuals to become aware of who they are and how they’re connecting with one another. Andrea: Yes. Weston: Andrea, and in sense of the word, and I mean this having known you, and my wife and I for a long, long time. I’m so grateful to you. And I’m so grateful for your opportunity to participate in my life, let alone again in this contribution in this moment. So please allow me to express that. Andrea: I thank you profusely. And, you know, the same is true for me. Weston: Thank you, Andrea. What a wonderful opportunity to share the space together. Andrea: Yes, it is. I’m very grateful for it. Weston: Me, too. Thank you again. And please lets have the opportunity to continue this path together. Andrea: I love it. Thank you. Okay. Bye. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post This Life Is Only A Dream | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 62 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story What’s The Meaning of My DREAMS? Being conscious of your dreams, and their meanings, could change and impact your life in more ways than you can imagine. Have you ever wondered if there is real, not imagined, spiritual significance to your dreams?  Is it possible for you to know the real meaning of your dreams?  Dream interpretation is really important if you’re wanting to be conscious in your spiritual development. Uncovering your dreams may offer you real purpose and meaning to your life. Listen to a dream case study in how to understand the content of your dreams.  Dreams are often symbolic and while there can be many meanings, often the real message of a dream is right before you.  Listening to messages that come in your dreams can change your life. And if you’re interested, your dreams can even change the world. Click on the above media player, or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 061 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: What’s The Meaning of My Dreams? I think it’s fair to say that almost everyone has had a dream in which they awoke wondering, what was the meaning of that dream? What if the meaning of your dreams had such impact that it could change your life and that of others? Maybe you’ve never thought of your dreams in this context. Although dreams are accepted as biological part of your being human, you might find it amazing to discover just how important your dreams are. Let me say this another way, your dreams are so much more important than you can possibly imagine. Let me share this true story about a dream an acquaintance of mine had. His name is Barry.  Barry was leading an ordinary life in a small town; married and as a car salesman. Everything was normal as apple pie until one night, Barry had a dream.  According to Barry, his dream was not a run-of-the-night dream but a special dream.  (I want to talk more about this thought later so make sure you remember this special dream part. Anyway, Barry was carrying on in life as he always had until this disturbing dream captured his attention.  It was filled with details.  So much so that he awoke remembering exact measurements of a large wooden box that he saw in his dream.  The box he saw could be described as a coffin. The box in Barry’s dream was big enough for you, a full-sized adult, to climb into and to lie on your back, again, just like a coffin. The top lid of the life-sized wooden box lifted up, but for anyone to actual enter or exit Barry’s box this was to be was done exclusively through the side doors. The occupant of Barry’s box would have very specific lights and mirrors placed in the top cover of his box. These lights and mirrors were to be placed at very specific angles, given very precisely to Barry in his dream. In Barry’s dream there was music in the box. No change that, it wasn’t just music but sounds that somehow coordinated with the lights, twisting and turning above your head as you would lie on your back face up in Barry’s box. At this point in our story, I’d like to take a pause.  I think that Barry’s dream is pretty average as far as dreams go. While I can’t say that I’ve dreamt of a coffin-like box, where you lie in it to watch disco twirling red, blue and yellow lights as you lie on your back is something I’ve dreamt about, but clearly Barry did.  Oh yeah, don’t let me leave out the stereo speakers playing music, or new age sounds, vibrating the box in coordination with the disco lights. Okay, as far as dreams go, I don’t think Barry’s dream is all that weird. Do you? I’m going to presume you’re sitting there listening and nodding your head no.  I’ve had stranger dreams than this but let’s get back to listening more about Barry’s dream. Barry felt something unique about his dream, of this wooden box and its fascinating accessories. The dream didn’t make any sense, but something about Barry’s dream felt real. Barry wrote down all the detailed things that he had been given in his dream and begin to build a box that had eerie similarities to a coffin with disco lights and music. Yet, somehow Barry knew that his box wasn’t a box of death but a box of life. Somewhere along the way, I’m presuming after his dream, Barry sold his car dealership. Barry decided that he was going to build his life-sized music box with lights in his garage.  Also, somewhere along this same time period, Barry’s wife determined that she’d had enough of Barry’s dreams of a wooden box that you could climb in to hear music and look up at the lights —she wanted a divorce. Barry kept tinkering with his box.  And after building several different versions of the box, Barry determined to make a prototype. To be clear, Barry wasn’t a scientist, electrician or even that good of a carpenter. Barry took his blueprints, or the schematics that came to him in his dream state, to an intellectual property attorney.  Barry somehow believed that his box could heal people. Barry, completely out of his field of expertise, gave his attorney the exact details he used to build his box. The angle of the mirrors, the type and wattage of the lights, the wiring, the way the lid opened, how a person would enter the box through doors that opened from the side and so forth. He also listed the benefits someone would have in lying down in the box. From the way Barry told me this story, his attorney asked, “How did you come up with the idea?” Barry, responded sheepishly, “it came to me in a dream.” The attorney took formal note of Barry’s response writing down all the information to submit Barry’s claim to the U.S. Patent Office before responding, “Actually, I hear that all the time.” Barry, still embarrassed said, “but I’m not a physicist, doctor or an engineer.” Barry’s attorney stoically said, “I see a lot of people who don’t have degrees or experience inventing things like your box all the time.” Barry told me everything I shared with you when I personally met him. Barry is the inventor of something that he likes to call his wooden box – a life vessel. A box that resonates with light and frequency in such a way to rebalance the body’s nervous system. Oh boy, did I forgot to tell you that Barry’s box also vibrates? Barry’s box is called a Life Vessel. The first time I met Barry was with Elizabeth Kuber-Ross in tow. Elizabeth was severely bed ridden and another friend suggested we take her to get in Barry’s box. I didn’t think very highly of the whole healing box modality… well, you don’t want to know what I originally thought. I did trust my friend and I did think that lying in box couldn’t really hurt anybody.  And after all, Elizabeth was in some pretty severe pain.  At the very least she’d get out of her bed and hopefully the day wouldn’t be a bust.  After taking Elizabeth on this all-day venture to put her in the coffin-like box, something was happening to me as I sat outside in the waiting room with my friend. I could feel it. I could feel the vibrations coming from the box.  Certainly, I could hear the music but I couldn’t see the lights. In helping Elizabeth into the box, I did look closely at the mirrors shaped in a hexagon like shape where Elizabeth would no doubt be looking when she looked up. It all looked pretty harmless. Today, Barry sells his life vessels for about $100,000 each.  In addition, Barry has about 17 franchisee’s all across the country who have purchased two boxes or more, at each location, so that individuals can come and use the box on an hourly basis. So, what does it all this mean? It means your dreams are much more important than you could ever imagine. If Barry can bring forth blueprints of how to make a healing box with frequencies and lights what can you do? The purpose of this podcast to bring awareness and further meaning to your dream. To no longer care about your dreams is no longer an option. Generally speaking, I’d say most people think of dream interpretation as something entertaining at best.  Certainly, that’s not entirely true because some aspects of psychology do give credence to some of your dreams. What if accessing the messages from your dreams actually could change your life? The particular dream of Barry’s life vessel certainly changed his life and many others too. What if your dreams weren’t just weird and funny?  What if they actually meant something? And what if they meant something all the time?  Not just the once in a while meant something kind of way? Would you be more interested in what your dreams might mean now? In Barry’s case, one might summarize that he made millions from the meaning of his dream. Another, might say that Barry’s dream cost him his marriage.  And in Barry’s case, maybe both of these things are true. To access the meaning of your dreams you’ve got to remember them.  (Laughter) On some level that’s got to be funny —right?  We all have dreams. So how hard could it be to remember your dreams? Well, spiritually speaking, I think this is pretty funny. While I am going to spend more time in the future offering you opportunities to get in touch with your dreams, in this instant I’m most interested in you determining the meaning of your dreams. Let’s get specific as to the meaning of our dreams from a spiritual perspective. Let’s take this dream and determine its meaning. I’m going to present this dream in the first-person narrative. Let’s call this a dream case study. That sounds pretty scientific doesn’t?  Okay, let’s begin our dream meaning case study. Oh, hold on, I forgot to tell you that this a man’s dream.  This is relevant as this can make a difference in determining meaning of the dream. I was walking down a concrete sidewalk in a small subdivision.  The houses were moderately sized homes the you’d see on the West Coast.  The neighborhood was nice, I’ll call it middle class, and the kind of place that you wouldn’t be afraid to raise your kids. The streets were wide open and there were plenty of nice tall elm trees that outlined the sidewalks.  It was a nice sunny day and I was walking up the street on the sidewalk on the left-hand side of the street, facing oncoming cars. I noticed a really nice white house on the corner with a chain link fence separating the side walk from the front yard of the house.  The house was white with maybe some grey trim, but predominantly large in size and it had a long driveway going down the side of the house into the garage which abutted into the back yard. For some reason, I felt compelled to walk into the house. I didn’t ring the door bell, I just walked in and opened the front door. Immediately I noticed that there was a hurried urgent kind of energy, the same kind you’d notice around a nurse’s station next to an operating room. The human traffic was busy and people were coming and going in various directions all very directed, sincere and focused. I walked into what should have been the living room but there were people, like doctors and nurses, helping somebody who was lying down. I immediately started to assist and the person I was helping immediately was better and got up and left – healed.  Then I was called into the next adjoining room and the situation was different but a patient was in need of assistance and I worked as fast as I could. As soon as I was done, I was called into another joining room and I could see that the whole house was predominately square with the four rooms filling the main living space. In every room there was bed, like an operating table, and in every room,  there were more and more people that needed help.  As soon as I finished with one person, I went through a door that would take me to the next room were someone was in real need of help. I also noticed that I was going around from room to room in a clockwise fashion and although I was working as fast as I could it felt like the number people that needed help was much like a MASH unit. MASH is an acronym that stands for Mobile Army Surgical Hospital.   The people were coming in huge groups and while I kept going around and around the house the effect I was able to offer was limited to one patient at a time.  The team of people offering their help were tired but relentless in continuing to offer their dedication and assistance to all the people in crisis. After noticing that I was going around in circles, helping people but at a very limited pace, I’d had enough.  Immediately, I flew straight through the roof of the house into the sky and then way up into the emptiness of black space. I was looking for something then I found it.  It was something I had been looking for my entire life. It was the origin of all things dark and negative. It was huge. It was a black hole. I was in space excited that I’d found the place where all dark and evil came from.  I immediately raised my hands like I was holding a baton to the orchestra to eliminate the origins of all things negative.  I should take a moment to share with you that when I use the phrase that this was the origin of all things dark, evil and truly bad I’m speaking of the absolute worst things imaginable. This wasn’t a place where some evil existed it was the birthplace of all things negative. Again, with both my hands in the air as I was about to condemn this black hole and all that was in or influenced by this place. But then I was told by guides, Archangels and several other beings surrounding me that, “I shouldn’t do that.” Confused, I looked at the one predominant Archangel, on my right side, with clear intention that I was going to do what I stated and take this whole black portal out. It wouldn’t take but a minute and I knew that I had the power to do it.  Again, there were many around me, all in the light, asking me not to remove the origins of darkness. I wasn’t taking “no” for an answer and I was about to commit my arms, hands and energy to destroying that which had caused all evil throughout the entire world and the Universe.  Frustrated at those who were surrounding me, and thinking they didn’t understand the nature of what I had found or what I was about to do, an archangel, I’m pretty sure it was Michael, touched my right elbow from the bottom with arms and hands still being held up. He said, “You don’t want to do this…” and he smiled at me.  This smile really touched me with an understanding that if I should destroy the center of all evil that it would upset the balance of what was still being created.  I instantly knew, while I could finish what I started and that there would be no more having to take care of people one by one who were countless flocking to the house below for help but it wasn’t my place to destroy evil. I put my hands down to the relief of many who had gathered now surrounding me and I said allowed, “I understand.”  I watched and felt the gigantic pull of the black hole that was so strong that it supposedly swallowed up The Light. I watched in honor of the Billions and Billions of beings, spiritual and physical, that were held in a mesmerized trance to the blackness. It was the exact opposite of looking into a camp fire. This darkness, this black hole was amazing and it also was something that you could get lost starring into the cavity and the depth of the darkness.  I wasn’t interested. I had enough. I flew back down from the depths of space and back into my body outside the white house where I was originally walking on the sidewalk.  The house was still filled with a frantic energy and even a desperate cry for help, and certainly thousands and thousands of people wouldn’t be able to be healed at this one healing house. But I now knew it all was for a purpose. That’s it.  That’s the dream. So, with all of you as witnesses to this case study in determining the meaning of this dream, what do you have? Believe me there’s a lot here! Let’s start out with some of the simpler pieces. Why was the man walking on the left side of the sidewalk? Did anyone get this?  Was he walking on this side of the street to consciously go against the grain – so to speak? The answer is “yes.” He was walking on this side in addition to his choice to be participating with his feminine side.  Cool right? And we’re just getting warmed up so I’m going to do what’s called in the computer business, a data dump. If you miss something you can always replay back the audio to listen to any part that you didn’t get. Naturally, this dude is a healer. It would make sense if in real life he was a doctor or something.  Or maybe, he’s much more than a healer. Now we already know this because most people don’t fly up into outer space with intent to take out the hot water spigot to all things dark and evil. But let’s discover the meaning of this dream in a somewhat chronological order. Obviously, the man in the dream was familiar with the house. Let’s call it a house of healing.  The house being located in a middle-class neighborhood speaks volumes that the need for healing is something was exceedingly high right in the middle of the population. It’s easy to deduct if the middle of any community needed was so desperate for attention, then the poor would really need help. Clearly those participating at the top of the class of the community would not be exempt from any such emergencies or pain or suffering. If this dream and its thinking were applied right in this moment, then the pandemic of the Coronavirus would affect the middle of any class, in the same pattern. By the way, people aren’t sick, desperate and needy if they’re in balance. It can’t happen. Let’s go further.  The man in the dream approached the house and instantly took his place in wanting to offer contribution to those in need.  An admirable quality, but not necessarily a required role, especially if the people being brought to the house begin to be accountable for what they are creating. This isn’t to judge anyone who’s been sick, out-of-balance or inherited certain genes that would be considered weaker in nature to create whatever issue is being manifested. The truth here, is that the masses need help and there aren’t enough service people helping the people in desperate need. And it’s interesting, too, isn’t it, that this whole dream case study suggests that finding the origins of the black hole, or the center of all evil, is something that is hard to find. If you do this in reverse, isn’t it also interesting that sometimes people think that’s it’s hard to find the Light? All we’re doing is becoming very focused on the meaning of this dream. Is it true that this person was wanting to become aware of the origins of all evil? And of course, the answer is “yes.” And having done that, it’s clear that he’s going through a learning curve. We’ll call it a spiritual learning curve where those people or those entities or those angels or guides that were surrounding him were actually offering him guidance in the dream. It wasn’t perfectly clear as to all who was there, but in time there became, well, quite a grouping or a gathering where they were all aware of where this dark place was. And yet, they were all asking and even encouraging, but certainly realizing, that everything has free will choice, including this man, that they could not necessarily interrupt his free will choice, which is another clear indication of this dream. But there was encouragement for him not to destroy black hole, the origins of all evil. Again, this is the opposite of the Light. And yet I thought was extremely interesting to see the very nature of how the darkness can be consuming, and pulls you in. Like watching a campfire, only in the case of true evil, darkness, just the opposite. But equally compelling. Further, the meaning that this person got what he was looking for in terms of having this understanding, of finding something that was inherently dark and then coming back into his body, and to participate perhaps with the knowledge and understanding that this is a part of the human cycle, not just those people that were coming to that particular house, but literally everyone, again, not necessarily just one class of people; the poor, middle class or even the elite of the neighborhood. The impact of darkness and suffering can affect everyone. And this is something that’s really important. Don’t you think that we can really understand more? About this dream… We can use this dream case study to understand more about the meaning of a dream and perhaps in this case something even more.  If you’re awake! Well, if we’re awake to become aware of what it is that we’re trying to connect with in our dream like state, the whole purpose of this podcast is for you to become aware of what your dreams mean. Your dreams can bring you millions of ideas. And these ideas can literally transform your life. As was the fact in Berry’s case. He transformed the life of others, which is something that’s, of course, deeply encouraged further for of all of us. There’s all kinds of spiritual depth to your dreams. And yet we’ve only been a couple minutes dissecting this one particular dream case study. It’s so important for you to get in touch with allowing yourself to dream and to determine its meaning. It’s my hope that you would find a renewed desire to really get in touch with your dreams, not just in remembering them, but to really determine the meaning to your dreams. And of course, if you need help, you know, people and resources like myself. I’m pleased to do this. I love to do this. In fact, sometimes dreams come to me so quickly that I have to actually wait for the person to tell me what their dream is so I can actually share with them what the meanings of their dreams are. And that’s something that’s very exciting for me. And of course, I hope that it’s exciting for those people that I reveal those dream meanings to. These things are really fun. You can do this within your own self. What is the meaning of your dreams? Start now in terms of being more conscious of what it is that you want to remember about your dreams and how they can impact your life. Thank you again for joining today’s podcast entitled, What’s the Meaning of My Dreams? WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post What’s The Meaning of My Dreams? | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 61 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How your NEED to be liked can push love away. How needing to be liked is the very reason you’re NOT loved. Are you pushing love away by trying to be a pleaser?  Are you someone who is always trying to be cool?  Trying to be liked can cost you the love of your life – your soul mate. Accommodating isn’t the answer, and yet so many have tried it in vain, hoping to be liked, and even more hoping to be loved. Join Sarah and I in a real life talk about creating a romantic relationship. (Whether you’re in one or you’re not)  A candid view of helping yourself to create the love of your dreams by doing just one thing. Very few actually practice this simple principal.  Those who do open themselves to truly be loved for who they genuinely are. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 060 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: How your need to be liked can push away love. Weston Jolly: [00:00:07]  I am Western Jolly, your host. Weston Jolly: [00:00:45] Hello, everybody and thank you again for joining us for true connections with Western Jolly, again, I have a very beautiful special guest with me this afternoon. And we’re going to talk about relationships. But before we get there, would you like to introduce yourself? Sarah Jolly: [00:01:00] Well, hello, does anyone recognize my voice? Of course they do. Speaking of relationships, it is Weston’s daughter. Weston Jolly: [00:01:09] Sarah Jolly. And certainly I thought that it would be really fun to talk about relationships in the context of romantic relationships. And of course, Valentine’s Day is coming up very soon. And sometimes there’s an emphasis that we, of course, want to get closer towards a partner and sometimes we don’t know what to do to accomplish that. So I thought we’d have a free forum. Just dialogue about relationships specific to romance. Sarah Jolly: [00:01:36] Yep. Yeah. Today we’re not having lunch. Today we’re having tea time. You and I are drinking tea. And we are going to spill the tea on relationships. Weston Jolly: [00:01:47] That sounds good. So in a relationship that you would consider romantic, do you feel that you are your self most of the time? Sarah Jolly: [00:01:56] In the one I’m in currently. Yes. Yes. OK. Was it like that before? Never. OK. Weston Jolly: [00:02:03] So what happened? This is part of our, I think when we start to look at relationships, especially romantic relationships. For I let you talk, hold on for a second. Sometimes we go into a role or an act or we present ourselves in a certain way in the idea that if we do these kinds of things even during Valentine’s Day, that if we do certain kinds of things then that deems us a good romantic partner. And you know what? It’s my observation in a way that most people are really, really drawn to another when we’re being ourselves. Sarah Jolly: [00:02:34] Yes. Yes. Always. Hey, you want me to comment on that? Oh, yeah, sure. OK. So a little background. So I’m 33 years old. Sarah Jolly: [00:02:46] I’m currently in a two year relationship with my sole partner and love of my life. But previously, I think it’s so funny that you’re talking about feeling like you need to be a certain person to be with someone. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:06] So I carried that. My dating life before this and I was a serial monogamist. So in a relationship, out of one, in the next one, out of one, so I would label myself in the past as the cool girl. And that’s how I always wanted to come across. And I thought that that’s part of what made me desirable. And even part of what made me lovable. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:34] And so when Valentine’s Day came around, I’d be like, oh, whatever, whatever. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:41] Because the guys I was dating there were like like men, men like meat, football, beer, and they’re like yuk flowers. That’s so stupid. Did you know that flowers are like two hundred dollar mark up just for Valentine’s Day? And I’m not going out to pay for a dinner on Valentine’s Day, that’s just some commercialized bullshit thing. Almost unromantic, right? So unromantic. But I’m cool girl in this relationship. Right? So I was like, oh, that’s cool. Sarah Jolly: [00:04:10] That’s totally me too. That. Yeah. How dumb. I love you every day of the week. Real talk. Valentine’s Day is one of my top three favorite holidays. I did not know that. Right? I absolutely love Valentines Day. Well, tell me why. OK. Well, I’m Pisces and emotional and creative. And I think that Valentine’s Day is so beautiful. What it says, just celebrating love. And I know that it really gets put through a funnel into like, am I with someone or am I not with someone. Yes, I want talk about that, too. Yeah. But really, that isn’t for me, what it’s about. Sarah Jolly: [00:04:50] Like, I remember getting like cards from kids in school and just feeling like it’s a really fun day where people don’t think about themselves and they think about other people. Now, I think that’s really sweet. And then in my. . . Sarah Jolly: [00:05:04] I want to say, like my late 20s, you probably because you saw these like excuse my language. Sarah Jolly: [00:05:11] Well, I shouldn’t say, I was going to say dickheads, but these like these guys that they’re just boys, OK? They’re not terrible. I have a lot of respect for. . . this is Dad. Can I call them out? Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:05:20] Like I have a lot of respect for my exes, but you probably have different thoughts. Clearly. Sarah Jolly: [00:05:26] I feel like I going to have to scrap this whole section and clear my name from this record, but I don’t know if. Sarah Jolly: [00:05:32] Well, I’m curious now. I don’t know if you saw the way that I felt like I got kind of ignored year after year on Valentines. Sarah Jolly: [00:05:40] Also, to be fair, though I was always in a relationship, I seemed to always be single on Valentine’s Day. And so it kind of had this buildup for me of like like I want to be that girl who gets the flowers. And you started bringing me roses every year on Valentine’s Day. And of course, you do that for Mom and you would. You started in my 20s kind of mid to late 20s. Sarah Jolly: [00:06:08] You would either bring me roses or I think one time you had them delivered. Sarah Jolly: [00:06:13] And there was always this really sweet note and. Sarah Jolly: [00:06:18] It started to paint a picture in my head of what I really wanted cause like I’m not trying to be creepy, like I want to date my dad. No, right. But like. Sarah Jolly: [00:06:27] But, you know, I do think you get that pattern from your parents. And I think the relationship that you have with your opposite sex parent plays a big role in a romantic relationship. Well, yes, it is. Sarah Jolly: [00:06:42] And you doing that allowed me to finally accept about myself that I do fricking love that stuff. I think it’s so wrong. I don’t get flowers ever. You know, it’s like a special thing. And so anyways, so here I’m coming out of the closet. I flaming love Valentine’s Day. And so that was a long way around to answer your question in myself, my relationship now. Yes, absolutely. And I love. Sarah Jolly: [00:07:13] That now that I’m finally comfortable saying, yes, I’m a girl that loves flowers, sure. And yes, I’m still low maintenance and chill girl. But yeah, I love flowers and that doesn’t make me crazy. And my partner, he’s gotten me flowers from like day one. He’ll send them for whatever reasons or sweet little nothings. Weston Jolly: [00:07:34] And by the way, as a dad, you know, in terms of observing that, it just means everything to me that someone would take the time to really see you in the same way that I would. Of course, not romantically, but the depth of our relationship and someone else seeing and valuing that too just means everything to me. And course, that’s the point of not just the flowers, but that kind of connection. Sarah Jolly: [00:07:56] That’s what I was gonna say. I don’t want it to sound shallow like I have to have flowers. Right. But for me, it is a love language and I really connect with nature. And there’s something about life, fresh flowers, that is really endearing. And also my love languages and notes and cards. So like for my birthday, my favorite thing to get is a card. And I like the flowers always come with a note. So. So yeah, it’s so much more than like someone else’s thing might be coffee and someone elses thing might be none of that, or a massage, or a movie or something. Yeah. It’s kind of like reading whatever that love language is. Sarah Jolly: [00:08:32] But if I was never open. Sarah Jolly: [00:08:36] I was so sure that I would be rejected if I was really just myself in my relationships. Weston Jolly: [00:08:44] You know, let me let me interrupt with that, because I think a lot of people are. I think there’s a lot of conditioning that sometimes people are conscious of. And I’m speaking of both sexes, enter into a relationship with a poised external self-esteem of what I should look like, or how I should how I should be successful or beautiful or even our body types at that moment. And you know what? Those things are important to the degree that they are. But it’s really about the connection that we have with one another. And I was going to say a moment ago that most of us aren’t necessarily putting forth a thought with regards to a desire of the kind of relationship that we want. Meaning that most people are just accepting whatever, quote unquote shows up. And this is part of the act. Weston Jolly: [00:09:31] Well, you know, he does give me flowers every couple years, which is very different than someone who’s extremely attentive and attentive beings being aware, being aware of you, your needs, your desires. And, you know, I’d have to share this with you as if you don’t know, but you’re a very, very romantic person. Yeah, very. So if someone didn’t connect with you, not just for Valentine’s Day, but all of the time like that, in one sense you’re missing something, now, that would be judged by Dad. But that’s not really my place. But to see you engage in that kind of space and to choose or co-create a partnership in that kind of way. Well, of course, that’s something you want to have, not just for the day, but as you said a moment ago, all of the time. Yeah. But I think the the focused attention on what we want and again, we create the kinds of relationships that we put forth as our desires. And if we’re not putting a thought towards that, then we’re coexisting. We’re getting along, but we may not be as tight or connected or romantically inclined as we want to be. And a lot of times I hear this, especially from women. There’s a great desire for romance. And it’s almost like it’s it’s your move. Meaning as the guy that, you know, you’re you’re the one that has to to make the move. I do all the romantic things in this relationship. And, you know, I’m kind of wincing into that because I know that some men may or may not exercise that as a thought, but it’s not just about one party versus the other. Sarah Jolly: [00:11:01] Meaning it’s not a conditional thing, you know, can I jump in on that? Yeah, please. Okay. And I’m gonna I’m going to cross lines here probably for a lot of people listening. But look, I’ve a very open relationship with my family. I would say that, gosh, I don’t like say for all women, but in my experience and with my girlfriends, I’ll say that, that when it comes down to I’m waiting for you to make the next move, I want you to surprise me with blah blah blah. It is the same as,  and I’m sorry if this is inappropriate, but it is the same as being in bed and expecting someone to please you. But you have given them no roadmap for how to do that. Sarah Jolly: [00:11:43] It’s not that your guy doesn’t want to please you, whether it’s in bed or whether it’s romancing you. Sarah Jolly: [00:11:49] If they don’t have, like the desire could be there, you could have the desire to drive the car. Sure. But if they’re just dropped off in the middle of the desert, they’re just gonna start driving around and you’re like, well, how come you didn’t turn left? We didn’t tell them that what you want. Sarah Jolly: [00:12:04] And especially, and I do think a lot of women are trying to become someone for their partner. And so I think that’s where that angst comes in. I’m this quote, I do everything for you, right? Isn’t technically all the shit you’re really doing for them that they even want. Right. That typically means is I am not being myself for you. Right. The least you could give me back is flowers or sub in whatever your thing is. And I think that that’s where a lot of that kind of angst comes from. But in order to really get what you want, you have to know yourself. That’s why I brought up the bedroom reference, because I think everyone’s really familiar with that. But if you don’t know what’s pleasurable to yourself, how are you going to tell someone else who’s . . . you? Maybe you have a willing and eager guy or girl who’s ready to be there for you. And they go, Yeah, what do you want? Sarah Jolly: [00:12:59] Frozen? I don’t know. Sarah Jolly: [00:13:00] I don’t know because I haven’t been myself in this relationship for so long. You know what I mean? So, you know, it’s like putting a lot on someone else when you haven’t done your own work. That’s what I found for myself. And it’s true. Weston Jolly: [00:13:12] And I think you’re seeing a lot from a woman’s perspective, even personally. And I acknowledge that just. Sarah Jolly: [00:13:16] Yeah. Sorry for any unsubscribes that just happened in the last two minutes. Weston Jolly: [00:13:21] I don’t think that’s the case. Weston Jolly: [00:13:22] I think there’s a beauty in just being that open, because I think that people really do want to get close to one another. But if someone’s putting on an act and there’s an expectation outside the act like someone’s supposed to do something, but they haven’t been exposed to the idea what it is that you want, from a male perspective, how are we supposed to know? Meaning you’ve never declared that. You’ve never told me. You’ve never and I’m supposed to be, quote, intuitively understand that? In my world I kind of am. So in that sense, I have maybe an advantage, but a lot of guys don’t. And it’s not that they’re idiots as much as they need some direction. Now, the guys, too, from my perspective as a guy, need to declare what they want as well. I mean, I’ve had guys, grown men, very successful, ask me some pretty basic questions. I mean, like sixth grade, seventh grade questions in terms of what it’s like to actually be yourself in a relationship or even something as simple as what is love. And and yet they’ve had, of course, zillions of girlfriends and sexual encounters, but not necessarily something that would be really deep. And it’s like dancing to the music, but not necessarily feeling it. Meaning you can see the beat. Yeah. But they’re very awkward. And so that can be done in relationship, of course, in bed. And a lot of other places that create this distance, then something that I feel that most people, which is both sides, males and females, they really want, to really be known. You know, to draw together closely. And so, you know, as you’re doing right now, Sarah. Being that open is incredible. And of course, that is being you. Now some people find that, shall we say, difficult because they’ve never tried that within their own self. And then therefore, to do it outside of themselves, especially in a relationship, is like, oh, my God, I can’t do that. Because if I do, if I’m that nice, in terms you’ve heard this forever, spiritually naked. Weston Jolly: [00:15:14] Yeah. I knew you were gonna say. I won’t do any hand gestures in the studio, but in a state of openness, there is an exposure that we have. Weston Jolly: [00:15:24] And then the ideas, of course this is ego or shell, that Oh, she won’t like me. That if I expose myself in this kind of way, being my real self, that if she doesn’t like that, then man, I am screwed. Hundred percent. And yet there’s something so beautiful about being comfortable with yourself first. Yeah. To be able to exhibit that naturally by just being with that other party. You know, let me be in a role here for a moment. To me, some of the most beautiful intimacy in relationships is just being able to sit with somebody. Yeah, meaning without the TV, without flowers, without anybody in know your ear, just reading. I mean, just sitting on the couch. And then there’s there’s this energy, this vibe that can take place that we’re just nourishing one another, but we’re not necessarily touching or doing anything, just sitting. Right. And yet there’s something really profound about that, because there’s a spark of desire that’s being, that comes through the body that you can feel that in your connection with yourself and the other party. And it just feels like, God, was that so good. And all we did was, you know, sit in the car from here to Sedona or something, or had some sparse communication. There’s an intimate silence which is different than, I wonder what he’s thinking now. Sarah Jolly: [00:16:43] I’ve had the other kind, which is? I was with a more again, men personality, and I’m just joking. Sarah Jolly: [00:16:54] I love men. I love men. And to be honest, I love my ex’es. Sarah Jolly: [00:16:57] Yeah, but like, you know, totally different personality, right? Like I’m on on this podcast, for heaven’s sakes, talking about things very openly that a lot of people won’t even talk about with their partners. True. Let alone Dads. Yeah. And so this guy grew up with like brothers, and like we don’t talk about emotions or anything. And so I was like. Oh, just so in love with him. Sarah Jolly: [00:17:22] And we would have these silences that were so silent and it didn’t feel comfortable. You know, they say like, like you’re saying, like having those comfortable silences, like our connection is so deep we can sit in silence with each other. Yes. Yes. Even though it might sometimes feel uncomfortable to tap into that within yourself, it’s not uncomfortable in the fact of, we just have nothing to say to each other. And so we would just sit there in these long ass silences. And he, probably thought that it was totally normal, because he grew up in a family where that’s what they do. Right. And I’m like, my family validates each other through conversation. Sarah Jolly: [00:17:59] And this is very uncomfortable for me. Sarah Jolly: [00:18:02] But, you know, if you allow yourself to stay open in any situation, I think you can learn and grow from it. Sure. And in that particular one, I ended up learning about myself that I do like to be validated through communication and verbally. Sure. And so I learned about myself that you can sit and not know how someone feels about you. Sarah Jolly: [00:18:25] And I’ll let me tell you, I met six people in his family and they were all the same way. Sarah Jolly: [00:18:30] And we would just sit in silence together, it’s like watching a game or something or something like that. But, you mean six people of his family? His family. Oh, yeah. Brother’s, Mom, cousins, nephews. Like all the same? Yeah. And like, and I think it’s fine to not talk and watch TV. You know, that’s fine. Sure. But when you have it, when you only see someone once a year sitting right next to them, this is your one time to see them that year. And no one’s even talking to you. Sarah Jolly: [00:18:55] In my mind, I’d like to. They like me. Did they not like me? And it goes back to that thing of like, who should I be for them? And this really exposed that for me. And I’m so grateful for this relationship. It exposed my own internal tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick of like, how do I put on what I need to put on for you if you’re not telling me who you want me? Oh wow. Sarah Jolly: [00:19:18] And so I would challenge myself. I’d be like family day. Yes. Like with grit teeth. Here we go. And I would sit there and I’d say, no matter how uncomfortable this is, I’m gonna write my own story because just because they’re being silent, you don’t know that they don’t like you. Right. I’m the bubbly girl that the family’s always like in this hall. And that’s part of my ego and my persona that makes me feel comfortable here. And so I would challenge myself to go sit there and say, no ones gonna interact with you. And that doesn’t have to mean they don’t like you unless you decide it means that. So I’d sit there and tell myself fun things. Oh, they love you. Oh, this person thinks you’re funny. Oh, that person thinks you’re beautiful. That person has no opinion of you at all. And I’d start playing with that in my head. Sure. And and it really helped kind of heal that in me, to be honest. Weston Jolly: [00:20:07] And you’re kind of getting something I want to talk about very specifically, which is, it’s my observation. I’ll put it that way as an invitation to everybody that all of our relationships. Weston Jolly: [00:20:18] romantic, of course, and then even the relationship that we have as father and daughter and, you know, all of us have other kinds of relationships that they are absolute reflections of us. The reason sometimes these are these relationships are so tough. If I can use the term is because we don’t want to see something in this other party, my romantic partner that they are reflecting back. Now that can be hard, of course, in a can actually be the most beautiful thing in the world. If we are open to that, that that party isn’t holding bricks and glass and, you know, nails with an intention to act like that’s their whole job as maybe Mom or Dad or someone else did and or our past or even previous relationships, we have to, shall we say, re-sort that out so that we can again declare what we want and then really get used to the idea that this state of openness, I mean, just being that open energetically, emotionally, certainly verbally. As you said before, telling others, an intimate partner the roadmap in terms of you use the term love language, I think is very important. How would someone know? I mean, I know what my love language would be. And yet if my partner didn’t. It’s not my job to tell her, but I would be very interested in sharing that. Only to date, meaning to figure out how compatible we are so that it would be something that would be, shall we say, understood. And hopefully it’s not a chore. Oh, my God. This is what I have to do for Weston and terms of speaking in his language. But rather that it is something that she would enjoy to do in the same way that I would do that. Sarah Jolly: [00:21:51] And who doesn’t like talking about themselves, honestly? You know, who doesn’t like getting what they want? So when it’s difficult, it’s only difficult because you are scared of what could happen. Someone could leave me. It’s not that it’s actually difficult. Sarah Jolly: [00:22:12] Like imagine sitting in a room of people who all have the same thoughts and beliefs as you do. Sure, it usually energizes someone. I’m energized, because they get me, I’m understood. So that’s usually not the part that’s it’s not difficult to say what you want. That’s never a chore. It only becomes a chore because of all the burden feelings that can come with it. What if what if this person leaves me and then the entire, you know, stack of cards falls? Weston Jolly: [00:22:39] But I do think that there’s a lot of people that are concerned or even overtly concerned to express themselves. What I will say their true self with somebody else, because number one they’ve never practiced that, two, Weston Jolly: [00:22:54] they have never, shall we say, experimented with what could be the reaction, which is usually, this is dangerous. I mean, this isn’t safe. And why would we do that, especially with somebody close because they could hurt you the deepest. Yeah. If you look at people who go north and south in terms of splitting up or divorce, oftentimes those things become emotional craters of the deepest kind. Because someone has the intimate knowledge of what took place with that other party, and we’re somehow going to go put it on a billboard someplace and God can that be painful. And yet, you know, if that’s the nature of the relationship, we can see a lot about each party that would be willing to, you know,go advertise the whole world that this is what this party did. When we have a deep respect for ourselves, there’s not that tendency, even if we’re going north and south, it’s not, I don’t need to expose to the world what’s going on? Sarah Jolly: [00:23:48] You got something? You know, I’m just kind of laughing because as you’re saying that this has been building in my mind. What? Sarah Jolly: [00:23:53] Just to be clear, I’m saying some things in jest. And I am a very open person and I find a lot of comedy in life. But just to be fair and put this out there. Oh, boy. I have complete and utter respect for every person I’ve ever been with, including including really horrendous relationships. Yeah. Yeah. Or experiences with people. Sure. So I just want to say that, too, because I completely agree with what you’re saying. It’s really about you. Sarah Jolly: [00:24:28] And even the most horrendous, horrendous shit can be the biggest opener in your life. And I think this is probably why I’ve been drawn to relationship after relationship is, I think it’s one of the best like tools for growth. I use use that term, too. Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:24:50] As long as you challenge yourself to stay open, it completely breaks my heart to hear a friends or other people say, well, or even in dating. Sarah Jolly: [00:25:03] Oh, man. People were like, well, I’ve been hurt before. So I’ve got all these walls up right then. I don’t think you’re getting the point because it’s going to suck. You’re going to meet people that are different from you and you’re going to reveal yourself to them. And they are going to say, not for me. Sarah Jolly: [00:25:21] I wrote down, I read. I was like trying to find the love of my life, right. I’m like, okay, I want love so bad. And I was totally that girl. And I read somewhere that if you write down a list of all the things that you want. I’m a big fan. You’re more like, it was probably you that told me this. So I got on my iPhone and I was like, okay, what he looks like, what his personality is like, what his spirit is like. What I mean, I went on and on, and I was dating this guy that I was so infatuated with. Sarah Jolly: [00:25:55] And I thought at the time he was way out of my league, like he was so infatuated with me. And I was like, what’s happening? The universe said yes to me finally. Oh, my God, this is amazing. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:07] And I’m just like. Day by day we’re like, wow, can you believe we found each other? No. Can you? Wow, wow, wow. And so I go. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:14] I go. You’re a manifestation of this list that I made. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:20] And I was like, it’s really true. You make this list and you draw this person in life like, wow. And he goes, oh, cool. Let me see the list. Have I told you this before? Sarah Jolly: [00:26:27] No. Oh, Lord. Oh, Lord. I’m I’m I’m a big fan of. Oh, I am like on this high. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:34] Showing him this list thinking like this is it. Our babies are gonna be so beautiful. Like I’d like. Oh, I was just so over the moon. I showed him this lesson. He’s reading it quietly. And I’m starting to have that insecurity, where of silence. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:48] And I’m like, oh, things are getting a little quiet. Cricket.  How are you doing over there? He goes. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:55] Wow. Sarah and I’m like, wow. I know, I know. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:58] That was really on. Right. And he kind of and I’m thinking like, you’re seeing yourself in this. And he goes, Wow, this is not me at all, Huh? Sarah Jolly: [00:27:16] And, he goes, this is not who I am. And he starts pulling things out. Then he goes, This isn’t me. This isn’t me. And I’m explaining. Well, it doesn’t have to be exactly what’s on the list. But but here’s how I see it. And this was me now trying to fit into his version of what . . . because I wanted to hold on. And I look back now. This is probably the only ex that would ever even listen to this podcast. Sarah Jolly: [00:27:46] If you’re listening and you know who you are, I want you to know things didn’t end super great. Sarah Jolly: [00:27:51] But I want you to know that that moment meant the most to me. I felt so rejected because essentially off that list, he broke up with me out of the clear blue sky. All right. Literally went from I’m so all about you. Took a trip. Came back from the trip and was like. Things aren’t working out. Bye bye. I was like, what? My heart. And he said, Sarah. I looked at what you wanted and it wasn’t me. And I’m sitting here trying to justify. Oh, but it is. But but we could work on blah, blah, blah. And now I look back on like, wow, that list. I throw it out? Fuck you list. You ruined my life. Now I like that list really did work. And you have to be willing. And I’m thankful for his honesty of not wasting my time. You bet. He, you know, looked at it, said, this isn’t me, honey. Bye-Bye, And I was like, No! But wow, what an amazing human being. So thank you if you’re listening. Sarah Jolly: [00:28:48] Thank you for what you did because you showed me that it’s okay to actually ask for what I want. And in that situation, I went crawling back and trying to change everything on my list for him. And I thank you for saying no anyways because it was not authentic what I was doing. And in retrospect, it really taught me. Sarah Jolly: [00:29:11] Yes, someone is gonna read your list one day, or know every little thing about you. And then some. Or know you like flowers on Valentine’s Day, no matter how cheesy that is, and they are going to love you for that. And so. Yeah. The list. It sucks. And it’s great. Weston Jolly: [00:29:29] No, no, no, no, no, no. Weston Jolly: [00:29:31] But this is incredible. Because when we put the list forth authentically, number one, and that this isn’t again a show and tell thing that this is something we’re trying to do. This is something we genuinely feel. Yeah, When we do that, then we create something, of course, spiritually and universally. And that’s an incredible thing. But I just point out, of course, you did something wonderful in terms of the learning curve. But, you know, you were trying, which is different than being, to be something else with regards to what it is that you declared. And this is where we get into the space of fooling ourselves. I’ll even say lying to ourselves. And so we have a guy here that’s actually honest enough to say, not me, man. And so he steps away from the list. You could have been devastating, says, fuck that list, as you said before, or we could step further into it, and said, You know what? I really, really need to be at one with this being me. So what I want to share, too, is a part of what we’re doing. That, as we said just a moment ago, that relationships are all about you. Meaning look what you learned in that relationship about you and the pattern that maybe didn’t represent I’ll call it the real you. Oh, a hundred percent. And now I’ll look at you in terms of you saying this is what I want and having more than what’s on your list, which is to me how it should be. You should be continued to be surprised by. Wow, wow. That wasn’t quote on my list. And yet this person shows up and I see shows up not and just, you know, roll call. Hey, Weston, Weston, are you’re here? Yes. No, not that kind of show up, but really being there. Right. And going beyond that, because they really care that thats not just that you like flowers. Weston Jolly: [00:31:07] What kind of flowers? Can we plant a garden of those kinds of flowers? I mean, what else can we do as your counterpart? You are partnered to participate in that kind of intimacy. And taking the time to know that, not because, you know, someone wrote it in a book or I would say it, but rather that you get in touch with their own self, then theres this move that you can feel. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:32] I couldn’t agree more. And I think that. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:36] Part of that is. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:38] Your soul is so expansive and what your mind Sarah Jolly: [00:31:45] understands of that is a mere percentage. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:50] This is my opinion, people not a p_h_d_ in the subject. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:54] This is my opinion on it, and Sarah Jolly: [00:31:57] I really think there’s something so magical about saying I’m going to stay open, and that’s what you’re saying this and then some, or this and something better. Right. Cause I can make a list of the things I know, but I’m going to make that list based off of things I’ve already seen, things I’ve already experienced. Very wise Sarah. But I have no idea the other needs of my soul. Right. And that is why I’m calling this person I’m with now, a soul mate for me, because he is bringing things into my life that I didn’t even know that I needed. And they are so fulfilling on such a deep level. And that takes two people being open. Right. You have to be open. And that’s why for me personally, going from one relationship heartbreak, the next relationship heartbreak. I mean, it was hard to not get blocked off. Sure. But I thought, well, why else am I trying to find something else then? Because. If I’m going to stay blocked off, then what’s the point anyway? Right. You know, and and so in staying open, you can get things that you would never even write down on a list. You literally don’t even know that they exist yet. Sarah Jolly: [00:33:18] And I think that that is some of the beauty of a relationship that goes so beyond like a boy and a girl, or a girl and girl, or boy and a boy, or whatever goes so far beyond the physicality of it. And I’m actually curious for you, because you’ve in a 30, what year relationship? Thirty eight, thirty eight. Wow. Okay. A thirty eight year relationship. Sarah Jolly: [00:33:50] I have I have a few questions for you. Weston Jolly: [00:33:52] If you’re open before we get to that, for half a second, I think it’s worthy of sharing that the intimacy, the real intimacy comes in, number one, being open as you described, by being open. Being open with your true self, not an artificial state of openness and then receiving your compliment in the form of seeing what comes before you through this person’s free will to do so, not through an obligatory stance or having to do something. And then the not cultivates this excitement to why we would want to date. So I’ll comment about that, that I wasn’t sure that I could be married in tenure based upon not necessarily finding that kind of connection way back when. Weston Jolly: [00:34:38] And when I met someone who, you know, captivated me in so many different areas. It kept getting bigger and bigger, bigger. And that’s still true today. There’s still things that I’m finding about her that I did know. And I think of that as dating, even though we’ve known one another for a couple days. But the relationship isn’t based upon time. And even to some degree, I’m not a big fan of making an announcement because people put so much weight on the tenured relationship as if they’re doing it right versus someone who’s only been together for three days. So that the real point is what I want to share is that, the connection is something that you mentioned, and you said it so beautifully and I just wanted to underscored it. That the soul does know. And if we give the soul an opportunity to get in touch, which means that you have to be open enough to do that with yourself first, and then you invite this opportunity. And if it’s not showing up, we do have to be brave enough like this one boyfriend would be, that we jump out, hey, I’m not being me or I’m not being connected with or I’m not continuing to be refreshed or expanded in this relationship. Weston Jolly: [00:35:46] And if that’s the real truth, I know it’s hard to say that within our own self, let alone externally to, you know, to whoever our partner might be. But there’s something really magical about that. And it’s not about the other party, is it? Again, as much as it is self. And so when we we allow those things to come out of our voice, sometimes there’s is the mind says that’s it, that’s in the relationship, you know. And a lot of times it isn’t, meaning this is another opportunity for growth and expansion. And it’s not trying to stay together as much as we get, shall we say, ourselves out of the way to continue to expand, which is the whole point. Right? To be even more ourselves in intimate relationship. I’m kind of looking at the time and wondering if we might want to kind of circle around a couple of closing questions that you may have or thoughts. Yeah. Go ahead. Weston Jolly: [00:36:30] Anything. Okay. Sarah Jolly: [00:36:31] I’m wondering because I’m coming from the standpoint of several relationships, but short. Right? Sarah Jolly: [00:36:39] And you are coming from a different standpoint with one person. And I am wondering when you’re talking about being open like that, have you found that you just have to do it essentially one time in the beginning, or are you constantly having to unpeel yourself with this person over time? Weston Jolly: [00:36:55] In my personal experience, it’s been an evolution, at times of revolution, but it’s been an evolution of getting comfortable. Certainly safety is involved, even when you’re quote-unquote acknowledging the relationship. You can still be together for five and 10 years and finally, just letting go or sharing something that maybe you’ve never shared with anybody before. Yeah. And those are. Or, maybe you didn’t even know. Weston Jolly: [00:37:21] No, I didn’t know. Or maybe she always knew and I didn’t know. Or I mean, like about yourself. No, I know. And there’s something really cool about that. It’s scary as hell. And you can cry and, you know, think that maybe this is the end of the end. And yet there’s, in that openness, there’s again, a form of intimacy. Now, if it’s genuine, there’s a desire to connect. And, you know, we kind of walk around this, but there’s an energy, a soul’s energy, certainly a sexual energy that’s compelling. It’s not that we’re trying to do something with one another as much as theres this continued attraction that we have. Even when we’re distancing ourselves with becoming aware of things that we don’t like within ourselves and pointing at the other person saying, I don’t like this about you when it’s so much easier. Weston Jolly: [00:38:06] It is. You change first. Or when you do that, then I’ll do that, you know. Right. And it’s like, well, that’s been my experience, never really worked out. Weston Jolly: [00:38:14] But when we change ourselves, even if the thought is that our partner won’t come along with us. When we go to open ourselves, then there’s this opportunity for them, too, shall we say, their turn, their move. Now, they don’t have to do that. But if they do, it’s a wonderful evolvement of like a teeter totter going up and down. But then back and forth, back and forth, basically reflecting one another in the highest degrees possible. Now, sometimes these intimate relationships come together, which is great, and sometimes they come to a point of, okay. We’ve done this time together and I think we’re good now. And right. And it’s not like we’re somehow going in different directions. And there’s a real love and appreciating all that. But I think the intimacy comes in being ourselves, knowing that we don’t know what we want, oftentimes. So when we put our list together being open enough to be expanded to what takes place and of course you’ve got to know that even if we’re preparing to go in relationship, the more that we’re working on ourselves, it’s not about perfection, but literally giving yourself permission to say this is really who I am. Work in progress. Or maybe. Right, maybe a neophyte in this particular area. But there’s a beauty in that kind of intimacy, especially, well, from both parties. There’s a man to a woman and a woman to a man. Sarah Jolly: [00:39:34] And I think this can really be true in friendships as well. This can also be true in family. I think anytime that you challenge yourself to open your heart a little bit more. I think you deepen those relationships and your entire life becomes, for a lack of any other word, more lovely. You have more love in it and more love just attracts more love. So whether you’re in a relationship now and you’re expanding there’s always room to expand with. You’re not in one with a partner, who cares? You can you can be opening and expanding that love with the people who are in your life. That’s so beautiful. I just think that’s so beautiful. Sarah Jolly: [00:40:23] This is why I’m so obsessed with love and and with Valentines Day. Weston Jolly: [00:40:30] But, you know, I think you’re on to something because even people who are in between relationships or are still wanting to cultivate that special somebody, you know, the soulmate kind of connection, that state of openness is something that comes from within, and we can be conscious about it. In my opinion, the more conscious that we’ve become, the greater that opportunity that you’re light, you know, brings forth . . . Sarah Jolly: [00:40:51] Go deeper. Yes. Yeah. All more in the deep end, and go deeper. Weston Jolly: [00:40:54] You know, it’s funny because sometimes, have you ever had a day where you just just feel like everything is perfect? I think going to the gym and my I’ve got all the chemicals from the gym. And I just I was great going in, and it was a great workout. And I come out, and I’m smiling. I’m beaming and everything is perfect. The bank teller, you know, my car, the gas station, I’m having that day today. Sarah Jolly: [00:41:14] I am. I’m having that day today. Weston Jolly: [00:41:15] And yet when we’re creating that because we’re that open. And then, of course, what comes back to us is that kind of connection. And when we talked about  romantic connection. Exactly, that kind of connection. Now see. that’s not putting on an act. That’s really being your true self because you’re that open to do so. And of course, if we, shall we say practice, or allow that to be consistent, it’s like, wow, that’s the magic. Sarah Jolly: [00:41:41] You know what I would absolutely say? Wow. Because I used to only think those days were on special days or it was like really all the magical things happen. Like, I go to the car wash and once in a while, someone there will turn to me and be like, I’m going to give you a free detail today. That has happened before. Wow. And then you hit up like my iced tea spot and there’s no line, jackpot. And then, you know, and just boom, boom, boom, things fall into place. And I used to see those as the Wow days. This is a whole nother episode. But I’m recovering from very serious ongoing health issues. And I’ve been learning that the days where you don’t think everything is going for you are just as Wow. And that’s that should be our next tea talk, to be honest. Weston Jolly: [00:42:27] Let’s do that. Because you can, would you mind? Can I invite you back again? Oh, yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:42:32] Because, you know, it just makes you like when you learn that you can have wow all the time. And that really, I mean I’m just painting on that jelly on the bread. But that goes right back to your relationships. You just keep working them. And working is the same as your life. You’re no different from your relationship. What you do in your relationship. They’re the same. So you just keep reworking, reworking, going deeper, deeper, probably sounding like a broken record. Weston Jolly: [00:42:57] No, no, no, no. In fact, I’m thinking. . . I love this topic. Weston Jolly: [00:43:00] The whole topic, the whole family, of course, as you know, we’ve been refocusing or putting a lot of dedicated attention on being present. And that’s something that’s in my Magic Of Now booklet. That’s all free for anybody that goes to the website. Just get it, Magic of Now, but in that choice to be present, we create everything. Yeah. So in our relationships, of course, we bring historically, as you said repeatedly, a lot of stuff from the past. Moms and Dads, previous relationships, people, teachers, et cetera. And you know what? We really want to be aware of that. Sarah Jolly: [00:43:33] Okay. I’m gonna ask you a question. This is open ended. Wes doesn’t know I’m going to ask him this. Wes is new to some social media accounts. He is. Well, he’s been on Facebook for a while. He’s brand new to Instagram. Sarah Jolly: [00:43:52] And man, is that tough. I know. You’re doing great. I don’t know. Okay. But it’s kind of fun. But it’s all about connection, right? Sarah Jolly: [00:44:00] That’s a great, easy way to connect. And I know that’s the reason why you’re on there. And yeah connection is your whole entire thing. It is. So I’m wondering if, you can say no if you want, but I’m wondering to celebrate that and Valentine’s Day in this podcast, would you be willing to post in a story that’s something that Wes just learned about this week. What a story is. To post in your story, a ask me anything about relationships and you can answer however many you want. But it could be really helpful to anyone listening or anyone who wants . . . I mean, it is kind of a short format, but you could write a few answers for, you know, whoever comes in or like five or ten or whoever you think would be most helpful. Weston Jolly: [00:44:49] I think they’ll be incredible. In fact, I will make. That could be awesome. Excellent. I’ll make an absolute commitment to that. So anyone who wants to ask a question ask me anything, which is, of course, in the front of the website as it is now. But if you go to Instagram or even Facebook, Twitter, too, and put forth a question, I will address it. In fact, I’m going to put that in the week of February 14th. I’m not sure what that week is. Sarah Jolly: [00:45:14] I will show you how to post that on your story. I’ll need help there. That’s great. Sarah Jolly: [00:45:18] Then you can answer that in your story and it can be, one a great place of community, and I know I always like hearing about what’s going on in other people’s relationships. I always love hearing questions. It always helps me go deeper. Sure. So that’s awesome that you’re going to do that. Weston Jolly: [00:45:34] Well, and again, I just wanted to share with everybody how grateful I am for you, because I feel very excited to be able to have this honor to share with you. And of course, I do with you, too, Sarah, to be in this place with me and to share with others. But it’s incredible opportunity when we are open enough to share. So I think putting forth our questions in that kind of format I think is phenomenal. So please do if you want to. Sarah Jolly: [00:45:59] Thank you for having me back. Weston Jolly: [00:46:00] Oh, you’re welcome. We can do this again, right? Sarah Jolly: [00:46:03] Yeah. Good. Tea time continues. Weston Jolly: [00:46:06] Thanks. Lunch for Sarah, but we are past lunchtime time today. Weston Jolly: [00:46:10] Thank you, everybody, for joining us. And we look forward to talking with you very soon.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Are you pushing love away? | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 60 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Body & Soul (part 2) Connecting with your body is a means to your SOUL. How is your body affected by emotions?  Is there a correlation between what you think and how you feel?  Have you experienced empathy for another only to be confused of whose energy you’re feeling?  Join us as we have the opportunity to listen to the wisdom of a teacher of metaphysics, Pam Field of Inner Balance, who also teaches anatomy while being a registered nurse and massage therapist. Recently a woman asked me, “Do you ever feel that your body is betraying you?”  It’s actually a great question.  It’s unfortunate that any of us would have to face body issues in a dramatic fashion, such as illness.  It’s a newer trend that we can become aware that we do not need to be reliant on external means of determining if we are healthy or not.  To do this, it requires that we become truly self aware of our bodies, but most certainly what our soul is trying to communicate using our emotions. Loving your body is relevant to your spiritual growth and development. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 059 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Body and Soul (Part 2)   Weston: [00:00:44] Thank you, everybody, for joining me today. I have a very special guest and actually a beautiful friend of our family. How many years has it been? Pam: …like eight or ten, at least -right? Weston Jolly: [00:00:57] And I wanted to bring Pam to the podcast to talk about body and soul, because she has a lot of expertise in this area. Before we get to that, Pam, why don’t you tell us what you do? Weston Jolly: [00:01:10] Well, I am a nurse, massage therapist, and I’ve been doing this for 35 years, which I developed this approach to massage and body work. And holistic  is interesting because holistic used to be mind, body and spirit. Right. But I’m kind of going more. The newest trend is multidimensional because it’s a physical, mental, emotional, spiritual. But spiritual goes into intuition. It goes up to divine mind. It goes into so many other dimensions that each person has a body and a mind in each of those dimensions. And so the ideas how to use the physical body to have access to all of those other minds and actually have some language because they don’t share the same language. Weston Jolly: [00:02:13] And people know that that’s extremely fascinating and you’re already into it. So the the whole reason for this podcast is to bring up one to a tighter awareness or a greater awareness to understand how our soul or our emotions and our body all literally integrate. Now, obviously, by the number of years that you’ve been doing this, one could say that you’re a front runner, meaning that you actually, as you described, innovated something that was brand new. Is that correct? Right. So can I ask what what inspired that? Pam: [00:02:45] Well, since I was a nurse then I had children and I didn’t want to go back into the field of nursing. The way it was because I wanted to actually reach people in the allopathic tends to be wishes. Lyrical medical field tends to have very strict rules and stuff. And so and I always like to massage as a child. And I did massage on people. And so I thought then I saw this other nurse was 70 years old and still massaging of that. That’s what I wanted, really. And so that’s what I went about doing. Now, there is, you know, many times it’s 35 years. Massage has not been in any. There was at that time. There’s only two schools in the whole nation. Right. Massage. And so it wasn’t. And it had a wonky, retie reputation. So, I mean, the industry or the industry, it was associated with other kinds of massage. Right. Right. Right. So but I wanted it to go into more health and prevention because allopathic isn’t prevention waste wasthere sick and then that fixes you. So I was more interested in keeping people healthy. So there big three paradigm shifts in medicine. One was, were you the doctor came to you horse and buggy. The second one came, you go to the doctor and they take care of you and they just do stuff to you. And you just trust that there’s a third paradigm shift that has happened and nobody really knows it. Is it. Nobody’s taking care of you. You’re in charge of you. And nobody has trained you to take care of yourself. Weston Jolly: [00:04:30] Man, we’re in a right place because this is exactly what I want to talk about, because I think a lot of people are struggling, trying to understand what their body is, quote, telling them. And they are kind of aware. I mean, there’s some more and it’s going on, but not necessarily the kind that perhaps you and I and others are. Well, we’re looking for we’re helping others to create that awareness. But I thought this that even you, Pam, talking about how you came to know this. I mean, obviously, this is all in onceand self-taught to the point that you’re actually teaching others. And we should talk about that because you’re you’re a teacher, too, right. Weston Jolly: [00:05:06] And in one of those schools that you mentioned that are teach massage to the nation, you actually teach there. Right. So it’s an important I think that Pam has interestingly enough. But I will call a medical background teaching anatomy and other kinds of very normal subjects. And then talk to us a little bit about myofascial energy. Pam: [00:05:31] What is this energetic massage? Thank you. There’s been different people, especially physical therapist with my myofascial release. Mine. Mine is actually I’d advanced it a little bit more as more connective tissue. I discovered that different techniques of massage were only different parts, unlike my own therapies. Muscle. Swedish tends to be circulatory. So I realize it when you touch the body, you work on different layers and different layers of skin, superficial fascia, fashion, myofascial joint capsule, all of those are have the quality of connective tissue and connective tissue. Is something else stuck if it’s injured? OK. And so what happens is the energy part was I have a theory of energy that we’re all energy switch, which means when we’re just thicker energy in the physical, the thicker we get more done to me. And but everything all those other dimensions are just different frequencies of energy. OK. So the idea that each of those layers of the body have a different frequency to which means would take a different approach to move it in anything that an energetic gets thicker or slower or more likely in the physical will cause a disease or discomfort. OK. So the idea of energy release is our energy movement is life. If you have if anything, the energy that’s moving means life. When things stop, then it’s not alive. And so that’s even even in rocks have a slight movement. So their move, they have energy and they move or they actually stick together and stay as an energetic thing when they crumble into ash and or dirt. Then we’ve, Lou, lost some connection or attraction. So even the whole theory, quantum physics, physics, physics of energy is that I wanted to promote life, which is energy. So it’s easier to teach people about how each of these different things can cause if it gets stuck and how we can keep it moving. Weston Jolly: [00:07:57] We’ll talk to me about that. I have an inside track to that top. Talk to us more about how you help the people that you help to create awareness that maybe something stuck to begin with and how to begin to move on moving again. Specific to the physical levels which you talked about and are there spiritual levels or frequencies, too, that you are tapping into or helping others in terms of their clearing? Pam: [00:08:24] So I started massaging people to make them feel good. Good. So then I found out somewhere on the 70s and 80s they had you know, these are where things start opening up in our culture is the mind body. So I thought, oh, how you think and feel can cause problems in your physical. So I started teaching mind body stuff. And that was, you know, how your emotions can get stuck and how you think, you know, you have this thought form that goes through an anxiety and worry and fear starts doing stuff. Then I found out. Wow. What you believe affects how you think and feel. So I said, wow, I’ll have to do is help people change their belief system. Weston Jolly: [00:09:11] How did that work? Pam: [00:09:12] I went back to massaging people and I can feel good because I still teach just to increase awareness that how you think and feel and what you believe actually conflicts physicality. Sure. And so and then there come and help a path that even M.D. or coming to the realization, some of them, not all of them, that how you think and feel can and believe can cause your body like auto immune diseases. They’re starting to see that if you don’t feel really good about yourself for a long period of time, you actually can start attacking your self. Your body gives up and it says, no, that’s it. We’re gonna. And it starts collapsing into it. So the idea is how to get people to release. Weston Jolly: [00:09:57] I recently published a podcast that was about the body and how we actually hold sometimes our family secrets in the body and we don’t know it. And we’re holding onto it like we should because this is what it takes to be, you know, a dollar in terms of my last name. And we hold onto it and then we walk into something like you and you lovingly and politely and tenderly, said the Gino, when you’ll bring that to a state of awareness. But what would you say about that as a thought? Pam: [00:10:29] Well, yes, I was. I tell some females that we actually have …. It doesn’t mean that it happens to you. We carry female trauma. Sure. In all, you know, so. As a culture where enculturated in families in society, all of those we carry with us in it can become things that we attack ourselves for or get stuck in us. So the idea is freedom. We want to have give people freedom to control their own life. Right. And if they can possibly figure out that they’ve got the mos, their stuff wrapped around the axle and they can undo their own trauma and address that and understand it as a learning and growth tool as opposed to just saying, oh, this thing happened to me or my family had this happen is if you can embrace it and accept it and say, well, yeah, I learned a lot from that. Right. And I’m willing to let go of some of the trauma they actually have done. Trauma psychology the last 20 years. It’s the newest thing with dorsal vagus nerve and freeze and post-traumatic stress disorder and all of that because the medicine didn’t work for them. They actually needed dive in to what made the stress so stressful and says my job is in about stress reduction solutions. Pam: [00:12:03] The idea was stress was one of the things. Why did the stress reduction. And I learned from a book I just recently read where when the body says no. And this is the auto immune disease. Is that stress? The name stress was not there before 1970. Really. It was named by Hans Salay. And he developed a whole theory about stress response. And the stress was like in machine or, you know, buildings in mechanical stress. Sure. But there was an a stress that your body was stressful until that time where somebody named it and said, by the way, your autonomic nervous system, it was fight or flight, not stress response. Right. He renamed dad or kind of said that. And then they started seeing that people with certain personality traits, type A personality would have more heart condition, you know. So that’s how they started looking at stress as a problem. Now then it got to 75 to 80 percent of all diseases have a stress component either causing it or having it after what the disease causes stress. And then on top of that, whatever stress does to you, it can affect the other organs you have. Weston Jolly: [00:13:22] So which you’ve said basically is that it used to be that we had this generic word, stress, kind of a catch all phrase. And it sounds like we’re becoming more aware, even quantitatively, to be able to dial down to where these stresses are being held within the body. Right. And how it’s affecting us. And you said a moment ago that this has anything to do with what we think and need more believe. Pam: [00:13:46] Everybody’s individually wrapped. So some people can have a death in the family and have it lodged. Durai, this one woman, how her husband died and she was they owned a zenith, which is a TV. A long time ago first. And they had a shop. And she when he died, he she didn’t really grieve him until she sold the shop 20 years later. And then she really had a problem. And that she had moved her grief in to it, moved it. Pam: [00:14:24] And then she was still back row and she had to do it. And that when I was a young child, because seeing is like 40, 50 years ago, that I kind of go like, wow, that was weird. How does she is so upset? I mean, she had you know, so that was and this is just building on. Pam: [00:14:47] All the people are starting to come to a critical mass. Things happen and people start looking and going like all. Now we have a mind body theory, but we have some tendencies, you know, just for like functionality, like we even say it. Somebody is a pain in the neck, in the pain. Pam: [00:15:06] But for all of those are areas that would be anger. So neck, well, neck and which is jaw, which is we the three things that you do with anger, which is tell somebody off, hit them or kick them or illegal assault and slander. So usually people jam that and say, how are you? I’m fine. I’m just a. For they flinch, you know, like, you know, somebody says something. So we end up with more and more tension in that area, which pushes depression and blood vessels and nerves. And that causes ache in the garlic white. Sake. Why does this ache and so they what’s happening in your life? When did this start? And if I can look at that, get them to say, you know, well, it’s you. If they can give me like, well, right after such and such things, I don’t know. But was wait for the. But did they go. They know. They know as if this isn’t the accident and then they have caught. Eye and you can tell the building of story. Sure. My listening. They need to hear. They need to say it. And they need it. Then I kind of point out like, you know you just said this, right? Because a lot of times talk therapy is it allows people to actually listen to themselves. And then they change and they know that’s not what I meant. And then they change. And so that’s how they clearer through it’s talk therapy. Pam: [00:16:37] So this is the same idea. I don’t. I’m not a psychogy counselor, but it happens to be similar. Some people say, well, I like this. I get a massage and then I get to talk. Why would I bother me? And I like. But as I use an education, more self education for the person to the person heals themselves. And so I’m just a facilitator of that. Weston Jolly: [00:17:00] But this is the new paradigm shift or that we’re just preaching that she said a moment ago that we’re becoming, shall we say, accountable for this. That’s right. Pam: [00:17:09] But people don’t know and nobody really knows. And it’s kind of like Larry Dossey is the one that said he’s an M.D. and said that there’s these paradigm shifts, but it’s kind of like what’s happened. For example, we used to have a doctor take care of us and they were okay with that and they’re fine as long as I could do anything, you know. But when we start suing them, they go, I don’t wanna be in charge. Insurance companies won’t let them do what they want to do to completely rule out things. And so they go on and take care of you. And the insurance company doesn’t want you to take share. Then is kind of put it back on to the person to take control. But nobody is told. You always taught. Even medicine doesn’t teach you to go. Pam: [00:17:55] So the problem with that is that in order to you have to have some in-between person to actually say, yes, you’re in charge. I can prove that it’s changed. If you have a have a commercial that asks you to ask your doctor if you need an anti-psychotic medicine on top of my antidepressants. Pam: [00:18:23] You would hope the doctor would know if you need an anti-psychotic medicine, right. Without you asking, because how do you know if you’re crazy? So this is where and this is you can just look at our own commercials like they like it’s metal sort of. It gives you projectile diarrhea. Oh, yeah. I want that right. I ask for that. So the idea is you’re in charge and the doctors will say, well, this is what’s wrong with you and this is all we can do about what you want to do. You know, what do you mean what do you want to do so far? Weston Jolly: [00:18:55] But this is something I think a lot of people have a difficulty with. Even in the physical realm, because we go to a doctor trying to explain what are a quote unquote issue is most of the time, I’m not trying to be disrespectful of the whole industry, but a lot of times you’re not necessarily listening or listening to pieces and parts. Pam: [00:19:11] You’re supposed to see six people in an hour for the insurance companies to accept them while they have five minutes to make a determination to turn. Weston Jolly: [00:19:20] So even in coming to you, you know, I may or may not be conscious of something I’m dealing with. So by what means do you become aware so that you can help me to become more? Pam: [00:19:31] Well, I was thinking about this. What brought me to this area? And it’s because I feel when other people feel so, I’m in an empathic person. Weston Jolly: [00:19:44] The least so. Pam: [00:19:46] And I had throughout all of my life had this weirdness that I could tell things. Weston Jolly: [00:19:53] Can we go there a minute? Can you share with us? Because you truly are empathic and a lot of people listening are as well. And a lot of people have really, really struggled with that. That’s something that you’ve struggled with in terms of growing up. Pam: [00:20:06] Yeah. Manoa, my mom used to say. You’re too you’re too sensitive. Like, well, I’m fine. Pam: [00:20:19] Why didn’t say that? Because that would be sassy. Pam: [00:20:21] So that’s unless it’s an energy to those words. All right. It’s you literally feeling and energy. Pam: [00:20:28] And I can feel what other people feel. Right. So I did figure out and then when I’ve read all kinds of books on empathy, late or empathic lately, you know, last 10 years or it’s got clearer. Clear and there’s some really good people that teach in Path’s how to how to handle that kind of function and how to. Yeah. Otherwise you go like. Right. Right. Which is one of the reasons why it’s it’s harder to teach this. It’s gotta be it’s almost a gift. And so the people that are gifted have to really go and do this work as opposed to trying to teach people who are not in path make sure how to do it because they don’t how they look at you like. Well. Weston Jolly: [00:21:11] Well, that makes sense. And I think that’s that’s fair. That that there’s a certain truth, a skill set before someone would come to you from a student perspective. And I know that you do teach in that way very strongly to help people become aware and oftentimes not just through physical touch. Pam: [00:21:27] Like, can you feel this? And the student is actually touching that and they’re still not necessarily feeling feeling beginning to see the whole message. And you’re really helping them to do that. And of course, I’m doing that for from maybe a little bit of a different angle, but pretty much the same kind of thing. And I have a great deal of empathy. And I had a real challenge with my own self and being male to to try and incorporate that. Now, I’m not saying that it’s harder for a male at some point, but the the real connected part to becoming aware that our empathy isn’t something of a liability. I think a lot of people get stuck with that and they think that they have to take on all these things as society and it becomes a burden and becomes heavy. And this is the whole point. We don’t need to be limited or constrained. And I know that your your business is booked up, which is wonderful. But at the same time, it’s it’s cool that other people become aware of how to take, shall we say, awareness, turn out until accountability and then choose a creative plan so that they can use these gifts, as you described it, as a means to take them happily forward. Pam: [00:22:30] Well, I had my my Reiki master teacher in Kansas City. He says there’s people that can do different. Can read different things. There’s people that can read cosmically, you know, like the different seasons, the moons, the, you know, cosmic astrology kind of stuff. There are people that can read the earth, you know, like there’s going to be an earthquake. Some people can do it one on one can work one on one. And some people can work in groups. He says you can do all of this as what good is it? Pam: [00:23:07] What good is it? I don’t know what to do with it. If I can tell it is a earthquake. Who do I tell? Right. I don’t know where it is. So you actually have to train yourself to know what you’re you know, first of all, know that you’re picking something up. I feel weird. What is that? Is it something I can do something about? You know, I can’t call California, say watch out for the earthquake. Weston Jolly: [00:23:33] Does this happen to you in different parts of your geographic body? Meaning that the whole body at large? Or is it pieces of pick? Pam: [00:23:40] You know, sometimes you can get a stomach ache or something. I had one gal I went was going on at her house at that time and I had a really bad stomach. And I don’t usually didn’t have the stomach. It sounds right. So there and sheltering the massage, I go like, do you a stomach issue? Yes. Really? And so we finished. I didn’t have to make it. She didn’t have a stomach. I said, I don’t want to do this. Whoever I’m talking to, my own self is like, I don’t want to live that kind of physicality, empathy, because there’s different kinds of empathy, physical empathy, emotional empathy, mental empathy, spiritual empathy. So it’s even in that category is like no physical. I don’t wanna do that. [00:24:27] It’s interesting for myself. I literally have all four of those parts connected. I talked about actually, sir, that are going to be with me. And she asked me very clearly, what do I do if I pick up on something that isn’t mine and out of my clairsentience? And I spend quite a bit time consciously making sure that I get clear so I can be balanced for myself. And sometimes it can take a little bit of work to get myself clear because I’m not sure was paying attention. Most of the time I am. But it happens and and it’s not a liability. It must be what I want to drop-down as it isn’t. It’s it’s really a series of guests and it’s beautiful to have them. And sometimes as admin, none of us understands that the people that do things is kind of neat. And that’s that’s nice. But I know that you, Pam, have not just a empathetic gift or two, but rather many. But if you feel something from someone else, what do you do? Is that a message that you convey or is that something that you allow within your body or is something that you said a moment or that you don’t allow? Pam: [00:25:31] Well, for me, I see. Is it mine or is it. You’re right. So I kind of own my mental body. I go everybody behind the door and that’s my stuff. Get behind the door. We’ll talk about it later. Everybody, I have a belief systems in this or the belief system that who I am with is most important at this moment where we’re there. So I clear me out so that I can actually feel if there is something information. The problem is, is sometimes I get information like like. Pam: [00:26:05] I might not be. I have to see where they are and their belief system and whether they would accept me saying, you know, have you seen a doctor lately or you know, or how have you? Pam: [00:26:16] Do you know that this is here? There’s some kind of blockage here. First of all, they would accept that I do that. Right. So that’s where sometimes I allow you know, I kind of like sort that somewhere, too, like I call it triaging where I actually treat as a body. Pam: [00:26:32] And then I will also talk to the person’s higher self to ensure that I have permission to share something that I know that I want to shock anybody, but I want to project that something’s wrong with someone that’s on my place, probably more than yours. Weston Jolly: [00:26:46] But if someone’s wanting to become aware and how to take that awareness into a state of balance. Well, I’m all about that as you are. Pam: [00:26:54] Yeah, well that because I’ve had some students that I would say stuff and they got mad at me because they don’t tell me I have. Pam: [00:27:03] I don’t that I going you will. I was hoping that, you know, because. And or they come back two years later. You know, you were saying I had that. It’s like, yeah. Okay. Yes. Okay. I reached out. You I have to be careful of students because I don’t want to give them something earlier. Right. Where I kind of wanted to like prevent cause if, you know, bringing to awareness, some things might actually prevent them from having stuff. And that’s where the desire to. Say it in such a way that is not theirs, not threatening. Is there something they can control and they can work on and let go and more as an observer? Weston Jolly: [00:27:54] Right. Right. Yeah. So we’re not injecting, quote, our belief system, right. Somebody but rather just observing that there’s a possibility or sometimes that presented it as an option. So it doesn’t sound like I’m telling somebody what to do. Right. Or other saying that, bad or not. Yeah. I think giving consideration to this and then when that opens up further further permission than I can. Sure. Pretty. Exactly. So wants that information. Yeah. It’s it’s kind of exciting. Do you do find, Pam, that there’s patterns today in terms of people’s bodies, meaning they’re different trackers that we know that you’re dealing with more often than others? Sacral versus hard versus crown? Or is it just literally a smorgasbord? Pam: [00:28:42] It’s always individually wrapped. As I say, we do have or we’re taking your head because anything is a culture where a lot of people are highly emotional about things that we’re starting to see. I’m starting to see people very interestingly hit with their physicality because of their emotional body. Weston Jolly: [00:29:07] Do you think that today people are more sensitive than they were three years ago? Meaning is there an increased sensitivity as a whole? Pam: [00:29:15] I think we are. A lot of literary satirical literature as they’re going through a shift during the first of all, we have to raise or vibration to do this shift. And I didn’t know that we actually had a lower I have to do a shift, too. So that’s gone about be a bouncy ride if you’re going to. So that’s the same thing as going from mind body 7, 30, 50 years ago or 40 years ago is that it keeps new information keeps coming up and it happens to be more or more fun because it accepts some of the information is oft off the wall for normal people. You know, you start talking about weird stuff, then paranormal stuff or science fiction. I used to I used to say it is not science fiction, it’s science future facts, because our funds are just like, you know, Star Trek. Pam: [00:30:11] I’m waiting for the transporter. That’s just me. But the I. And I’d like that tricorder. That’s what I really. And so we kind of I kind of do the tricorder thing. But the thing about empath versus psychic here is, is that you get a clear like download like that. An empath is a gradually gets to it’s a role. Weston Jolly: [00:30:34] Interesting. Pam: [00:30:37] Now, I didn’t categorize that way because I actually do get that back. I got a hit so I can tell you the middle of the dartboard to the sentence and to the age that the person had the event without them having to tell me. But to be honest, I would try to work with everybody so that they will collaborate with papers on me projecting upon them. But that has tremendous value because if good to remember that. But if someone does remember from zero to 13 because of Exadata. Yes, then I will show it’s a pride and put up some mileposts to say, does this something that you recall? And that’s tremendously helpful. But then again, back to the connection to the body. A lot of people really aren’t aware of what’s going on. And I’ve made this analogy and I think you can appreciate it, that most people aren’t having awareness within their body before they have a meal. They’re not aware of how they’re feeling, what they eat. And we’ll go 30 minutes after an hour after the meal. They’re still not aware beyond, you know, I thought McDonald’s was something I wanted to have. I hate McDonald’s and maybe I don’t feel as good as I could, but I feel more energy than I did before. So that was good enough. And I’m not saying that, you know, devaluing that particular food group, but rather honoring that we we have the capacity to do a lot better than them by just putting focus attention there. Pam: [00:31:58] They have a new word. See, they’ve been doing a lot of work on this. It’s called contraception, which means the ability to go within your body and feel things within your body and understand things. And so they now and trauma psychology are going into the idea that you can actually feel things in your body and you can feel energy flows in your body. You can feel the traumas and just opening up that idea. Susan’s ideas and awareness, a lot of people go like, oh, oh, so what that could be. You know, I had that weird in. And so don’t be silly. I had this feeling when you you had why one person that I have a headache. I don’t think it’s. You know, it’s like, yeah. So the same thing is like when you do that, it it it makes my left foot itch like, OK. Now we get we have some pathways that are part of the energy flow of stuff. And so that’s. Weston Jolly: [00:32:56] So can you actually feel energy as it is supposed to go through a given body or body part? Pam: [00:33:02] Is that something? Well, I am science based, too, right? The fact that energy flows like a physical. So if people are colder and hotter in spots. Right. Exactly right. Something’s not flowing. Right. Usually it’s circulatory, but it could be lymphatic. Makes people more cooler cause they’ve got more water. Pam: [00:33:21] Sure. That’s colder. Right. So then if I can get that to move. The thing is, is in energy work. I’m at Reiki master. So it tends to be more with the Entrekin organs. OK. So it tends to be more magnetic, which is water ish. So if your hands heat up and and cool down, you’re running magnetic energy. If you if it’s buzzi and electrical is electrical. So your skeletal system, your nervous system, your fossile system runs electrical. And so it helps if you can know when you’re run, if you well, you don’t need to know. You just have to know that your hands doing something like, why is your hands hot? Must be some clearing of magnetic and magnetic energy, which would be water. Sure. So then if it’s buzzi, you know it’s sharp then. Right. We’re doing electrical or skeletal or joint. So being aware of that doesn’t assume you mean. Well it is. If you’re more aware of it, you do more of it. Pam: [00:34:28] Well, know, I think awareness obviously is key. And I think, to be honest, you probably have always been doing it. I can say it that way. Pam: [00:34:38] Then your awareness is catapulted you to use that awareness to even be more acute in helping facilitating others. You know, obviously teaching it as well. But I think a lot of people. My point was I think a lot of people are aware that they’re wanting to be aware and mean they’re screaming to be word. How do I become aware of something that will say I know their own body and they may be asking themselves the question, well, “Why don’t I know in the same way that you might work on my body?” So why doesn’t Western know? And sometimes I do. And sometimes I don’t know why. Pam: [00:35:08] They don’t want to have fear of not know what whatever it is. It might be scary. It might be something wrong. It might gonna kill me. So people block things because that’s the blockage of energy through emotional stuff. But we’re time. Weston Jolly: [00:35:25] What beliefs are we talking about? Something deeper. Pam: [00:35:30] Beliefs and thoughts, thoughts as the thoughts is just the belief in motion, you know. Weston Jolly: [00:35:37] Exactly. You mean that’s that. I may not want to know this because I think that it might hurt me or be disruptive to my relationship or to something. Pam: [00:35:48] It might mean something more than I don’t want it to me. Pam: [00:35:50] Right. And I think that makes a lot of sense. And people avoid that like the plague, because you have to change anything. Pam: [00:35:56] That’s another thing. Why people don’t want it. What do you mean? Do I? What do you think now? Probably change something. But it is just a thought. To change it doesn’t necessarily mean you have to change your life. Eventually we are thoughts will change you. Changes your life. Sure. So it’s like. But you don’t want to go in with that idea that you have to change everything. Weston Jolly: [00:36:22] Would you agree that it’s our souls desire to express ourselves in this physical room with our bodies? Yes. OK. Then would you also appreciate our based upon the last segment that we want to change? Pam: [00:36:39] So does it doesn’t mean that you’re on track with your soul. Weston Jolly: [00:36:44] I’m with you. But that’s part of what I like about it. To. To have that soul, shall we say, give it the tarmac to really take off the Lear jet, to do what it’s come here to do in our embodiment without having to panic that we’re gonna die. I mean, it could, I guess, but it could do that walking across the street, but getting aligned in that way energetically in terms of the flow physically and is especially psychically and otherwise. There’s something magical about that. Not not just kind of magical. It’s really, really beautiful to realize. Finally, I’m in the groove and I’m doing what I came here to, quote unquote, do. Pam: [00:37:22] So there’s there’s some theories here. Yeah. Is that the physical? Third dimension, third rock from the sun is on the third chakra, which is control for people like control. Weston Jolly: [00:37:35] Where is the third chakra? The solar plexus. I just wanna get that cleared up. Pam: [00:37:44] So the problem with it based on that is also based on survival, because the we have an animal body, our physical is an animal body which is based on survival. Sure. So in the physical plane is survival. So we’re here we come into the physical. If this is a cosmology, by the way, is a piece of I call it piece of God that wanted experience, not knowing stuff that you actually got into the body. Weston Jolly: [00:38:13] This is a place that you have to get that, you know, stuff. Pam: [00:38:17] Right. So you have to be in forget. for I called the forget. gene. And so you come in, you’re like, what is this? Who am I? What am I about? Right. So for about 30 years, you’re developing a personality and an ego in order to stay in the body. So then around supposedly some of the theories and I read books to actually collaborate. Why? One book says to another box that I sure don’t or not. You know, so I have backup. And that’s the research part is that around 30 or 35 is when you start, your soul goes nice that she made that personality. . Pam: [00:39:04] So that is like midlife crisis. If you look at that and you’re like, oh, I got all my you know, I went down to school and I got all my education. And now I don’t like that anymore. I’m in a relationship for 20, 15 years. And now I. Something’s happening. And so this is where the fear is like of what did you get in me to? It’d be better if we could actually. And my kind of when I look back, I did all these things through my life and had some interesting experiences of my life. And I realized that my soul was doing that the whole time. Right. And that when I recognized what my soul’s doing, I’m right back in feeling. Yes. This is just like this whole business that I’m in. It was something that didn’t wasn’t there for, but it was wanting to be here. Right. My soul wanted this to be here for all these people and and to help people. And the drive behind that was so strong. But it didn’t fit anywhere. It didn’t fit in the nursing. You know, the traditional nursing. Weston Jolly: [00:40:16] Welcome to the side of the universe where you don’t have to categorize what you’re doing. This is not. Pam: [00:40:23] And but people like it. Right. You know, you find out like you like it and then other people like it. And only people are like minded. Like it’s led you get rid of the people that don’t like it so that you don’t respect it no matter what you like. Pam: [00:40:35] I don’t care what I can do this now because I really like that way. Pam: [00:40:39] You do. So it’s like it fits. It can see work. So that’s where understanding that your soul, if you can recognize that your soul was there a whole time, you know, plodding out little weird things and watching and stuff to be able to blossom when it can. Weston Jolly: [00:40:59] That’s so cool because I see that a lot. I saw that very quickly with my own self. I called a mile markers or, you know, the little things we have inside the road to determine how far we have to go to Flagstaff or Sedona to look backwards and says, boy, that I was showing myself the whole time like Hansel and Gretel crumbs to who I am when I’m here to do. And it really helped heal, helped me to remove my anxiety or fear, to say, hey, there’s a bigger planning going on. I’m obviously leaving this this thing. Pam: [00:41:32] So get out of the way and let myself express further, get rid of guilt cause, you know, look like you went off the road there. Right. But you really weren’t. There was a thing that you had to go pick up off the road. Right. And you gave a bigger, stronger understanding. Weston Jolly: [00:41:49] Pam, I have insight that you read. Give us an idea how many books a week? Pam: [00:41:55] I usually have three books going. You have an energy book? I usually have a technique. And a lot of the books I have, I don’t read completely their references. And so when I have them, look up at them. I have studies show them the books are pulled together at the right time, at the right. And I trust that my soul or my neurotic universe or whatever is doing that, because I’ll study and like, wow, I read this book before, but I never saw that. So I was trying to think in terms of how many books say we can do based on how Amazon charges you, I and I look at how many times I look at Amazon as to searching for books that are interesting to me. Pam: [00:42:46] And then I learned this new book, New Name, and I can’t remember the name. It’s some kind of Japanese name for people who will buy books, even though they’re not going to read them, just for fear that you’re going to miss some information. Pam: [00:42:59] They’re missing out only in that respect. Pam: [00:43:01] I can of the I went, oh, no, there’s a word for that, because it isn’t like I read I read a lot of books. Right. But I don’t read all of them all the time. Weston Jolly: [00:43:13] So give me an idea. Give us an idea about how many, let’s say annually. Pam: [00:43:20] I had to go back to the weekly. So I have three going. Like. Yeah. OK. And then at any given time, then I finish a book, get a new one. Right. Finish. So it’s like three going. Pam: [00:43:33] But there’s a reason for this. No, no, no. I’m serious. What would tell me or I’ll help. What’s what’s the reason that you find the desire. This and by the way, we should understand the kinds of books, pens, reading aren’t 8th grade novels. Pam: [00:43:49] I have some of those. No, let’s just study. Weston Jolly: [00:43:52] Some of these things are really, really deep. And that fits based upon some of your medical background, certainly your intellectual abilities. But you’re really reading some things that most people, even in the profession of the profession, may or may not be reading. And I find that fascinating as another intellectual of sorts. But you’re doing something with that. And I’m interested in why. Pam: [00:44:14] Yeah, this is a social thing. I’ve kind of discovered lately about social drive for truth. And also, my soul wants to merge with other people and help them find their truth. Right. Pam: [00:44:31] So in order to do that, in order to do that, I have to actually have resources. You know, if I say something, they go, where’d you get that? You know, so that gives them another place to go in care instead of me being the answer person. So I want them to start their own quest. Weston Jolly: [00:44:52] So but you’re now telling me,that you are using this information to confirm the physical confirmation. Pam: [00:44:59] This is the scientific side. OK. So and it sounds like. And I think I’m right with this. That the scientific side is kind of catching up. Maybe a little bit in some of these departments. So we can actually point to a study or these books or these points of reference so that someone that maybe didn’t have a physical understanding can now, even without the will, will remove the will and to say, hey, there’s something going on here and people began to measure it. I think it’s fascinating, though, that you are have that unique balance, because I seem to have that interest, too, to being extremely spiritual. And there’s a part of me that loves to have the physical confirmation. And so I, like you, are in different departments reading, you know, physics and quantum physics and things like that. Not because I’m trying to have a doctorate, only to see different pieces that I can use as a confirmation to point to someone else beyond my own self. So it doesn’t appear like I’m making something up, which is important, I think, for some people along the process. Nationally, we don’t have to use it, but I think it’s thing that you’re actually so skilled in that department, meaning you’re you’re not just a casual reader about that was within an industry. You’re very much in solich, you’re in certain industries. We have continuing education credits and you know, you’re you you pass it up. And three hours of the first week, I mean, you know, you really consume a lot of information. Pam: [00:46:22] It’s sort of like a study. It’s like something’s thrown out. And then I look, for example, myofascial and with trauma and where things are stored and the energy all are coming together. And because they mention each other and all these to these groups, I go like that. So I see patterns in the future of what? And then I see things coming towards me that would back that up. And as it’s also to teach and to if people ask me, you know, where do you get that information? And they. They could go there if they wanted to. They don’t have times of, well, this book look at this book. And I know this life. And they kind of go like this is war room specific is like this. We’re talking about energy. Do you really want to know where a person came in? And then she says she’s so tired. Is it just because of her age and everything? I says, well, I have this book called Charge, which is really cool. It’s saying energy is a charge. And you can either ramp up the charge or decree or disperse the charge, which is a really cool way of understanding energy. And it’s a really cool book to how to harvest your own energy. If you’re too anxious or something, you could actually, ah, harvest that and hold it for later. That’s all a new idea. Weston Jolly: [00:47:49] I see all that’s a best case a day of me. And I actually study a lot of that even from a physical perspective. But that which you described as a battery. Pam: [00:47:56] So what we’re doing is charging the battery so we can use that amount of time if you’re freezing out with an air of anxiety and fear of discharging, but you don’t have anything later, you’re just all pooped because you’re discharged. But you didn’t you could actually. Ha. She gives this idea that you can actually harvest that energy for later. Pam: [00:48:19] Which is a real fascinating idea for people who are chronically tired or being anxious and worried, and when you’re working with somebody, do you find that you get tired on an individual that you work with? Or how do you stay shows he charges your own. Pam: [00:48:35] And it’s the belief system of leaving one person washing my hands. And to do it eventually, by the end of the day, it’s like, oh, and the. And I find that and I’m still working on that cause we’re always working pregnant. Sure. Is that teaching? I have to actually merge with each student to see if they are mentally tracking with me. Right? Right. And then if I do massage teaching, which I do, I put my hands on their hands and I’m seeing what they’re doing. And so now I realize that that’s what I’ve been doing. I merge with people. And then separate from them, that’s what I’ve learned. But I have to also process it like at the end of a class that I have. Sixteen, twenty students or it there’s a time when I don’t talk. My I come home and my husband goes, are you okay? I can talk. I have to process. And I kind of figure out where I’m processing each person. I kind of like go through each person and see if I’m complete with that. Weston Jolly: [00:49:39] What we did and what accomplish, just really interesting because I absolutely do that individually. I do that a lot remotely in group form as well. So I can feel an audience before I arrive. I can feel what’s happening and what someone’s going to stand up. But I guess sometimes you can even tell you the person that’s going to ask me the question that they do. And it’s fun. And at the same time, sometimes for me, it can be hard to get to sleep because I’m so, you know, charge up with all this energy. And it’s it’s a cool thing. It’s I guess in one sense, it’s like I’m playing guitar on stage and being really into your your gift. And I do think of it that way. But at the same time, I’m trying to kind of calm down because I need to go to sleep for the night. Then there’s things that I do, too, to stay open to the process so that I’m recharging as much as I’m continuing to. Pam: [00:50:29] It is difficult. Well, and the empath part of it is it. I don’t give that bright light. That’s it. That’s that. I kind of gets growing. And also I’m like, oh, that’s what happened during the class. Pam: [00:50:41] Sure. So I don’t get is I’m like on a time lag. So I’m going something is clearing. I don’t exactly know what that is. Weston Jolly: [00:50:50] I mean, I understand my type personally would not allow it. Pam: [00:50:54] So it has to be now or we’re not going to. We’re not going to deal with it. So that’s a difference in heaviness like it is to have patience. I’m still learning that part. So when is that coming at me with the feeling when you go to teach somebody to feel energy? Weston Jolly: [00:51:15] And I’m speaking of more of the esoteric energy, because I think personally it would be easier to teach someone the hot and cold. I think that would be easier and possibly easier. But I’ve done this energetically lots of times. Somebody put their hand hovering above my hand to see if they can feel my energy. Someone who’s more aware in whatever ways didn’t how to read through that. That part of our bodies, they can feel it pretty quickly. And others may take them on. And I can do it without again having to procreate the exercise of putting up my hand. But it creates a focused attention for the moment. And at one point they can say, oh, I think I felt something and they could be hot or cold, which I’m hoping that they might become more. And then ultimately, they don’t need me to, shall we say, jump start them to feel that. How do you help others? And becoming aware of how this energy flows and what’s a desired energy. Think of it like a river versus is only trickling in. We don’t we don’t have enough flow. Or maybe it’s not flowing. I’ll use the term healthy enough. It’s it’s not a very nice electrical flow. Pam: [00:52:22] Well, it’s difficult. And that’s part of me going like with students. It’s I usually tell them a lot of information that they’re going to get in a couple years. And that’s where I download. And they get really scared. Like what? Sure. And I say, no, you’re going in. You’re going to want this because I know they can’t get it cause they’re at different levels. Right. Some are really you know, I’ve got a few that are like. Right. But they have done stuff in their work, you know, because it’s it’s kind of hard to see their work, their own personal and personal growth and awareness and openness. Sure. Sure. Whereas they have the closed ones. And we’re just gonna do this. We’re just gonna do that and write me a sequence. Give me something to do. A process like. But massage in itself is an art form for me. And it’s a relationship. So you can’t there isn’t there is some sequencing so that you just don’t forget to cover all the bases so that people get touched all over it legally. Right. But but then you have to be able to know where to go, what needs what’s constricted, what’s not constricted. Pam: [00:53:34] That’s more is you you can I can at least try and get people who say, this is not me. This is stuck. I feel this still. It has to be physical. This isn’t moving. You feel this way, feel the other leg. Is that. That’s the kind of thing. So I have to start with physical, and that’s why I always use body and massage as a physical tool portal. Okay. To the other things as well. And then they watch me and I say, well. Pam: [00:54:06] This is this is not movie. This is not moving and this man on the skeletal system. This happened in a class and I go. Did you fall out of a tree? Yes. And the rest is the rest. The class went, how I like. I don’t know. I just I just went with it. It feels like it went bing, bing, bing, bing, bing. Like you fell out of a tree. Pam: [00:54:29] But not really, because I can say it this way. It’s like you having a piece of the puzzle, then another piece of the puzzle. Then suddenly you have enough of the puzzle. You can say, oh, I’m looking at an image of some of the tree. Then because of that, you share that until it appears that confirmation. So yeah. Accurate. Yeah, yeah. Pam: [00:54:46] So I think that’s something that it frustrates the students because like I don’t do what you’re doing. Well, everybody does it differently. I may never be able to do that, that you but you will have your ways. Pam: [00:54:59] If you’re interested in helping people and working with people, you will do your thing. Pam: [00:55:05] And it starts. Pam does not with our own selves. Like you said to the students, that the more open that we are within our own selves. And I’m speaking of not having resistance conscious or unconscious resistance so that this information will be shared from me as a spiritual channel and or the universe as a whole or, you know, you or anybody else is walking on the street. That if we open ourselves to this, that the universe will just communicate. So we say everything we need to know. Pam: [00:55:34] But that, again, is hard to open because we’ve been socialized. And socialization kind of teaches us not to just be totally open, to be careful. You mean you have to be careful and you have to be polite and you have to do this and you do that. And so that those are things that you have to you still can be polite and be open to, you know, but that some other resistance is. No, that can’t be to keep you going. Okay. Weston Jolly: [00:56:05] When you’re ready, would you give us as a tip, call it a homework assignment that we could work on individually that would help us to become more connected to our our body, our soul and our body. Pam: [00:56:22] I think becoming aware. I tell my students, like when you talk to yourself, who you talking to? So becoming more aware is who you’re talking to. Weston Jolly: [00:56:32] Are you referring to my ego or. Yeah. OK. It’s important to know if you’re talking to your ego. I think your ego is talking to you to make sure we’re clear. Pam: [00:56:41] Yeah. Yeah. So the idea is like you’ll say, well, that isn’t true. You like who? Don’t talk to me. So you have like I call it with some of my clients, a board of directors. Right. So there is a meditation as to put a table, a big table in a safe room and put your different your physical body or mental awadi or emotional body, your spiritual body, your intuitive body, your divine body or mind, because they both have that at a board of directors. Right. Weston Jolly: [00:57:19] And say who wants. Pam: [00:57:22] Have the tables. So the microphone, right? Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. And then take note cause you’re the observer. Right. And you become the observer and you kind of go like, who’s talking first? You know, the physical goes like, well I’ve been trying to tell you because the physical is trying to tell you something is not in balance with some of the physically jerks because it’s gonna get is going to hurt and it’s going to say, hey. Right. So the physical will keep hurting. in2, you get the message. And if you say, oh, I got the message, you don’t like that. And it goes it will give up the pain. If it was in emotional pain. Sure. And so I know that if they could do that, then some of the pain would go away. Cause that’s what they want is get rid of the pain. Weston Jolly: [00:58:12] So let me summarize what we’ve learned. So there’s a suggestion that you’re putting forth that if we brought these different components of who we are into a forum, a board of directors forum, and we give these pieces of who we are, an opportunity to speak and be very attentive to who’s speaking versus who isn’t and show they just take note from a server perspective so that we can put something in play that creates balance. Pam: [00:58:37] Right. The main thing is being open that you have these different aspects. See, a lot of people don’t really realize they have all these people. That’s why I said who to when you talk to yourself. Who are you talking to? Here’s your audience and who’s who’s talking. It allows them to like I do that. Like, who am I talking to and why am and why are you talking to? What is that about? So that’s just a vehicle that, you know, a pitcher or a guided imagery. Sure. To utilize the fact that accepting that you have all these parts to you that have ideas that probably subconsciously are prodding you. Weston Jolly: [00:59:22] I think that’s a very interesting exercise because it it works very, very well with the human mind. And the reason why is because human mind likes rather categorized. So it loves the idea that, oh, we’re now talking to Westerns, higher self. We’re talking to his left leg. And so, like, I can deal with that. Pam: [00:59:41] That’s cause I’m more of a mental person now. Weston Jolly: [00:59:42] I know it, but I’m teasing. But there’s something about being able to have that distinction between those different pieces and parts at the same time at one point when one’s ready to integrate that so that we understand that, OK, this is Wesson’s ego saying that I want to flip somebody off because they driving too slow or that’s some part of Weston that says, you know, we should get off the freeway now because it’s dangerous. And instead of me interpreting that, I need to put my energy towards someone being in my way. Maybe I’m trying to tell myself it’s time to go, you know, have a cup of tea someplace. So I think that’s cool. Before we wrap up, can you share with me? Weston Jolly: [01:00:21] Why? You don’t like emotions. Pam: [01:00:25] It’s them empathic me. I’ve been thinking about this like a throw line. I don’t mind laughter or joy those. It’s the harder motions that are murkier here that have a little bit more charge to them as a negative or undesired. It will either e if you say negative, then you have negative anger. Negative is sadness negative. See this where we we can’t actually label them. We’re just going to say that they don’t feel as good. They have to because they have purpose. Any purpose? Pam: [01:01:04] Sure. And the main thing is probably the sensitive in me doesn’t want since it runs through me. You know, if I tell somebody, if I’m mad at somebody and I tell them off, it’s just like hitting myself in the face. Weston Jolly: [01:01:21] So I wanna make sure I understand this. The reason I’m asking this question, because a lot of people, I think, are challenged with this. Not everybody. And actually probably a very small segment. But those who are affected in this way, I think would be really benefit from this dialogue here, because there’s a part of you that may want to leave you with this question. May. Process and emotion as if. Do I have to. Yeah. When there’s a faster way. Is that a fair way? Pam: [01:01:49] Yeah. So I’ve gone like like my husband goes when we first started dating and that stuff. He goes on, I’d say something, he’d say something and say, I’m sorry. He goes, why do you take the blame for everything? I says, I’m sorry, but I’m not taking the blame. I’m just sorry you feel that way. Right. And I need to cut to the chase. Pam: [01:02:10] I don’t have energy to build up until a crescendo where somebody is yelling and you’re yelling back and forth. Because I don’t have time for cutting it off and be sorry before we’re gone. I’m sorry for what ever I contributed to. I’m not taking the blame for everything. Weston Jolly: [01:02:27] No. It’s kind to kind of nice because it makes arguments come to an end before they start. Pam: [01:02:32] And you never have to build and you never take the risk of dumping a bunch of stuff that you don’t want in that mix, because you really need to keep things separate and you don’t want to dump a bunch of. Well, I’ve always hated the way you did there at all. And then you’ve had to back yourself out of all of those things that you’ve said. Right. And so and you just want to get this one thing. Can we order this one thing that we can? And that’s how I’ve learned to cut to the chase. Weston Jolly: [01:03:06] So we’re gonna reshape this. Not it’s not emotions at large is just that you are saying and this is why I want to bring it forth. Is that there’s a faster way to process than actually being limited to some of the emotions or some of the ways that we express emotions. And because of that, you’re actually shirking and creating a faster way to get to the other side. Pam: [01:03:25] That’s why it is not that I value emotion because energy in emotion, it fuels sure, it gives movement towards your mental your ideas. You don’t have enthusiasm. You’re not going to do anything that you thought you wanted to do. Pam: [01:03:42] So I honor I appreciate emotions, but I don’t have time. Like I had one client that was I don’t say name. So that that’s coming. And that all the sudden we had ten minutes left. And she goes, I had says with my father, I go and start crying. And it’s like, is this a new information as well? I said. And she goes, no. I says, is there anything we need to do about. Ten minutes. I have the next person in the outside office. Is there anything we need to do? But. No. It’s like. Right. Pam: [01:04:24] So we. Okay. You want me to do anything about those? No. OK. We we had to cover all those bases because that can be a really problematic thing. And you leave somebody. Hey, ten minutes. Pam: [01:04:39] Well, no, I think. And I was laughing. But I won’t be very respectful because, of course, we want to help someone direct this thing that’s coming forth and recognizing through these questions of what can we do constructively to take this emotion and or this story forward is really, really beautiful. And again, some people want that. And as you know as well, some people may or may not, they may margins regurgitate the story. Weston Jolly: [01:05:03] Pam, I want to thank you so much for taking your time to join us this afternoon. And I personally can share with you. I’m so grateful to call you friend. And certainly you all that you do for me and my family and certainly for all of us who are benefiting from solar panels or. Weston Jolly: [01:05:20] Well, I’m telling you, she’s a treasure of understanding and not just of the intellectual side. So, Pam, just thank you so much for being with us. Thank you. Privilege. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Body & Soul (2) | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 59 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Opening Up Your Body & Soul Your body is often overlooked in the ways that it can connect you to your Higher Self If you’re going to embrace the new year with 20/20 INSIGHT, we have to address the elephant in the room – our bodies.  It’s likely that you take your body for granted. Even if you haven’t, we want to put special attention in tuning into our bodies so that we might really benefit of what we’re trying to spiritually, and physically, show ourselves. Make your New Year’s resolution to make your desired changes by listening to this Body & Soul series. In this first episode, I’m interviewing  the wonderful Desiree Rumbaugh, an internationally known force in the Yoga community. Desiree offers her 30 years in teaching Anusara Yoga worldwide, that has changed her life and thousands and thousands of others. Listen to a beautiful narrative in how connecting with your body nourishes your soul. This kind of awareness sharpens our individual purpose and perspective even during the toughest of times. Regardless of where you are presently, accept yourself and further develop your body and soul connection. Respectfully, even Old Souls need to take care of their bodies! And don’t forget to check this out if you’re interested in Yoga. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 058 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Body & Soul (Interview with Desiree Rumbaugh) Weston: [00:00:07] True Connections is a journey within to discover that you are part of everything. Life can often feel disjointed, but you and I are actually connected to one another, to nature, to animals and many other ways like your thoughts, intentions, dreams, even your imagination. It’s my desire to bring spiritual insight to these true connections so that you can get into the flow of life, received the things that you want without struggle and enjoy a more constant level of happiness. I am Weston Jolly, your host. Weston: [00:00:44] Body and Soul. To start the New Year, I thought we’d focus on the subject of body and soul. Now, I know that you’ve heard these two words being thrown together, but I want to specifically focus on what we are trying to show ourselves with our bodies. It’s true, if you have a healthy body, you probably don’t think about it. But what I want to focus on with this Body and Soul series is actually listening to what our bodies are trying to tell us. Truth is, we are usually taking our bodies for granted until something happens that forces our attention to be present was something that we need to be aware of. Connecting with your body will automatically connect you with your soul. If you want to put the two categories together, it’s my observation that most of this practice is a huge disconnect with our bodies. For example, most of the time we take this precious vessel, our body for granted to such an extreme that we may or may not really understand what’s happening within the body and more importantly, what you’re actually feeling. Now, why would feeling be so important? Well, the reason is that our ability to feel as interpreted by our body and mind. It’s a wonderful path to connecting with our soul. Certainly this is true if you’re listening. I have invited several people to join me in also getting their perspectives, thoughts and opinions to put a light on the body and soul connection. It is my, or should I say our intention and purpose that you would open yourself to hear, see and follow any new practices in integrating with your body in a way that deepens your illumination of your soul. Listen carefully as it will be many layers, spiritual layers discussed, and how we can unite our body and soul together. So let’s get started and listening to our first guest. Weston: [00:02:47] Thank you for joining us. I’m very honored today to have someone special to talk with. And Desiree Rumbaugh is someone who’s been teaching yoga now for 30 years internationally. Now, most yoga teachers don’t have that opportunity. I’m very curious to find out, of course, a little bit more about Desiree and what she has done and continues to do and why she does it. And Desiree, I just wanted to thank you very much for being on the program here with us. Desiree: [00:03:18] Thank you. Weston: [00:03:18] I’m excited too Weston. And Desiree, we were just discussing this just a moment ago that we came into contact with one another, what, like twenty one years ago? Something like that. So it’s been quite a while. I was just wondering what started you on your journey? Desiree: [00:03:36] It was the late 80s and I was an aerobics teacher. Everyone I knew was teaching aerobics in the 80s, right? Sure. Jane Fonda. Desiree: [00:03:45] Right? Desiree: [00:03:46] I went to a convention for aerobics in L.A. and there was one yoga class being offered, which is so funny now because they’re so popular. Weston: [00:03:54] One yoga class? I got a backup. One yoga class? Yeah. Desiree: [00:03:58] And the rest was all different forms of aerobics. Wow. And so I tried it out of curiosity. Total curiosity having been a dancer. Of course I took to it immediately because it was poses that I could do cause I was naturally flexible anyway. Sure. And I thought I’m going to seek this out. And I really had to work to seek it out, even in Southern California. But I found it and I just drove into it, pursued it because it spoke to my heart more than aerobics. Weston: [00:04:27] How is it that someone becomes a international yoga teacher? And I know that you’ve lovingly make contributions to several yoga periodicals as well. Desiree: [00:04:41] Yeah. Well, that all began after I met my teacher back in 93. John’s friend at the time, and he created a style or method of Hatha Yoga called Anusara. And so I was lucky to get in there at the very beginning of that. And because I was like the fourth teacher in the world to be certified in that style, it became popular quickly and people started inviting those of us who were certified early on to become presenters and teach their community this method. Weston: [00:05:14] I had no idea. Yeah. The fourth person in the world to teach that? Yeah, I was, I was back then. Desiree: [00:05:22] Now there’s so many methods, so many people have created their own method now. But back then that was unusual. Sure. I grew up in the Iyengar System and that’s what he was into. Iyengar has been around for a long time. That method. We met there, and then he branched off, and I followed him. And that’s how that started. Weston: [00:05:41] Well, as you know, Desiree our theme today is on the body and the soul. And I want to share with our audience a couple of questions that I’m going to be asking you, so at the moment I’m going to ask that you not answer them, but give me an opportunity to share that with everybody else. I’m interested in knowing a little bit more about what makes the body, mind and soul connection. And basically, there’s a lot of people that are almost overt in their choices to be athletic or tuned into their bodies. And there seems to be almost the opposite where there’s the other half or the other portion, lets just put it that way, that really, really struggles to be in their embodiment for whatever reason. So I’d love to talk about that in a moment. And I know that, you know, sometimes we’re not necessarily always feeling encouraged or something has happened in our life. Or maybe our whole life seems to have added up to almost this lethargic feeling like we shouldn’t participate in being in our body. And I’m very interested in a little bit of your story, too, and how that interrelates into you getting involved in yoga, unlike you Desiree. . . Weston: [00:06:49] I have not had a natural proclivity to be flexible, meaning my hamstrings are as hard as they possibly could be, which makes me probably a great tennis player, which I like to attack. But in terms of being able to flex that way, I know that I have had to go through quite a bit of even emotional things to discover what’s going on with that particular muscle group that has kept me from being inflexible. Anyway, so I wanted to talk about some things like that, if you see that within other people as well. And I would love for you to offer some steps, some specific steps on how we might actually begin to immediately put our body into motion for the purposes and the benefit of our soul, and what that looks like. So let’s kind of swing back to the beginning and Desiree, us an idea of, again, from a personal perspective, what really threw you into the yoga practice, was it just, you know, going from one activity to another or is there something deeper than that? Desiree: [00:07:49] There was a recognition in me, in my early classes that put tears in my eyes. I don’t know why, but like the feeling, I should be doing this came to me very strongly, not just because I could because I was flexible, but also there was something else happening besides the physicality of being a dancer, performing dancer. I was just standing in a room full of other people on a mat doing a triangle pose. And then when you do things like back bends we were laying on blocks, you know those foam yoga blocks. Yeah. Yeah. You lay on them with your arms open and your eyes are closed and nobody’s watching me perform. It was different then them. I’m not doing it for that reason and I’m feeling, causing myself to stay and feel. And then I would start to cry. Something was bubbling up from within that I didn’t understand. So. This was not a particularly happy time in my life, when I found yoga either. I was not happily married, two little kids, felt stuck. Felt like, obligated to stay in this thing, but not happily, and looking for answers. So I think that’s what drew me into too. Felt like, I think I’m gonna find an answer here to my struggles. Weston: [00:09:02] Would it be fair to say that through this process that you discovered more about your body, of course, but also about some soul attributes? Desiree: [00:09:13] I think so, for sure. I became much more empowered. I grew up like you did, Catholic religion, religious, going to church. Desiree: [00:09:23] And I was into that completely. But this eastern kind of philosophy was so different and it peaked my interest and drew me in and it introduced me to myself more than I had ever found before. But I was also young, I was late 20s. I guess that’s not that young to start questioning things that you’ve learned in your youth and to wonder who am I? You know. Sure. How did I end up here. What am I doing with my life? I think that’s where I was. Weston: [00:09:52] It’s interesting because actually I grew up, or I was exposed to the Episcopal Church, which is of course an offshoot of Catholic. But, the nature, my connection to the divine or spirit was something that I can never not remember. And yet it wasn’t the same as what I had experienced in many different forms of my growing up and jumping around to different religious practices. Weston: [00:10:21] And I remember going to Santa Monica and writing with the heel of my foot, not thinking this huge, huge question mark, but it probably was, I don’t know, 50 feet large. And it was my thought, font size would matter to God. So I figured if I made the question mark big enough, then there would be a response. And this is ages ago and I was just had this insatiable curiosity that there has to be something more. And like you, I just felt at one point just completely moved. And it’s, one could even use words called, but that sounds like a religious term, but rather just moved to pursue something that was totally outside of what I’m thinking I would do based upon my background. And yet I can’t even begin to fathom having done or doing what I continue to do in the same way that perhaps you do. Desiree: [00:11:20] Yeah, it is. It’s really hitting me now, talking to you. I haven’t spoken about this with anybody before about that time in our lives when we, I grew up following the rules, like the Catholic Church is perfect for a little girl that wants to follow rules. To do everything right and do everything we adults tell you to, and your life will turn out perfect. And then my life wasn’t turning out very happy. And that’s the questioning. That’s like my midlife crisis. Rebellion started then. Weston: [00:11:49] Well, it’s fair. Weston: [00:11:51] I actually, one could actually say that I joined organized religion for that reason as well, because I felt that if I did certain kinds of things well, which I had a proclivity to do, that there would be reward for that. And of course, that meant understanding and Weston: [00:12:09] compliance and self-discipline, which in one sense we could even use the word control. But the change was significant because, you know, what I bumped into, actually with my family in Hawaii, just journaling out of the blue suddenly took me into a completely different direction, but it was something that just moved me slash my soul, and of course my body. And the reason I wanted to talk about body and soul as an integrating piece is, because a lot of people separate that. They see our soul connection, as something that were striving to do almost outside of our bodies, or as if there is this great big tractor that’s keeping these two things separate. And I know for you and if you don’t mind me complimenting you, you have beautiful body and the things that you do with your body, Desiree, and just as an observer, not having been the kind of dancer that you are. I don’t mind free dancing, but you have a tremendous connection to your body, and I’m interested, do you think that’s a spiritual connection? Desiree: [00:13:17] Definitely now, probably not when I was younger. Desiree: [00:13:22] And yeah, I do have a connection. I think I was born to do this. And I know what you saying about some people separate the two. Early on in my career, I would have students come in and say I’m only here for the physical part of yoga. Desiree: [00:13:34] I’m not interested in the spirituality. It’s laughable. These are very earnest. I’m telling you about it as teachers. You go okay, I’m only going to talk to your body, I’m not going to talk to your heart. Okay. So don’t listen with your heart. It’s just a body. Desiree: [00:13:51] Yeah, but God bless them. If they stay with this practice, it does integrate for all of us. It can’t help but get to us. We wake up our feelings. As yoga teachers we try to get people to feel, not just do you know. Yes. Were a human being. Not just a human doing. Weston: [00:14:10] It’s interesting, in all my channeling that thought, that question, actually. The inquiry of how do you feel? I probably asked that question of others in my own personal journaling, hundreds of times, if not hundreds of thousands of times. And I’m not exaggerating with that, because that language and I say language because it’s much more truthful than the language that we use today in terms of English or whatever nationality that we happen to practice, is very interesting because those feelings that we have, and I’m not talking about just being on the recipient of feelings, but rather realizing that we’re actually choosing and creating these feelings. And showing ourselves with these feelings is pretty incredible. And yeah, I think that yoga as a practice turns on a light. Weston: [00:15:02] I mean, you know, I got exposed to meditation by running, actually, and this first time my mind slipped out a gear. And then it was it dawned on me that this could be cool to actually sit down. And as a type A personality that just seemed insane. And yoga as a practice too is something that I practice irregularly, to be totally honest with you and everybody else. But there’s something about it in the breathing, the connection, that for me personally, I just have say it this way is I can’t help but feel the spirituality of it. And I’m not trying to, I’m just. But it’s different than doing sit ups at the gym. I don’t feel that doing that, or, you know, doing pull ups or something different. There’s something about these practices. I’m not talking about just one genre of yoga either that, shall we say again, calls to my soul to has me pulled into wanting to participate or even just to watch. I mean, just watching a group of people. I just feel the desire of communion to be there. And that’s something pretty marvelous to be a part of and especially you as a teacher. Desiree: [00:16:07] It is. It’s like conducting a grand symphony of people who are 100 percent present, when you teach yoga. It’s really wonderful, especially if people are more skilled and more advanced in their studies and they really know what they’re doing. Not just so much about the poses, but they know why they’re doing what they’re doing. That’s an amazing group to be a among. Weston: [00:16:28] Yes, I agree, to have that synergy. I feel honored and I could even use the words blessed to feel the participation of spirit and everybody, of course. But as it flows through me and as I receive it as well. I just feel like, wow, this is just, it couldn’t get any better. And just being a part of the whole process. On your website, I noticed this quote, and I want to share with everybody, that you used to comment or the phrase, love is stronger than fear. I’m curious, what exactly does that mean? Desiree: [00:17:03] That’s the motto that I live by because I’m trying to learn all the time. Whenever I feel afraid. Or a weak or negative thoughts pop into my head. I’m turning in towards fear, I need to turn the ship around, and that’s one thing that yoga teaches is that you can actually 180-degrees change your thinking by processing it through your head and your heart and not just your head. I think I go into fear when I get into my head. And then I gotta drop down to my heart and my breath and really get still. And I can transform honestly, not just fake, transform that thought, and that feeling. And that’s when love is stronger than fear. And many of my students also use that motto. They like it. It resonates with them as the thing they’re trying to learn in their life, to come from that place of not being afraid of others, not being afraid of what other people think about you. You know, it’s a blocked way of living when when we’re fear-based, worrying. And then you can learn to tap into your intuition, like should I do this or should I not? Well it feels like it’s gonna be okay, we’ll trust that. Trust that. Don’t be afraid. Weston: [00:18:12] Right. When we remove that resistance, or I’ve often used the term separation, which comes, of course, from the mind or the ego. When we remove that division, we move automatically into a state of connection. And that connection is not ego based in terms of, or even competitive base. Meaning I’ve been to yoga classes where some of the, I may have to point to the guys, and this isn’t always the case, where they become a little competitive like, you know, I can do this. And I laugh. And I say, well, you know, I’m not really here for that. I’m interested in just, shall we say, doing the poses in a means that would connect me. I’m not really trying to impress anybody in class, because I don’t really feel like I have that skill set in that particular way. And I’m glad, because it keeps me away from having to give that as a thought as much as just really wanting to connect with my body. And that part is something, Desiree, and I see this very honorably in love of you. That’s something you’re really, really gifted at personally, and its something that you obviously teach to the point that you have been doing this for the length of time that you had. And it’s not because again, my observation is that you have to do this, but rather again this is something that you really, really enjoy. Desiree: [00:19:29] I have changed as a teacher over time. This is the blessing of being able to do what you love for such a long time, like you, is you evolve with it and you learn more. It’s amazing. I’m continuing to learn and appreciate things, and I also look at my younger self without judgment now, too. She was doing the best he could and younger teachers that maybe not as, I don’t know what it is. Is it a sensitivity that develops as you get older? I don’t judge them either because I understand that for where they are. That all makes sense. So I’ve become less judgmental, which is really nice. Desiree: [00:20:11] Because I’m less judgemental of myself. Desiree: [00:20:15] This phase that we are. These judgemental people that we are. We get far in the world. But at what price? Weston: [00:20:21] You know, I’m only laughing, by the way, because of my background of complete and utter judgement, which I’m still a part of. But it’s an amazing thing, and again judgement just a form of separation. But it’s amazing that we spend so much time there. And I don’t know why, but I do agree at this time in terms of where I sit as well. There’s been a change. There’s a softness if we can call it that, that I don’t find myself as harsh or cut and dry or black and white as I used to be. It’s still there, but it’s not something that I feel that I’m processing as if it was robotically leading me. And that’s really, really nice. And of course, if that that can be offered to anyone who’s wanting to sit in that of awareness regardless of one’s age. I think it’s an incredible gift. Desiree: [00:21:09] I specialized in about 2014, I started stepping more into the world of working with older people, but now I’m also attracting younger people that have grown. There are a lot of younger people now that want to learn this way of being. More considerate with the body, more open to listening to it. Yeah, we want to be challenged, but there’s another way to challenge, Desiree: [00:21:37] besides teaching acrobatic tricks. Desiree: [00:21:41] Yeah. The way you play, like they want to play the long game. That’s what I really teach. I don’t teach yoga for people who are afraid and weak. I teach yoga for people who are strong and want to continue. Because they learned the hard way. What you have to watch out for if you want to not wear your shoulders out, for instance, or your back. Weston: [00:21:59] The transformation? How would you describe the transformation that takes place with the body and soul from your perspective? When you practice regularly for a long period of time? Desiree: [00:22:18] Yeah, Well, the sensitivity, the softness you are talking about. One thing I love about yoga is I’ve learned how to heal my own aches and pains. And along the way, if you do anything physical tenants, for instance, it’s an asymmetrical sport right? Overhead. Right. One arm getting attacked all the time. Desiree: [00:22:42] There’s times when you have to go see a doctor, right? Shoulder. Right? Elbow. People get wrist issues. Desiree: [00:22:47] With all kinds of sports. Knees. And to be able to know how to heal that through the movement that I do with the strength, the muscularity and stuff. Its’ a huge gift. I liken it to people who can fix their house or their car and they don’t have to call an expert, you know? Weston: [00:23:04] Yeah. Well hold on. Lets back up a little bit. Are you suggesting that someone doesn’t have to be in perfect athletic condition to come practice yoga? If they are strong . . . Desiree: [00:23:18] it’s going to be easier for them. Okay. So when people come in and they’re weak or injured, they’re going to have to get stronger and heal that part first. And that’s how I’ve learned to teach that. So it’s not that they can’t do it. Its that strength is the doorway we all have to walk through. And if we are weak, we have to heal, and strengthen the weak part. And really the weaknesses, Weston: [00:23:38] It’s just us showing us something via our body, which is, of course, the last plane, and wanting to show something to us that this is something going on. Hey, take a look at this. You know pain is uncomfortable, or an issue is uncomfortable, but when we actually become aware of how it came to be, which may or may not be so simple. It’s not necessarily the cake. Cut and paste, you know, processes a lot of times we are familiar with today, but rather something goes deeper. And when we actually deal with that, it has an effect, meaning it has an effect on our body. So the soul, if you will, or a spiritual self, shall we say can create that balance. With out necessarily… I won’t say that we don’t have to apply ourselves, but not necessarily in the way that I think a lot of people. We let me back up. I don’t think people really understand that that connection can be made. And so if we went to a class or say, if I want your class, and I had a knee problem. It’s not about you forcing me to do something I can’t do. Desiree: [00:24:38] It’s the complete opposite. We call pain our little doer, our teacher. If you have any pain, that is there to teach or wake us up to learn how to move in a more efficient way to open up some tight places and strengthens the weak places so that the pain goes away and then we’re free. So it’s a little, it’s calling. It’s like a wake up call. That’s all it is. Yeah. And no, we’re never gonna cause more pain to that thing, but we are going to look into it. We’re gonna to stay away. That’s what people will do. They’ll come in. They’ll say, I know my limitations. I’ve got this bad knee. That will stop them. They’ll be sitting out for a lot of things and so I’ve learned from the methods I’ve studied and all the work I’ve done on my own body with physical therapy is, Desiree: [00:25:21] how to go into that with loving kindness and actually make it feel better rather than let it keep you away from things. It’s pretty marvelous. Weston: [00:25:30] It is. And actually you didn’t use the word. But I’m going to. And that’s compassion isn’t it, where you’re being so compassionate. And we can feel that. Not just in terms of the ruling of the teacher’s eyes, but really loving. And that that’s something that I I find with I’m going to say all yoga teachers. And I really have yet to have found one that didn’t have that intrinsic compassion and love that feels like I feel welcome. Even though I stepped in to a yoga group that I’ve ever been in before, and they’re just very, very loving. And it’s not a club or a group, or in the traditional sense, where we are hoping to be accepted to the club? It’s a very, very natural coalition or a collaboration of people coming together in a space that’s frankly pretty neutral, meaning neutral in the sense that outside of the different variations and pass that we have, including our our differences of lifestyle, to come in and do something different. And there’s something so compelling about that. Isn’t it? Desiree: [00:26:39] Yeah. Desiree: [00:26:39] Walking in and feeling like it’s okay for me to be here no matter what shape I’m in or what my thoughts are like or how much money I have, or what kind of education I have because everybody’s wearing T-shirts and shorts and they don’t know anything else about you. Your in your bare feet. That’s what I love about it. I’ve got people with PHD’s and multiple degrees and several houses. Their sitting in my class in their T-shirts, shorts, and bare feet and we’re working on the arches of their feet or their knees. It’s so beautiful.W Weston: [00:27:05] You can’t compare it. It is. It is. It’s kind of nice to step away from these perceived parts of who we are in terms of our identities. So you’re saying then too, that Desiree, the transformation is it something that we can develop or just something that happens to us as a result of getting connected to our bodies in this way? Desiree: [00:27:31] Definitely. We just always start from where we are. That’s what, I love what you said that we all are welcome here. It’s a come as you are a party. You don’t have to be such and such like have achieved a certain thing. It’s not a competitive thing. Like so many of the sports activities that people love are competitive because they need to have that goal. But in yoga, there’s no goal except getting to know yourself better and learning how to connect your head in your heart. Like that’s the only goal. Achieving poses is not the goal. Desiree: [00:28:01] Although it looks like the goal and it might lead some people for a while, it’s eventually going to have to shift because nobody’s body can take that kind of hard push to achieve, achieve for their whole lifetime. Be done. That’s not possible. I think it is a blessing. Weston: [00:28:19] I think that part is really interesting to me because of course, my background, which I’m going to call stereotypical which may or may not be true, but was very competitive. So, you know, we’re playing football, baseball, tennis, skiing. Even these individual sports were always, in from where I came from, quite competitive, not kind of. So going into a yoga class were, you know, what’s the goal? You know. Show me how to kick the football between the posts. You know, I’m looking for that. I’m laughing about my first son going in. And I was really confused. Is was like a game that we didn’t have any rules, and we’re just going to focus on ourselves. And I thought, well, what does that mean? Focus on myself? I mean, I’m looking around at other people in class and they seem to be doing better than I am. So I’m already going into that competitive mindset and realizing actually kind of quickly, almost alarmingly, that I don’t have to do that. And that was, again, a different kind of very subtle and very beautiful invitation that I don’t know if I would have experienced loss. I stepped into the class. Desiree: [00:29:22] Right. Yeah. And the way you describe it, it’s perfect. That’s exactly what it is. But, you know, the thing is, I take my yoga background into the gym with me because I took up weightlifting seriously a couple of years ago. And now I find that I can use that in there. And I just wonder if that crossover is happening for more and more people these days between whatever sport they love, that has the competitive nature of the goal, the achievement thing. And then the yoga that is in their blood now. Yeah. I think that’s starting to happen. Weston: [00:29:55] You know, my daughter lovingly determined that she wanted to interview me and she was on a recent podcast and we’re going to do some more of that. But she brought a perspective that sometimes being so close to the trees that I missed. And then I want to ask the question of you. Have you noticed a change in people at large, but especially young people in terms of their interest to be more connected? Desiree: [00:30:20] Well, the young people that I work with. Yeah, they’re awake at an earlier age than I remember. So, yes. And probably there’s so many reasons for that. The world we live in is driving people there sooner. There’s a need. Weston: [00:30:37] Yeah, I do think that, too? And actually it’s why I love your comment, your phrase that others are using that love is stronger than fear, because especially in today’s, shall we say, more recent political climate, which has been the total opposite of that. And when I say recent that’s been going on since the beginning of humankind. But the idea that we can focus on something that’s greater than separation and fear is incredible. And I feel through my daughters, you know, kind of putting a magnifying glass on that thought for me. I have slipped in that not knowing or, but there has been a tremendous change because I see individuals who have awareness that, boy, I didn’t get to a lot louder than them. And I’m not saying that competitively just in terms of objectively. And yet what a difference it makes to have an understanding of what your purposes, how you want to follow that purpose and do those things that just you feel compelled to do. There’s something about that, Desiree, that you have been using your body and your talents and your abilities. You know, obviously from the get go. But to really, really express that even a full and more complete expression, there’s something just really, really individually cool about that. Desiree: [00:31:58] I was just thinking about young people and the millennials. You know, they get a bad rap. But you and I have raised those kids. Weston: [00:32:07] Very true. Desiree: [00:32:09] I’m very active in my kids lives right now. My daughter has two babies. And so we moved in order to, so that I can help her with those babies every day. So I’m around that millennial energy quite often now. And sometimes we talk about it and work out together at the gym. Desiree: [00:32:24] I think my kids were born to tell me to stop living in fear. The millennial generation lives in the present moment. Where our generation was not doing that. Weston: [00:32:35] I’ve got to share this with you, but it was something that most people that know me to some degree have experience with. But when I first sat down to tell our children what this change of life was going to take place with regards to what dad did, because I was involved in business in a big way and I was making a huge shift. And I had this family meeting that I want you to think of as being more of like a board of directors meeting where I’m leading it and everyone else is quiet, which is, of course, the style that I was raised in. But we’re having this meeting. I’m telling the kids that there’s gonna be this big change. My son’s eleven, my daughter’s ten. And my son says, yeah, we’ve been expecting you to get here. And I’m talking about, you know, going from, you know, a coat and tie, to briefcase change, to God knows what I’m going to end up doing in terms of how I felt at the time. And he said, yeah, meeting’s done. He stands up, grabbed his sister and they leave the room. And I’m like, what? I mean, that’s not even possible. And so, yeah, I don’t know if I’m not, you know, their the teachers and I’m, you know, dog paddling behind them, hoping to catch up a little bit. But it’s certainly felt like that in my family and it’s been a long time since I’ve seen your daughter. But I know that’s true with you, too. Desiree: [00:33:48] For sure. and my grand kids now are here to teach me more. Yes. And I just follow this little guru that’s three years old around and be present with her and feel better for it. So, I mean, it makes me excited about the future, this is where I could be afraid of the future. There’s a lot of talk of fear of the future, climate change and everything. But if I think like that, I’m going to become depressed. When we focus her attention on what we want to create, Weston: [00:34:19] and you’ve suggested it several times and we will really highlight this very much, is by being present. And by being present isn’t about what happened in eighth grade or seventh grade for me or what happened even last week, its about really creating what we want in this moment. And if we’re going to do that in terms of manifesting or creating of anything, in terms of world peace and or substantial changes to our contributions to one another, as human beings, we really want to be present. Without that, we’re chasing our tails mean we’re going round and round we’re chasing our past, we’re chasing the future, where we’re busy as we can possibly be even more distracted than we’ve ever been. But this thought of becoming present is really, well it’s kinda sleepy. It’s been around forever by the way. Weston: [00:35:07] It’s not a new thing, but it’s really, really cool to just go into that moment and find out what the present moment, where it will take you. Desiree: [00:35:21] Without fear, of the future, or regret about the past. And that’s that’s how we get distracted from the present moment, so easy for us to do that. And that’s why I like the younger generation. I feel when I created my program called Wisdom warriors’ for people over 55, I thought it would be good to just hang out with like minded peers and cook in that soup. But after working with that for a few years, yeah, it was fun. We can talk about dental work and there would be no eyebrows raised you know, I’ve got a bridge and you didn’t. Yeah, whatever. Desiree: [00:35:55] Don’t mention having a crown break to a 30 year old. I realize that we know, I need the younger generation. Desiree: [00:36:05] I need to be stimulated and learn from them. I need to be challenged. Otherwise, I’m gonna kind of settle into, it’s OK that’s the thing about aging. It’s okay not to work so hard anymore. It’s okay not to challenge yourself now. You can just settle back in. That’s the dance I’m doing right now is I’m allowing myself to be challenged by younger people. But using my wisdom, I call it wisdom warriors you know. Weston: [00:36:30] Yeah. No, no, no. I haven’t played tennis for quite a while and fortunately I have not had any injuries of any kind really?. But the flow of the game is as I’ve matured, if I can use that term is to become more efficient. Meaning it used to be I would chase that ball everywhere that it goes, now I still want to do that. But things have changed. And so my interest now is to integrate being at one with the ball, my tennis racket, of course, strangely the court, I mean, you know, the court, the weather, the birds. I mean, literally everything. And then, of course, we have this person that’s on the other side of me acting like a backboard, to kick it back. And regardless of what that activity is, that connection is more fun than the game. So the idea that I’ve become more in tune to the process is, I don’t know, that’s where I’ve been putting all of my attention that it fuels me not to try and do things with the least amount of strokes as we would play the game of golf. But but that is subjective. But to really be efficient with the connection and to me, that comes back to this thought that you’re presenting to us, that by being present, we find ourselves there. So, you know, we can have the hole on one or I can have the ace. And yet I’m onto the next hole at the next stroke. Then if I’m holding onto that, then, of course, I’m in trouble. And that could be that I’ve had a wonderful shot to something much, much less than that. And I think that the practice of yoga is indeed very, very refreshing in that way because it draws us into the process instead of it being an objective that we’re trying to get to. Desiree: [00:38:19] Right. Desiree: [00:38:20] And there’s so many different aspects of the practice. It’s sometimes it’s for restoring yourself like resting. There’s resting yoga and there’s active yoga. And I like the yin and yang of that. Desiree: [00:38:34] I was also thinking about the fact that you’ve never been injured in tennis, which is amazing. As much as aggressively as you’ve played. But sometimes I wonder if, you know, you’ve got tight hamstrings. If you came into a yoga class really seriously and devoted yourself coming to practice, you might start to uncover some places where you didn’t realize were tight. That could be. Weston: [00:38:52] You know, to be honest with you, I started stretching, let me back up. I was encouraged spiritually to start stretching like two years ago. And I thought that that meant a little bit, meaning I was I was going to the gym very aggressively lifting those kinds of things. Fine. But the stretching part was giving it some attention. And the yoga class would be tethered in here and there. And I ended up stretching for a year and a half, pretty much putting aside all of my what used to be normal lifting and running workouts. And that’s not good or bad. This is something I was pursuing. But in doing that, I discovered all kinds of things that I wasn’t aware that I was doing to my body unconsciously. Weston: [00:39:41] And one of the things that I had grown up with was I was exposed to the idea that if we’re going to get something out as in anger or frustration, we go to the gym to get it out because that was a safe place to do it versus, you know, striking or getting involved in something like that. And it made sense to some degree, but I found that it was actually hurting myself, when I say hurting, minor things in the gym and in my stopping to do that to actually become present with stretching, which actually turned into, if you looked at me in the gym, it looks like I’m practicing yoga and for all intensive purposes I’m not practicing positions, but I’m certainly. doing things in an effort to get myself connected back into my body and in doing that I found that there was a lot of things that were repressed or that were trying to be expressed in my body that hadn’t, shall we say, taken the time to see and doing that it was like oh, for goodness sakes. And most of that discovery was fortunately not done through pain where I was forced to do that because of something, but rather I was bringing myself here because, well, I could use the words came by accident to do that, but that wouldn’t be truthful either. But there’s some part of me that knew that I needed to reconnect in that way. And that seems to be unknown. And is really driving me more than ever to be really connected to my body in the same way that we can act ourselves spiritually. And of course this is the whole reason I want to bring this whole topic to everybody, because I think it’s tremendous value that we can really take a moment to become aware of what our bodies are trying to communicate to us. I think you’ve shared something pretty strong in the idea that maybe I haven’t known and maybe I still don’t know some things that are going on. And I think that’s very, very fair as an observer. But of course, you being the teacher that are. That doesn’t surprise me. Desiree: [00:41:32] And if I took up tennis, I would quickly learn where I, you know any time you cross train. That’s why I do weightlifting to balance out the flexibility that I have. I learned so much. In fact when I first started, there were things I could not do. Here I’ve done yoga all my life and I can’t bench press because my shoulders so wacky. So then I had to heal the shoulder. That’s I’m talking about. And because of what I do and all the different types of yoga that I do, I think my view of my aging process is affected in that positive way. And that’s what I want to say to people who are on the fence, they think they should try yoga, but they’re afraid to, is just think about you ten years from now. And back it up. What do you want to be able to do comfortably? You want to be able to get up and down off the floor easily. Do you want to get in and out of a car without grunting. You won’t be able to carry things, you know. Back it up. Because that’s what I’m looking at. Weston: [00:42:28] Yeah, me too. But you know, I have a pretty assertive desire, meaning I wanted to be doing backflips in my 90th year in the assumption that I want to. Meaning I really don’t want my body telling me what I can and cannot do. And that’s probably why I give it the attention that I have, because I’m interested in living a lifestyle that is not limiting to me. No, that’s something I don’t get to control, meaning things can take place within my body and I understand that as it happens with everybody. But I think these are opportunities, instead of them being the end of the road, meaning if something did happen or I have to overcome something, whether that’s emotionally or physically its part of the process. So instead of thinking that I’m done because, you know, I can no longer go play tennis or swing a golf club or whatever else those things would want to be, it becomes a change. And I like that. And I sense that within you, Desiree. And I actually always have. There’s some part of you that’s really flexible, but not just from mechanical, physical, bodily way, but a flexibility that allows you to shift. And my senses, and by the way, I’ve never had the glorious opportunity to have you as my teacher and as a class. But I have a sense that you lead your classes with the ability or the actually conscious desire to shift that, so that that kind of communication is being taught to us. Is that fair to say? Desiree: [00:44:02] That’s what they try to do. I really do. I want this attitude for people. This is, I have a vision of continuing to teach for the rest of my life because I love to share what I’m learning and I keep learning involving, but yeah, exactly how you described it. We may have to learn from some changes that happened and we may have to learn a really hard lesson if we become paralyzed, those of us who love movement, but to not be afraid. I think that’s my biggest message is not let fear stop us, to be more inquisitive, more curious, not let fear stop us from anything, because there’s mountains of evidence behind me, of things that I’ve quote unquote failed at, or not done well at, that could can stop me from moving forward and to ignore the mountains of evidence and keep going forward in the thinking that it can get better. I can learn. I can change. I can grow. That’s that’s how I want to be in the world. Weston: [00:44:56] Me too. And of course, to my last breath. And not because I have to just because its something that really fuels me and it’s contagious, meaning I feel an excitement in connecting to you. And that’s why I wanted to invite you to do what you’re doing. And again, I just want to thank you so much for your your contributions. Just as a person that is able to see that. I’m not talking about what you’re doing here, but literally how you’ve literally touched all of these people all around the world in different capacities. Desiree, it’s truly extraordinary. I just have to tell you that. That sometimes when you’re in that body and speaking to you, you may or may not give that as much as attention. I’m not trying to pump up your ego, but just to tell you literally how much you are offering that contribution by just being you, let alone the formality of the things that you continue to inspire us. Weston: [00:45:47] I think it’s just stunning, to be honest. Desiree: [00:45:51] Thank you. And you’re right. I do forget because I’m in it. You know. I don’t not realize how it looks from the outside world. And that’s also why, you know, I’ve shared my story so many times about losing my son. I shared that in many ways publicly so that others who have had this experience could be inspired because I’ve been inspired by other people who have overcome trauma. Weston: [00:46:14] You know, most of my audience is probably not familiar with that. Desiree: [00:46:18] And if you wanted to give… Sure I like people to know this story because they see a bouncy 60, almost 61 year old granny playing around with her grand kids and doing yoga poses. They’re unreal looking. Weston: [00:46:28] I look like a cheerleader. Let me share with everybody that that’s not true. You don’t look like a granny and you certainly have more energy than most 15 year olds. So don’t try and foul like you’re some old codger coming to the class with a cane, because that’s not true. And that goes for your husband, Andrew, as well. OK. Desiree: [00:46:48] But you know what I mean, is they see as positive cheerleaders, they’ve got it all. Happy marriage, you know. Desiree: [00:46:53] And they don’t know the backstory. Sixteen years ago, my son at the age of 19, no he was 20 and his girlfriend was 19. They were both murdered. They were shot while camping out overnight, celebrating their one year dating anniversary in the Phoenix desert, about an hour north of Phoenix off of I-17. They don’t know that that happened. Yeah. And that I’ve had to grapple with that. And that’s part of my spiritual journey. And it was never solved. The case has never been solved. I’ve had to allow and accept his souls journey can be different than I would have ever wanted and get get back into celebrating life and not being so full of grief. To get my joy back while I even still hold grief, still at the same time. And it’s called synthesizing happiness. That’s what I’ve learned from my study, is when a person has a trauma and then they have to get back in and figure out a way to climb out of that deep well, claw their way back into life, into the light of day. That’s called synthesizing happiness. And that kind of happiness can never be taken away from you because you had to manifest that. You’ve had to make it. It didn’t just befall you. You know. So that’s a long lasting type of, if you will, happiness is such a weird word. But you know what I mean? I do. Abiding joy. Weston: [00:48:13] Yeah. The sense of synthesizing what we might make of the processing is something that we’re, that we achieved per say. And I’ve always said that happiness is a byproduct of our being ourselves. So when we really are ourselves, our true selves, then we find ourselves being happy and peaceful and healthy and kind of nice to be around. So it’s pretty incredible, and yet there sometimes can be quite a challenge or challenges that takes place. I don’t think there’s you know this, Desiree, but we almost lost both of our children in a severe accident less than five blocks from the house. In the accident there were six kids in the car. Both my son and my daughter were there and the biggest trauma happened to my daughter. And she had to have several surgeries on her head because her head had actually hit the asphalt. As the car was turning around, meaning, it spun and rolled over and she hit the asphalt in the process. And it’s amazing that anyone walked away from that. And yet I remember running onto the scene, quite literally, and I don’t know if your familiar with Berry Koffman, or Suzy Kaufman. But they wrote a marvelous book years ago called Happiness is a Choice and something I was exposed to. Weston: [00:49:36] And I remember running into the scene knowing that whatever we have is in this moment, meaning I don’t know what I’m about to see. Weston: [00:49:47] And what I did see was just devastating as a father. And that’s from my children, plus all the other people that were involved in this two car accident or 8 people involved. And yet there’s, I’m going to get emotional about it, something so magical about realizing that these are moments that are not tests, but shall we say opportunities of continuing connection. So the idea that my kids are with me today is something I feel extremely, and extraordinarily thankful for, and yet nothing is going to remain the same, so I think your story is significant and to be honest with you, Desiree, you know, you expressed it quite quickly in the same kind of way that I kind of did almost like we would describe the Titanic going down as scientists. But there was a lot of emotion involved in you know, the idea of loss and how we reconnect to go forward and even the desire to want to participate with ourselves happily, let alone share that opportunity for others. I think it’s, again, truly extraordinary. And I’m thinking of you here. Desiree: [00:51:01] Well, I knew that I had a choice as I learned from watching many other people, as I can either let this take me down or lift me and others up. And that seemed like the only choice to make. And that could have been because I’d only been involved in the yoga practice for so long. That I had learned early on in yoga I learned to take responsibility. That’s the moving from organized religion to Eastern philosophy. But there is no outside God. Right. That the divinity is within. Then I cannot blame or rely on something outside of myself. I need to take responsibility for everything that happens and everything I think about what happens. That’s pretty huge. Weston: [00:51:44] And it takes, I use the term practice, and I don’t mean that like discipline practice, but applied practice because we want to. Weston: [00:51:54] But the beauty of going within and becoming accountable for everything that we’re participating in is really incredible. Weston: [00:52:07] Accountable doesn’t mean that we control, but the accountability is in the idea that I get to choose my perception and that is not happening to me, but rather I’m a part of something versus the separation that we want to continue to create because of the ego mind. And it’s I don’t know, there’s something really, really beautiful about putting an action to this process. And again, its very compelling to others who have or are going through significant changes in there life. I had a guest and she’s a certified yoga teacher as well. She had cancer, a very young woman, and with no background in terms of the family tree having cancer. And yet she was overwhelmed by the yoga community in terms of what they offered her. And not that they wouldn’t, but she wasn’t necessarily expecting that. And yet it was. And by the way, real, not you know, Hi, how you doing type stuff but real depth of connection from people that she, for the most part didn’t know. And that kind of connection is stuff that, you know, brings me to my knees in terms of wanting to be truly touched, because there’s something about that you can feel. And I’m so grateful for all of our connection when we when we offer that with on another. Desiree, can I ask you a question in terms of kind of wrapping it up, would you offer us or would you have like three steps that we could walk away from and putting our body into motion and how that might benefit us in any category that you want to share? Desiree: [00:53:45] Your talking about motivating people to get up off the couch. Weston: [00:53:49] I am. Because, you know, there’s this desire that, you know, it’s January 1st. We want to make a change. And we’ve signed up for the new club, and yet we don’t go, or, you know, we’re not necessarily making a change in lifestyle. Anything from a physical level. So let us hear from you and your experience in terms of how we might be inspired to do three things that would take us in this new direction. Desiree: [00:54:18] Go for a walk, one thing. Get out in nature, that’s so obvious. Everyone knows that they feel when they get out in nature and not on the treadmill inside a gym, but it is certainly different. Yeah, yeah, yeah. And take some time to sit quietly and focus on the breath. Maybe another one that could connect someone, even if it’s with your morning coffee to not be on a device, to be present to that one thing. Breathing in the smell, and the taste of that early morning beverage. That’s the easy one. And then simple stretching or lying down on a rolled up blanket or something to open your heart up with your arms outstretched to get a little upper back opening with your eyes closed with some beautiful music. That would be a simple thing that feels good to bring you into to the moment. And those are the most simple things I can think of, I can think of a ton of more advanced things like I totally gave up sugar. Oh, my God, that’s a life changer. But that’s a big commitment. Maybe people might not be ready to do that. Maybe after the holidays. Weston: [00:55:29] Well, if you get into that, we’ve given up that and then some for personal reasons. Because. But non-health related just because it was personal preference to do something better than what we were doing and believe it or not that’s not so hard when you get past the addiction of week two. Weston: [00:55:50] But you know, Desiree, you have some products, don’t you? That would be helpful to others, too, to make these changes, DVD, etc.. Desiree: [00:56:00] I do. I have a book called Fearless After Fifty How to Thrive with Grace Grit and Yoga. Okay. Available on Amazon and now Kindle and Audible. OK. Many different ways for that. Yeah. And then the other thing is my made online videos for practicing with. Ones on yoga download. Those are great. And also on tint.com which stands for there is no try.com. And that’s all on my website. People can find my name. Spell that for us. Desiree Rumbaugh. Weston: [00:56:38] I just want to let you know on a personal note. I just adore you and certainly your family and I’m just so grateful for you taking the time. And most people listening, don’t know that coordinating with Desiree is a little bit like trying to line up a jet. She’s all over the place, and so coordinating a time was significant. And again, I just want to thank you from literally the bottom of my heart for your presence and your time, and your devotion today. Desiree: [00:57:03] Thank you so much, Weston. I appreciate you just as much. Weston: [00:57:06] Thank you. And I certainly hope to have this opportunity again. Weston: [00:57:16] For us to make true connections, we have to engage.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Body & Soul | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 58 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How to BE yourself with your family during the holidays Wouldn’t you rather be yourself in your family gathering? (Even if they’re difficult) They can’t be that bad. But maybe they are.  Being with your family, especially over the holidays can be difficult. What if you didn’t have to accommodate or be small? What if you could just be yourself? Lunch with Sarah is father (spiritual channel) and daughter straight up talk about how to be with family during Christmas or Hanukkah.  Filled with direct questions and wonderful insight of how to enjoy your holiday season instead of enduring it. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 057 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: How to BE yourself with your family during the holidays Weston: [00:00:44] Thank you, everybody, for joining me for another Lunch with Sarah. I have my beautiful daughter with me again. So thank you for coming back. Sarah: [00:00:51] Hello. Hi. Thanks for having me. Weston: [00:00:55] Well, my pleasure. And, of course . . . don’t think you know… but everyone kind of liked ya. Sarah: [00:01:01] That’s really kind. I thought so, too. Weston: [00:01:04] But no, they really did. And so thank you for your feedback, everybody, for participation and Sarah wanted to join us again. And she’s going to lead us in another discussion on family. Weston: [00:01:15] Uh oh, is that a good thing? That’s yet to be determined. Sarah: [00:01:22] Well, we were thinking about what we were going to chat about during lunch this week. Yes. And Christmas Holiday Season is upon us. It’s the time of year to be with family. That’s actually my favorite part of this time of year. Getting the time off of work is for me all about being with my family and having the time to see everybody. I’m glad you feel that way. Well, I wouldn’t get too excited about this yet. Sarah: [00:01:50] Just kidding. Sarah: [00:01:51] Okay. I mean, for me, I see my family often. So this isn’t too different from the rest of the year for me. But I know a lot of my friends or even my significant other really only gets to see family on holidays. So it’s a really special time. Although sometimes that can be really intimidating and or bring up a lot of stuff because you’re not seeing family that often. So we could see this backwards actually while everyone else is having gone through this pain once or twice a year. Weston: [00:02:21] Thanksgiving and Christmas, we do it all the time? Sarah: [00:02:25] Does that mean we’re just like numb to it? Maybe. But I think there’s real value in what you’re bringing up. So. Sarah: [00:02:32] Yes, so it just got me thinking, is there something about even the group dynamic of getting everybody together in one room for one day or two days vs. having lunch with your mom, calling your dad on the phone, going to see a movie with your brother or sister? There seems to be something about the holidays where everyone is together in one place that feels like what I would consider, like a Fourth of July of triggers like firework, firework, firework, firework. Sarah: [00:03:08] And even if I go into it feeling really Zen, maybe someone else is lighting off triggers and ultimately something that someone will say, even though I think I have a fine, normal, even good relationship with my family. Sure. That I’ll feel like, I’ll start to feel childish or I’ll start to feel like I need to assert myself or that I need to have my opinion known, or sometimes that I need to fix someone else or, so, or accommodate, or walk on eggshells. Weston: [00:03:42] Right. Sarah: [00:03:42] Oh gosh, that one too. And then you beat yourself up after you leave. I should have said X, Y and Z. So um, This is really good, Sarah. I think it’s an interesting topic. Yeah. Because I think a lot of this stuff that comes up is sometimes conscious. And then sometimes it’s also subconscious. Sarah: [00:03:59] So maybe we can talk about that, too. But let’s just start off by saying, it’s the most wonderful time of the year. Weston: [00:04:11] Well, we all know that you can really sing, so why don’t you try that again. Sarah: [00:04:16] What’s our song that has the Holly? It’s a Holly, Jolly Christmas. Sarah: [00:04:22] That’s more what it’s like for us. But. Weston: [00:04:25] Are you ready to talk about it? I’m set, but can I dig in? Yeah. So the trigger thing in terms of becoming aware that, you know, you can walk into an environment and this environment, of course, is of your past. And when I say past in terms of your birth family, and we have all of these memories and all of these pieces of our experiences that maybe haven’t been processed as a complete. And so when that’s not complete, it’s very, very easy to be triggered. And I’ll just use the word shell, which is referencing the ego or the ego just goes, well, it’s my turn to speak and we need to be competitive based upon how many people are talking at the same time at the dinner table. Yeah. And that I need to be heard. But this is, I think, huge for a lot of people and yet it’s all tied to the past. Sarah: [00:05:16] I completely agree with you. And you were just talking about like the dinner table, which is where a lot of this stuff comes up. But I was also thinking with family. I’ll just talk about me. But I think this could apply to maybe a lot of other people. Is I tie a lot of my identity to my family, because I’m trying to think, how come I don’t necessarily feel the need to assert my ideas, my opinions, my thoughts? I don’t feel the need to tell people how I’ve grown, to even show off with my group of friends, but with my family I do. So I’ll feel like, like here’s my time to show that I’m not, I’m not 32 anymore. I’m 33. And here’s my new ideas, Right. And I’ve grown in the way of X, Y and Z or I’ve opened my mind and I’m wanting to let my family know. I’m wanting to assert myself more and really create my identity with my family. And I’m even trying to, in those family situations, disassociate from my past identity, with my family. And I’m wondering if that’s why some of those triggers more come up with family vs. friends. You know what I mean? Weston: [00:06:38] Yeah, I do. But I think you’re on something really significant. And if I can kind of re-frame that just a little bit. Yeah. Your permission? Our birth families are, of course are our first places where we create, we are, we live or we have a structure created for us and we get used to that structure. Then at one point through our maturing and growing up, hopefully we leave the family. What I mean by that is we go through adolescence, we become a teen and then at one point, there’s a re-identification process in terms of who I am outside of the family, probably the first time that we actually do that. And then as we continue down that path in terms of discovering who we really are, not just what we’ve created or the color of my hair or the color of my eyes type thing. We have a whole other opportunity to become aware. But we’re still connected, slash, sometimes tied, or I’ll even say attached, but not necessarily always in such a healthy way. Some of these memories are of our first family and what you were describing a moment ago. A lot of times is we want to impress Mom and Dad, through the idea this is what I’ve done this year and this is what I’m thinking this year. Weston: [00:07:49] Right. Which you may or may not do with your friends, sometimes you would, but um hoping to get, you know, their external approval, which is low level to their praise. And the worst, of course, would be to announce something that would be stupendous in your eyes, and then suddenly the family casts like a vote. Ooh wee which is 123456, how many members that we have in the family are voting against your idea, or we don’t agree. And that can be like a double hit to the stomach or, you know, right between the eyes. So I think that’s something really important to observe. But the trick, if I can call it that, is to become aware and not necessarily realize that anymore, especially in our spiritual tract, that we don’t need to be tied to these external reflections, inclusive of our families, so that we can really honor ourselves as who we are. And then, of course, our families are the one place, hopefully, that we will really, really be embraced for who we are, not just the experimental parts. Does that make sense? Sarah: [00:08:52] Yeah, it does make sense. I’m having two thoughts when you’re saying that. One is, I’m just going to go with that avenue first. Sarah: [00:09:01] You said in the very end, you said our family should be the place that embraces us for who we are. I know that’s not the case for a lot of people. That’s true. And I think that’s even where a lot of conflict comes from. Weston: [00:09:17] Internal and external. Yeah. OK. So with the family birth family, that doesn’t honor who you are. I’m thinking of a young man that we knew that you went to school with and he made a pretty serious proclamation about his sexual orientation and his family completely rejected him at a very early age. Weston: [00:09:40] And you know who I’m talking about, and get the opportunity for him to do it anyway, not because he was trying to shall we say, piss off his family, but rather just to be who he is, is really, you know, I’ll call it the biggest gesture or the biggest gift that you could ever give yourself. Right. And so while there’s always going be some kind of desire, some secret kind of hope that that person or those people I’m speaking of mom, dad, brothers and sisters and aunts and uncles and however that looks, that they might actually approve or like or really get on board to what you’ve done or who you are. The real truth is you don’t need it. And when I say you don’t need it, you don’t need to force that of those individuals. And in the state of openness, you’ll find that you create it, but not necessarily with the biological family that you came into. And that’s. It’s weird, but it is the coolest thing that you could ever experience. So the family that you’re trying to force, that is your birth family and I’m talking about all the interrelations of that, when we don’t do that, when we just reclaim who we are, and to me in totality, then we actually draw into ourselves as other family like members. And that could be spiritual, physical that literally are participating with us in genuine support of who we are. And then your world changes and then, Sarah: [00:11:05] Can we get just a little deeper into that? Because you’re bringing up really great topics. I want to make sure that we don’t brush over them too generally, Surely. So I think you brought up a great, great example. So let’s say that you’re coming home for the holidays and this year you’re out of the closet. Let’s say you’re coming home and you’re in your mid 30s and you live in the Midwest and you ain’t married yet. Right. And that’s going to be a big issue. Right. Let’s say you’re from a family that really looks at men as achievers, and you go to work. And this year, you lost your job and you’ve been unemployed for a year. Whatever your personal situation is. And you’re talking about your birth family vs. a family that you might create that supports you. But what do you do in situations where you’re spending whatever your affiliation is, Christmas, The Holidays, Hanukkah, whatever? Doesn’t matter. Your time doesn’t even have to be during the holiday season. Right. But your time with your actual family. Sarah: [00:12:12] How do you? Lets just ask the hard question, how do you sit in a room of people that don’t accept you? And, how do you even still feel love for yourself and still feel love for them? Weston: [00:12:27] Well, I guess I think that’s a very valid question, but I think I want to reframe that to what I was suggesting before and now I’m going to say it outloud, which is that’s not important. It wasn’t before. And although its perceived as important, but especially today, it’s just not important to who you really are. So what I’m saying is we don’t need that external approval. I don’t need dad’s approval or mom’s approval or my daughter’s approval about whatever changes or whatever choices that I’m making, even if that’s out of balance with regards to who I really am. And when we detach in that way, it changes something within us. Weston: [00:13:04] Instead of that being an endurance contest where I’m having to be with my family, you know, for this lunch, or this dinner, or this tea, it becomes, and you may hear caustic comments of the past or things that would be would be triggers. And you know what? You just kind of lock them down, out within your own self. This is interesting. That’s even clearer in terms of how my mom thought and does think with regards to what I should or shouldn’t do. Weston: [00:13:33] We talked about that earlier, how family sometimes walks into the room and says you should be doing this. And, you know, that’s a huge trigger for me. Weston: [00:13:43] And, and clearly something that most people would have a trigger to when we’re told what we . . . Sarah: [00:13:49] Yes. Should or shouldn’t do, that I should be living my life the way you’re living your life, because that’s usually what happens with family. Weston: [00:13:57] Well, and what that tells us, again, is think of us having individual shells, slash ego, and we have a family ego. Sarah: [00:14:07] I was just thinking that when you were saying that, that it’s not just about my identity, it’s more the identity that I’m a part of this whole family. And so it’s his whole family identity or ego, Right. That I want to be proud to be a part of, Sarah: [00:14:21] and therefore, it’s really upsetting when someone has really different views from me because I don’t want to be associated with that. And they’re probably thinking the same thing about me if our views are very different. You know what I mean? Weston: [00:14:35] I do. And it’s much like a business, a marketing brand. We’re trying to protect the image of the brand. And, you know, and the brand here is a Jolly Brand. Sarah: [00:14:45] We call our brand, the Jolly Kingdom, and that’s what we toast to every year. The Jolly Kingdom! Weston: [00:14:50] Well, which is true. But we don’t think of ourselves as kings and queens for, say, as much as just,. Sarah: [00:14:56] I do. Weston: [00:14:56] You do? OK. Just a gathering or a group and to be united in that way. But it’s not about having to protect who we are. Weston: [00:15:06] I mean, for example, our image a lot of times, especially this time of year, is that we always have to be happy. Yeah, Jolly happy. Right? And yet we are. I mean, I think we generally are. We’re happy people. I think that’s fair to say. Yeah. But you know darn well we’re not all the time. And that’s something to appreciate it. But no one needs to protect in the Jolly Kingdom, our brand. We can just be ourselves. Right. And if someone comes to dinner or Christmas dinner or any other function. Any other time of year. Weston: [00:15:36] And that we can’t accept that, then that’s something that’s an issue that each individual has to come to their own personal growth or personal development to appreciate and then ultimately say, you know what doesn’t matter? I don’t need my dad’s approval any longer. And when we make that shift within ourselves, it changes everything. Sarah: [00:15:56] It’s so empowering. Don’t you think? Absolutely. And it’s difficult. I understand. I want to make it sound easier said than done. But I do, actually. I mean, I know you’re right, because the ego in the mind is going to make everything seem harder. Right. Than it is. But, you know, I really agree with you, and I think you brought up a great topic. Like there’s always that meme that circulates the Internet this time of year that it starts with Thanksgiving. It’s about like, you know, get ready for Thanksgiving dinner. And that one crazy uncle that talks about politics or that one aunt that’s, you know, a bigot or a religion. Right. Exactly. And I think that sets us up to feel like we all have to think the same to get along. Sarah: [00:16:40] And the truth is, I don’t think we do. I think you could be sitting next to someone that has radically different beliefs or even feelings about things than you do. And it’s not about one person being right or being wrong. Even if I’m really feel like I’m going on a limb saying this publicly. Yeah what? But even if your beliefs, you feel are universally right, do you know what I mean by that? No? OK. So like I believe that love is universally right. Sure. Okay. And I don’t believe that hate is universally right. OK. But in this world, people have the right to love or hate. And we’re watching that play out. Sarah: [00:17:25] We’re watching that more than ever. It’s always been happening. Sarah: [00:17:28] But because of the rise of the Internet and all that, we’re watching it more, and with more transparency. Yeah. And so. So even a dilemma that I’ve come up with or come up to, is, I wouldn’t want to be opposed in my vantage point of love and inclusivity. But if I shut down and judge someone else who is sitting at my same table. This actually happened to me last year, was at a dinner with some friends and some friends of friends. So I didn’t really know everyone that well and someone there was, I never experienced this in my life, someone there was openly racist, and was, and didn’t feel shy or, and straight up said at one point, Oh yeah, I am a little racist and was talking about, and it was so triggering for me and upsetting. Sure. And I started fuming. I had my boyfriend next to me grabbing my hand calming me down, because I was like, I’m going to fly off the flippin handle at this person. I don’t want to be associated with you. And they got up from the table for a minute and I let the whole. I’m even shaking talking about it now. And I let the whole table know I’m not okay with this. That person needs to go back to wherever they’re from, and essentially I found myself in such a conundrum about it because I felt like me completely rejecting them and not even wanting to sit at the same table with them. Is that not the exact same thing that they’re doing to me? Weston: [00:19:06] It is. And, you know, you’re describing some of this. I think it couldn’t be more perfectly timed today in our families, within ourselves and certainly even in our communities. And certainly I have to reflect politics as well, that there hasn’t been a desire to create unity. And this unity has to come from within ourselves. So the idea that someone is having such an horrible thought or belief system, let’s say horrible in terms of how it’s perceived by you to being completely opposite of yours, I think to get back to your universal thought that if you’re really loving, then loving doesn’t mean that you have to endorse them. Right. Or to back them or to be quiet in their presence. But but lovingly appreciate that this is a paradigm that’s taught, that’s all prejudice is, if you really get into it. Right. And then that’s a fear of something that they don’t even know. But that’s presuming that they want to be educated to get out of that. And some people don’t. And so if we can just really appreciate that without necessarily thinking that something, and here’s a keyword, being taken from you see, there’s no need for you to defend that. And there’s no need for you to fear that anyone else at that table is going to think that you’re racist, that you have radical beliefs, what am I trying to say, yeah, racial prejudice. Yeah. Thank you, Racial prejudice. Racial prejudice when you don’t, and that can be said, you know, with charisma or that can be said just plainly, that I don’t really agree with the present view of what’s being talked about at the table, without having to pull out a club and go to war. Sarah: [00:20:47] Well, you know what the real internal battle that happened for me was? I felt like I needed to battle them. I felt like it was the just thing to do. I actually felt extremely guilty for weeks after that I didn’t. And I also felt like I needed to change their mind to be like me. And then I really sat with that feeling for, that was what I came up to a few weeks after. A few months after, it really came full circle to this. I needed to change their mind. Their mind is not who they are. My mind is not who I am. We were just talking about ego and identity. That’s just an ego and identity. It is not who I am. It is not who you are. And I thought if I can accept wherever you are in your life and feel comfortable in my own skin, also accepting wherever I am in my life, we can easily sit at the same table together. And then in our own act of just sitting at a table together, two people who have very different views on things. Isn’t that acceptance? Isn’t that love? Isn’t that the opposite of prejudice? And I had some, I had peace with that thought. It’s really, I think you’re spot on. Weston: [00:22:22] I just would add, just maybe one other word, from, I think of the word acceptance as a portal to coming into that energy, which is very powerful yet needed. And then to continue down that path as a suggestion, I’ll even call it a spiritual suggestion. We get to a place of honor, that we can actually honor that whole dynamic. Their polarity, if I can reflect it that way. But not in the idea that it’s real. Just honoring that their diehard stuck in that belief. And I say stuck, attached to, or firmly committed to. Stuck again implies that they should remove themselves from that belief, and that’s not necessarily the case. And the more that you get into connecting with source, of course, this is all allowed. And this isn’t just, this is a part of the polarity of this dynamic in terms of what we call earth, in terms of light and dark. And, you know, all of those those pieces of binary zeros and ones. So it’s exciting to see that, but without necessarily having to get lost in the idea that it has nothing to do with you. Right. That this whole family dynamic. And by the way, sometimes in that scenario, and you kind of, we talked about this in the beginning, is when we start to accommodate to a family member. Let’s remove our subject matter for the moment and just talk about family. When we start moving into the idea that I’m supposed to accommodate because this is dad or my brother based upon, you know, again, the past, maybe we can change that. Well, we don’t have to accommodate. We don’t have to participate in a role and responsibility beyond just being yourself. And then suddenly there’s not a need to protect yourself socially, again, emotionally and even from a physical perspective. Sarah: [00:24:13] I absolutely love what you’re saying, and I hope that wasn’t a detour. I know it was about the same topic with a different situation in the story. No I think it’s real. Weston: [00:24:21] Because I think, you know, people go into, especially today, sit down and have what should be or could be a very, very beautiful dinner. Weston: [00:24:30] Then something pops out of somebody’s mouth and suddenly there’s a divide in the rooms like, oh, my God, no I’m rage eating. Weston: [00:24:37] Yeah, we need to get to the other side. Rage eating or rage drinking. That’s the worst. Yeah, like that can really add to it, right? Did they really say that? Sarah: [00:24:48] So. Well, I think that’s why. Right? Aren’t alcohol sales like the highest of the whole year this time of year, and don’t you think that’s for a reason. Weston: [00:24:57] I think that has a lot to do with everyone wanting to, part of it be merry. Yeah. And the other part is we want to numb. We wouldn’t go to threat environment, if I’m going to have to be with aunt whomever, and deal with that, then where is that two bottles of wine that always helps me get through this experience.. I’m going to turn down my consciousness a little bit. Exactly. Yeah. So of course that doesn’t work. You just have a hangover and some things, . . . You’ll just deal with it next year. Weston: [00:25:21] Maybe. Right? Sarah: [00:25:25] So we talked about, you know, sitting at a table with people with different views. Yes. Than you. And I’m glad that we could get into that in some more detail, because I think that is much easier said than when you’re actually in that situation. So I’m glad we could get into that in more detail. Something else I’m thinking of, though, too, is this super unique dynamic that happens with family, is they knew you from birth. They know everything about you, and my brother knows how to pick a little teeny tiny scab until I’m losing it. And in the same manner, your family also, I feel like, knows how to make you laugh more than anybody else, because they also know every little thing about you. But the kind of opposite. And I’m not trying to just point out the negative things about family, but I want this to be useful for this type of year, time of year. So let’s talk about history with family, because sometimes in the past I feel like I’ve gotten in a family environment and I revert to being a teenager again or vice versa. Sarah: [00:26:34] I’ve seen other family members. Weston: [00:26:36] Well, you’re lucky because when I do that, I usually become a child. I skip being a teenager and go right to being a kid. And what I’m saying is I feel like I’m three and like I need to protect myself because someone’s hurt my feelings and I need to go back in the back. Sarah: [00:26:47] Right. Sarah: [00:26:47] My mom is like, “Sarah, you set the table” and I’m like, Mom, I’m not ready! Weston: [00:26:55] Yeah. Anything else that used to be the dynamic. And then that includes how the table is set. What things could or couldn’t be talked about as kids, which of course, hopefully is evolving, slash really changing. Right? That we don’t need to do things that we did when we were three, four or five or 15 or 16. Sarah: [00:27:14] The point is. Like we had a joke going on in our family that when we were kids, our mom stayed home with us and she was the best at home mom, and she cooked all the meals. And then when we grew up, me and Grant, you know, we went out, cooked our own meals, successful pre-adult or adult lives. And then we came back home we started to see a pattern that we went right back into, like 16 year old us, where mom cooks all the meals, we play games or do whatever. And, and then one year you’re like, why does that happen? We could all be cooking. We could all be helping. But when we all get together in a dynamic, we all revert back to what we remembered doing in this house. Right. Weston: [00:28:02] And then, of course, I’m not going to speak for Karen. But she could have some real, real strong attachments to that, even quite negatively like it’s her job. Sure. To continue to cook. You know, the big, huge meal. And that would be the planning of it, the execution of it. And of course, it tastes bad or someone makes a comment that something not quite cook properly, then, of course, feel like someone kicked her, you know, through the stomach again. But I think we’re back to roles, responsibilities, and that these roles and responsibilities that we started with is a term we have to address and realize that much, if not all of them. Yeah. Aren’t real men. There’s no such thing. So we don’t need to do that. And so when we go into that pattern, it could be resolved as quick as to saying what are we collectively going to create versus, you know, us coming to your home and suddenly you having to go into the responsibilities that perhaps that you grow with, grew up with or exposed to. And the idea that you have to cook, plan, do other when that could be that of your partner, when he could do all that. Versus it being you. Or we could all bring the food to this occasion as well, right? Sarah: [00:29:14] Yeah. I think a good thing to think about with that is the idea of presence, being in the present. Yes. Because like we said, sometimes family, even a home is like a time capsule. Then you just walk right back into old roles. And I think it’s a great habit just to take a nice breath from time to time. And just be in the now and say, I’m in the present. You don’t have to say it outloud. Sarah: [00:29:43] Yeah, right. Well, you can whatever your thing is. Sarah: [00:29:46] But, you know, anytime you take a breath. I just learned this recently, which is probably old school knowledge to a lot of people. But your breath is neither in the past or the future. It’s always happening right now. So it’s a great reminder when you take a breath that you’re just being in this moment right now and then take your actions from a place of that moment. And that could be part of the cure of.. Weston: [00:30:14] I think it’s not part of the cure, I think its THE cure. Because not necessarily the breath part, but the bringing yourself to balance and being in the . . . I have this this book The Magic of Now, which talks all about just being present. So, yeah, I think that’s tremendously important in terms of that contribution. And I know for myself, I still practice that, meaning even if I’m a dynamic, I will feel something and then I will just allow myself to go. Huh? Interesting. And of course, every time it takes me back to some previous moment and then I have to realize that’s not where I’m at. I’m not two days ago or five days ago or six years ago or fifty five years ago. I mean, however long that is? It’s just not today true. Sarah: [00:31:00] You just said something so brilliant. Which is something will happen. And you mentioned that you take a moment. You take a space. You take a breath. Yes. I think that’s one of the the massive keys to the word trigger. Right The whole idea of a trigger is you pull a trigger. Boom. It’s instant, Right. And it’s out. It’s out. the gun. It’s too late. And taking a moment, realizing that you don’t have to react to everything instantly. Weston: [00:31:27] Yet for me personally, within my personality type. And that’s like Im wanting to use as an identification, but only to describe something. I’ve always had a hair trigger, which is perhaps even faster than a lot of people. So if I barely think that someone’s coming at me with a projectile, yeah, I’ve got to get my gun out and shoot back quickly, really quickly or my ego would have me believe that. And ultimately, let’s just say that hasn’t worked. Not to my favor. I don’t think it would for anybody, to be honest. That’s why I’m talking about it. Yeah. So realizing it and so me slowing that down. Taking a moment takes my finger off of the trigger and realize, OK, this is we’re talking about the shell again engaging in its activities of the past. And how it thinks that its going to get hurt. And no, this is someone making a comment. And if I need clarification. I can just ask. Right. Is this what you really meant? And if someone is really, again, staunchly sharing something that I firmly don’t believe or don’t have association with. It’s OK. I now understand, but I don’t need to protect myself from it. Sarah: [00:32:36] I think that’s brilliant. What you just said. I feel like a lot of conflict, not even between two people, just inner conflict comes from your own perception of what’s happening versus what’s actually happening. Because. If there’s three people in a room, three people are going to describe an event completely differently, right? It’s true. So when you’re constantly living off of your own instant triggers of, you know what, uncle Uncle Jack does this every year and he hugs me for one second too long and it’s inappropriate and I don’t like it. And I always knew that about him. And. Sarah: [00:33:17] Maybe that was a bad example. I don’t know. For all I know, that’s the truth, and you have a creepy uncle. Sarah: [00:33:24] But maybe Uncle Jack is really like a thoughtful, loving guy and just gives long hugs and he’s never thought a thing of it. And you’ve thought your entire life that he’s conscious of this. He’s conscious of doing X, Y and Z. Or my you know, my sister, or my mom is conscious of saying, oh, I like your hair or oh, are you doing your hair different? Sarah: [00:33:51] And every year I take that as, oh, what the F? You’ve never, you’ve never accepted me for who I am. Right. And maybe they were just really asking, Oh, are you doing your hair different? Weston: [00:34:00] Let me turn this back just a little bit to the inappropriate uncle cause I think that has some value. Yeah. One, I think that we are in a space where we need to slash have to, observe those things clearly, which is to say if someone is doing that truly innocently, meaning without any need to objectify that into any kind of formal inappropriate behavior, even then it’s appropriate today to let that person become aware. Totally. But what I want to do behind some of this in terms of someone, saying something so blatant as I’m racial and I’m going to come to the dinner table and talk about that. I think that’s really easier to something that may be a little more challenging. And if you don’t mind, I’ll bring it up. It’s the energy. Yeah. Where we feel an energy that someone didn’t or did say something. But we can feel an energy like, well, it’s happening. I can feel it. And we’re starting to build up and we’re about to go to war for something that hasn’t been said. And I think that we need to recalibrate ourselves. I’m speaking of each of us individually to be again present instead of thinking about what happened previously, that somehow this is going to be a cannon. Because isn’t the first thought you have when you start getting your little internal army together is you think. . . Sarah: [00:35:21] This happened last time. I know for me, that’s what I was. Sure. or I think this has happened before. Right. Where I say to myself. I recognize this behavior. When I say recognize it, it always means the past. Right? Right. I’m not here. I’m not now. I’m not sitting in this room present with you anymore. I’m completely living off of old information. Correct. Weston: [00:35:41] And so I think we need to recalibrate, the information that is coming forth. I think the reason I brought up the energetic piece, I know that the more true that we are to ourselves, we become further aware with what we call the kind of vibrations or energy that you want to surround yourself which sounds kind of odd, but that may include your family members. I’m talking about your birth family members and it may not. And so instead of denying that or pretending or having to get drunk to go through it, it becomes an opportunity for you. Go. Okay. This is a part of my DNA past, this is a part of my physical past in terms of them knowing all of these details. Yeah, but it may or may not describe again the true me, even though that they have all these physical details. So these are opportunities to really, really not force them, but to have really some tighter connections. Even if someone is under capacitated, Yeah. unwilling or then the opposite. Then we should talk about that from a positive perspective that we can literally come together and really harmonize like people… Having a better connection than you’ve ever had. Weston: [00:36:47] Yes. Yes. Weston: [00:36:48] And instead of thinking that, oh, my God. You know, my brother is coming to town and this is what we’ve always done. And I think, I don’t think. I know that when we change these stories within ourselves, it changes an energy. And then suddenly, guess what? It doesn’t show up in the form of the radar in our families or interconnections. And now we’re experiencing something better than we come away from the experience going, huh? That actually went pretty well. Yeah. And, you know, if you’re taking, you know, your would be partner to such an event. You may sing that to relief as you drive away. That went pretty good. And he was like, well, what are you talking about? I thought it was phenomenal. And you, again, are still comparing to something of the past to make that comment. And he’s saying that it was a nice evening. Sarah: [00:37:33] Yeah, absolutely. Okay. So we’re talking a lot about being in the now. Being in the present. Weston: [00:37:39] Yes. The magic about. Sarah: [00:37:40] Exactly. I was just thinking that. Do you have some tips or pointers or anything that you do or suggestions that you have to either, that you would maybe do to prepare for an event, a family gathering? I guess even by nature of that, it wouldn’t be in the now anymore. But, or more importantly, when you’re there, when you’re feeling triggered, when you’re in the moment. Sarah: [00:38:06] Because I don’t believe that you need to be meditating all the time to be in a Zen place. It’s more important not to be in a cool, chilled out spot in the middle of chaos. And do you have any thoughts or tips on how to do that? Weston: [00:38:21] I do. So I don’t think that, I think meditation is a wonderful tool, but I don’t think that we want to be in a meditative or unemotional space 24/7. I don’t think that’s, maybe that could fit for some people, but maybe not necessarily everybody. Yeah. So we don’t want to choose that. So in a precognizance of coming into an event that maybe perceiving a challenge, I would just remind yourself that, one, we’re going to employ some of the tools that are quite literally listed in the Magic of Now Booklet. And again, I’m referencing that, I hope everyone goes and downloads it. Sarah: [00:38:55] Yeah, maybe link it in the podcast. Absolutely. Yeah. Weston: [00:38:58] But the thing that I would say before that would be just realized is one really simple thought and this is really key before we get to being the moment and that is, before you go into a family gathering, instead of thinking you’re going to get hurt. Weston: [00:39:15] What happens when I present the idea that you can’t, you can’t get hurt? And if you really hear that. Yeah, it changes everything. Sarah: [00:39:27] Can I ask you a direct question? Yeah, please. My instant thought is I absolutely can and I could list the times and places that that’s happened. Weston: [00:39:37] Right. Which only illuminates that you are choosing to create those states of separation. And that’s something that’s always going to put you in a perpetual challenge, slash civil war within your own self. And then clearly with other people as well. Sarah: [00:39:52] So can you dive into that concept a little bit further of you can’t get hurt? Weston: [00:39:57] Yes. First, you know, we should probably back it up even more further, which is to really understand that everything is a choice. So I should’ve said that probably first. So we need to know that we are empowered to choose that I can get hurt or I can’t get hurt. But once we choose and we exercise ourselves in this idea that we can’t get hurt, that’s not through protection. It’s just an absolute truth. I can go and sit around a bunch of people who have different ideas than I do or who drink and eat things that I don’t eat, or conduct themselves in a series of activities that I would never allow myself to do because it wouldn’t feel balanced to me, without me feeling. And please let me emphasize that with italic bolds, feeling, that I can get hurt, because if I don’t feel that I can get hurt, it changes my dynamic. So imagine going into your family, which is what, three times a day. When we go into the family dynamic meetings and lunches and teas, and everything, that you are just being yourself without the idea that you’re going to be hurt. Weston: [00:41:07] What it does is kinda like red carpet literally to you being present in the moment. See if you come into this gathering with the idea that we’re going to war. Weston: [00:41:15] You know, we need to stop by the surplus store and get nuclear submarines and grenades. And camouflage behavior. I mean, you’re going to create what you don’t want. Weston: [00:41:26] And so if you come into this without the idea that you can get hurt, which means the empowered concept that you are choosing not to get hurt, then when someone launches a rocket towards you, it’s like, okay, interesting. And of course, what they’re really doing is showing you about how they feel. That doesn’t have to be something that you engage in. Sarah: [00:41:48] Now, I think I’m following you now, that if you’re, if I’m truly staying in the present moment, my hurt, if I’m being totally honest, really comes from the past. Bingo. I start thinking about, and the past doesn’t exist. It doesn’t exist in the now. It only exists in my memory of it. Right. And again, as we are discussed, three people sitting a room, all remember something different. Weston: [00:42:10] So did it even really happen? But watch us because you don’t have kids yet. But, so let’s take your would be kids bring them to the family gathering. Yeah. And if you take your past with that and that of your partners, you’re going to start doing what? Protecting your children against the evils of family A and family B based upon the idea that once upon a time you got hurt. Right. And all of a sudden this teaches the family, I’m speaking of your children, the very thing that you don’t want. You say, well, we’re going to your grandparents house and therefore get on your lead aprons, because this is what we should expect. Weston: [00:42:43] And the kids, your kids have a completely different perspective of that, which is, of course, very healthy for them. Very healthy for you. And ultimately, you see this for what it is. It’s the evolution that the whole family dynamic gets to create if they’re willing and want that. And so we don’t need to be stuck or harassed or changed to where we’ve come from, as much as just appreciating that this is what everyone does. We all have a family of sorts in one form or another. And as we come together and we are choosing to be present. Then in the moment, now if I can return to that part of the question. The first thing that I will do is I will literally first attune myself, which means create an assessment. Am I in balance? Weston: [00:43:31] Okay. Because if I’m not in balance, I know that I’m going to have an imbalanced reaction. I’m gonna get mad because I’m looking to get mad. So you’re starting by creating an awareness? That’s right. Am I in a balanced space? And if I come into this energetically, like, oh, I don’t know. Then I realize, okay, I’m not energetically pure space, which means I’m likely to be tipped over or moved into a state of imbalance. Let’s just assume that that’s what I chose. And so I’m an imbalance state. Now what do I do? Yes. Know what do you do? What you just did a moment ago in terms of taking a breath, which is taking a moment could be done like that. Sometimes I may feign going to the bathroom, which is to say I’m going to create a little mini break like we would take a timeout in a football game. Timeout. I’m going to go to the back. Or timeout. The kids need something. And I say grandkids or, Time out we’re going to take care of the dog. We don’t say that out loud, or I left something in the car and all I’m trying to do is regain my composure, when I say composure not to go to war. Right. But to be in a balance state again. And when I do that, by the time I walk to the car and come back again to get whatever, a piece of gum, I now am back in a balance state and I don’t have to go into that retaliatory energy. Does that make sense? Sarah: [00:44:51] Absolutely. Another trick that I have been using recently is I do it by listening, which is an excellent way for me personally to stay present in the moment. I find that a lot of my triggers happening are happening when someone else is talking to begin with. And so instead of preparing my battle against them or my internal positioning against whatever they’re going to say, I’m no longer listening to them anymore. I’m now in my own mind with my own thoughts and my history. I’m projecting to the future I’m not in the now. So instead, I tell myself I’m going to be really present. I’m going to challenge myself to be exceptionally present right now. And I’d take a breath while they’re still talking. It’s so easy to do because you don’t need to create aloneness or individual space. You can still remain a part of the group. Take a nice deep breath while looking right into their eyes. And I’ll tell myself. Be right here in this moment. Or if I can, I can even take a moment to observe my own mind or my own presence. So if my mind is like. Flipping, no way that I feel the same Dadada, then in that breath. I’ll take a moment to even observe that my own mind is having that reaction and in that moment of observation. I don’t even know how to explain it in words. I feel completely calm. And then when it’s my turn to speak, I’m able to speak from a place of presence and even a lot of times everything gets worked out without saying anything. Right. I don’t know how to explain. Yeah. what happens in that practice. But thats just was just something that I wanted to add in too. Weston: [00:46:41] Oh, that’s beautiful! You know, I’m going to share this. This is quite personal. But, your birth family conditions you. And that’s not a bad thing. It’s a part of the human experience at the same time. We do want to re-evaluate those things that we get exposed to, let alone those conditions and to create maybe something new that serves you. So I’m going to speak to something that was conditioned to. Yeah, with my mom, she was extremely argumentative with intention to fight. And so therefore, I would feel the energy first and that. OK, we’re about to go into war. Yes. Which is to say everyone needs to go get their boxing gloves on, Two, I would start my thinking would go quickly like I would, you know, my adrenaline goes up and all my abilities to go into this, you know, intellectual or emotional boxing ring is being raised. And three, I’m trying to anticipate her moves. Right. Exactly like you would playing tennis or playing baseball or basketball. Meaning I’m trying to see what the other players are going to do before they do it so I can get a proper position to block the shot. Yeah. And so. I noticed, unfortunately, that all of that conditioning was something that brought into most all my relationships, especially with my family. Yeah. So if I see somebody dribbling in a certain kind of way, that reminds me of way back when slash M O M, then my mind goes, all boy hears it’s common and you know what? That’s not listening. Yeah. Has nothing to do with listening. Now I’m back into 19, whatever it was, and I need to really, really be focused on here. And when I do that with family members and feel that none of it was my mom. Thank God for that. Weston: [00:48:28] It changes our opportunity to be present. Yeah. Weston: [00:48:33] And then suddenly I’m seeing a whole host of opportunities. And it’s not just the words or the topics. It’s, again, the energy. And even if we’re not matching that energy, we don’t have to. We can actually have that experience and realize that it was delightful in it’s own way. Maybe not necessarily where we go the same movie and we all bobble head that was the best movie we’ve ever seen. Speaking of our would be dinners with one another, but it’s something. Sarah: [00:49:02] Pretty cool, transformational, I think there’s so much peace and joy in presence. Yes. And I’m with you, it’s like turning on a light and, it well its going to sound biblical. I don’t mean it to, but it dispels darkness. Yes. Sarah: [00:49:17] And so even if what like, you’re saying everyone doesn’t agree. We don’t all go see the same movie and laugh at the same spots in it. Sure. You find that that’s just such a natural separation. Someone who just won’t join you in your presence just naturally is like, I’m going to go talk to Uncle Ted instead. Perfect. Right. Or it’s also an awesome invitation. If that’s within the other person and maybe they’re just got on an old track, you know. Yeah. Sarah: [00:49:44] And they’re rocking around their Christmas tree around and round and round and they’re tired of hearing the same record. Sarah: [00:49:49] And you present now this new presence in just energy. You don’t have to say I’m being present now. This is me. You know, that would just be our ego and our individualism. This is me now. Respect me. Sarah: [00:50:04] But that energetic invitation often invites someone else. And if that’s on the inside and that’s something that they’re interested in, I have found it just flips conversations. Weston: [00:50:14] You know, Sarah, everybody knows this. And and you know this like the back of your hand. But. Unconditional love when we feel it. And we actually express it, is something that transforms all of us. Yes, it takes being present and participating in this love. Weston: [00:50:38] Outside of the perspective of William Weston Jolly, my full name or yours, you know, Sarah JoAnne Jolly, and it changes everything because we’re, we have a true understanding through this connection of love. And that illumination is stunning. That’s why I talked earlier about going from acceptance to a state of honor. We can actually have this unbelievable honor for this person of the family that is triggering everybody with some horrific comment. Sarah: [00:51:11] I was just going back to that too, the beginning of our conversation. Yeah. And thinking, you know, the biggest thing is in your presence, like what we’re talking about now, love and be able to honor when you first said you even get to honor that person. I thought no. Sarah: [00:51:30] I thought, you know, some things you hear anything that sounds really nice, but I think about actually doing it. And I thought about that, and that person, and I thought, no, no, but maybe at some point in the future, you know, because what we’re talking about now is, is being in your now in your presence. Sarah: [00:51:50] Right. Versus trying to understand the mind. And you’re never going to understand. It’s really is for lack of any other term, it’s a dysfunction. And, and when you’re living, when your mind, your mind is always doing its best is like a kernel. It’s always trying to protect you and it’s protecting you off of what you’ve seen in the past, off of what you can predict in the future. And it can become dysfunctional so quickly, as we’ve even seen. And again, not to get political here, but with past events and wars and such like that. But to try to understand the mind and accept someone else’s mind when it’s living in dysfunction is going to drive you completely insane. But to separate like we’re talking about breathing and observing even your own mind. Right. To breathe and observe and say this is someone else’s mind. I don’t need to judge it. It’s not my place. It is what it is. But when you can separate the person’s mind from the essence of who they are. Is that what you’re talking about? I am. That that’s love and honor. Weston: [00:53:00] It is. It’s an unconditional love. And then if you really go past that, then, you know, from a psychic perspective, you can see what who trained them, who conditioned them, that they’re regurgitating these things that they may or may not actually believe. Right. I mean, they may fight to the death, literally. That this is what they believe. But if you see that teaching. I’m talking about just that first generation their moms and dads, and or maybe the community at large during that era, you know, the 50s versus the 60s versus the 70s eras. And then if you go back up the family tree and go, huh, interesting. This whole family tree is for participating in something that is, shall we say, sideways at best in terms of it being truly aligned with source. And yet that’s a part of it. And yet when we see that, it’s like, OK, well, maybe that person truly evolved compared to great great grandfather Edward, you know. Right. But at the same time, we don’t have to. And this is, I think, a huge point, which you’ve said that we don’t have to understand. I mean, we don’t need to get lost in trying to understand or create 16 textbooks of why the family tree has, you know, 16 generations of serial killers in them. I mean, we don’t need to understand that. And when we break out of that, need to understand, we actually break the cycle. And man, that that changes everything. Sarah: [00:54:20] Exactly. And I’m not and I wasn’t using the word dysfunction like a judgment just an observation of something that doesn’t need to be understood, exactly what you’re what you’re saying. Yeah, stop trying to understand something that is. Sarah: [00:54:40] Crazy and again, that could sound like a judgment word, but it’s just it doesn’t need to be understood. And the only reason I think my mind feels it does need to be understood is so I can protect myself. Right. And so it goes right back into my mind is a great warrior and good for you, you little samurai. Sarah: [00:54:57] You know what? That’s not that’s not the life that I want to live. Right. Right. I want to. That’s not a life of peace. Yeah, exactly. Sarah: [00:55:03] You know, and that’s why I think it’s so cool that we’re having this chat around the holidays, because it’s the time of peace and joy and love. And it doesn’t matter your religion or your faith or that seems to just be a feeling in the air this time of year. Yes, it is. Which I love. Me, too. And I think it’s really cool because that feeling in the air brings up this juxtaposition within us that we’re trying to figure out how to get to that place of peace and joy. And it can be challenging sometimes when you get into the nitty gritty of it. But I think you really nailed it on the head. Weston: [00:55:37] Well, I think you’ve got something to just that this thinking can, of course, go beyond the holidays. Meaning we don’t have to just be in this very, very celebratory, very loving, very generous mood just during this time frame. We can do this maybe a lot more than that. And just because. Yeah. And I’ll say just because because it’s fun, to be honest with you and God, this is unbelievable. And there’s a an enjoyment that we have each time that we get to come together instead of it being based upon something that happened previously. Sarah: [00:56:14] Yeah. Thats a huge gift, is the moment. Weston: [00:56:17] It is. It’s just the giving, the receiving and honoring that it’s just as joyous to receive as it is to give without having to account for that, without having to keep a . . . Weston: [00:56:31] Ok. I gave you one. You gave me one back. I mean. Yeah. Weston: [00:56:33] Like a Ping-Pong game. We can let go of all that and truly unconditional love. And I think that’s really cool, too, Sarah, that as we would give to a particular person, they may or may not actually give us back, quote, this present or this gift, or they might even not acknowledge it. It’s OK because we know that the universe will, and. Exactly. we don’t even have to do that conditionally. You just know that that’s just a part of how it works. And that knowledge to me is extremely transformational. Sarah: [00:57:03] That’s really, really beautiful and really like a pleasant thought to even just sit in. You know what I mean? Yeah. Yeah. That was like being at a spa. Weston: [00:57:12] Yeah. Yeah, it is. I mean you just you want to soak all the way through. So that you can. Yeah, that’s I mean. Yeah I know. I know. That’s exactly. That we can really, really feel it. Weston: [00:57:23] And not just to hear those words but really practice it within ourselves. And then when we do with our families and and some of us come from healthier families than others and some of those families are so dysfunctional that maybe we’re not in interchanging during this time of year. But nonetheless, all of its OK. Sarah: [00:57:42] So the big takeaways. This wasn’t meant to be a promo for the Magic Of Now, but go download the Magic Of Now. These links are going to be in the podcast notes. Sarah: [00:57:58] And if we have time, I do have one more question, please. Go, go, go, go. OK. It’s probably you’re probably gonna say the same thing that we’ve been touching on this whole time. Weston: [00:58:06] You never know, sir. Exactly. Sarah: [00:58:09] And that is we have been talking about our own families. Yes. This whole time. What if you’re going to spend time with your significant others families and the dynamic of that? Or maybe even feeling like you’re your partners your best friend. And when they get around their family, who the F are they? Sarah: [00:58:31] And I can’t wait to get home and get back in our own house. And I can be around you again because where did you go? Sarah: [00:58:38] And I just wanted to kind of open up that topic. I guess it’s not a super detailed question, but I won’t open up that topic with one… Sarah: [00:58:46] How do you support your partner and how do you still be present and in the moment and enjoy your own holiday when maybe when you feel like your partner does regress around their family, Sure, that can lead you to be feeling a little alone. Sarah: [00:59:03] So I guess I kinda of threw a bunch of questions at you at one time. Weston: [00:59:05] No no no. Well let me kind of simplify it a little bit if I can. Number one, congratulations, because of it’s not your family there’s always his perception. It’s so much easier if we’re going to their house, not my house. Weston: [00:59:17] And so I’d liken that to the going in a car where you get to sit in the passenger seat, Yeah. and your just going along for the ride. And the reason why that becomes easier is because you’re not attached. Sarah: [00:59:27] Because you like. I’m just here for the eggnog, baby. Oh, I hate that stuff. Weston: [00:59:32] Anyway, sitting in the passenger seats means that you’re not attached to their family. But watch this. If you’re attached to your partner. Exactly. Then their reaction being, shall we say, negative around their own family tree is going to cause this shall we say issue between the two of you. You guys may have an argument coming away from his family based upon the idea that he’s infuriated because someone said whatever they said. Sarah: [00:59:57] Oh, I was just watching a holiday movie last night, Four Christmases with Vince Vaughn and Reese Witherspoon and they never spend the holidays with either their families and they get looped into it. And this like comedy, whatever. And they have to go to four family Christmases. And they both turned to each other in the very beginning. They go, no matter what happens, do not let them come between us. Sarah: [01:00:19] And of course, by the end, they’ve completely broken up. And this whole thing. And I feel like that’s a very real situation for couples where you’re like, don’t let them come between us. But that’s exactly what you’re talking about. Weston: [01:00:29] It is in a slightly different way, because we don’t want to be attached. So if your partner is going through something while he goes to his family and you get the quote unquote right along again, this can be easier for you as you might perceive it. Then onto the fact that he’s working something out, meaning that he gets to practice what you were practicing when you come to our family and he gets to ride in the passenger sit. Going huh. Interesting. Meaning, it’s very different, but very healthy. Because when we, when we, let me make that example, when you go to his family and participate in that space, you get to observe their patterns, of course, which is, you know, the particulars of that particular family. But what’s really important is realizing, huh, I don’t have to engage in any way this not me, meaning I might be myself. And and if your partner actually understands that and begins to apply that based upon, I’ll call it your leadership energetically at the very least, and then perhaps even in the way that you’re connected. I saw that you get along with my dad just fine when I think he’s a blah, blah, blah. And then suddenly you’re actually showing your partner how to engage with his own family in a way that he never made consideration to do before. So that becomes, I think, super powerful, very, very cool. And that can be fun without having to be a, you know, a minefield of trip wires. You know what I mean? Sarah: [01:01:48] Well, yeah, so your saying basically make your own experience out of it. Absolutely. Weston: [01:01:51] Yeah. And I think you said something magical, too. I think that needs to be double underlined. And that is that your household, and I’m speaking of your and your partner’s household should be completely and utterly different than that of your family and or his family. Right. And ultimately we want to take that no matter where we go. Yeah. We dont have to move the house into the in-laws family in terms of, you know, whatever household were going to into. But rather you guys are yourselves and with that. Cool. And guess what happens? We are either going to accept you as a couple in terms of that new entity or have a problem with or just acknowledge that this is the way that you guys do it. And ultimately, from universe’s perspective. By far the easiest thing for you to just choose that. Now, I think we help one another when we when we do that. So when you get to sit in the passenger seat, you could help your partner by being yourself with those family members and by the way, you’re gonna hear the stories, as I’m sure you already have in terms of wealth. This is going to happen. And when it does, instead of you having a reaction because you didn’t grow up with it, right? Right. And then you realize, okay. Yeah. But it’s not really my gig. I don’t need to be hurt by it again. Keyword. cause you’re not. And then suddenly that gives him an opportunity to maybe have a different perspective. I think that’s really how we grow. And by the way, when we take, you know, obviously a normal household, we had said two families. But if we had three and four. For example, if my parents divorced three times. Right. Right. All those other families to enter dialogue with, which is pretty common. It’s the same game just multiplied with bigger numbers. So we just understand that we we can be ourselves and we can see that this idea that we’ve been on a roll or we’re participating in responsibilities that aren’t really healthy for us as individuals or even as the new couple changes everything. Sarah: [01:03:39] I really love what you’re saying with one, having your own experience and not getting connected to your partner. But it also sounds like what you’re saying too is. Is, and I think this is natural with two partners in a in a relationship, is you have compassion for each other, Very much. and sometimes you have an unspoken and sometimes a very spoken, I got your back. No matter what happens today, I got your back. Right. And there is something about that that I think could actually be spread to all family members, whether it’s your family or your own family members. Then you made me think of it when you said, when you’re talking about the different households. Sarah: [01:04:24] For anyone who has switched up the household, that that Hanukkah happens at or Christmas happens at or the Super Bowl party happens at. Or if you’ve ever switched up that dynamic a little bit and then watch the difference in the dynamic of the family, I know I found in our own family the dynamic changes completely when we switch up households. And I think that’s a really cool thing, even if you haven’t experienced that personally yet. Sarah: [01:04:50] But you can just sit and conceptualize it. It’s really cool because you put yourself in someone else’s shoes. I, you know, I didn’t realize what it’s like to host an all of the pressure that’s on you and all of the just seeing the time constraint and everyone’s going to chit chat you up and you’re like, yeah, but if I don’t get turkey on it this time it ain’t happenin’ people. Sarah: [01:05:13] Or vice versa. When you’re at someone else’s house and you’re not offering to help any or. I don’t know it could go into so many different things. But the dynamic can really change from house to house. And I think that’s because you get out of your own perspective and you start having more of a conscious connection with everyone simply by changing the environment. And so maybe that’s a good tip too, or something to even think about is, the compassion that you have for your partner. Sarah: [01:05:51] If it helps think about being in a different environment. Think about what if what if Christmas and all the things I think are going to happen at Christmas? What if they happen at my house? Right. Play out the whole thing in your mind that could give you the same compassion you have for your partner, for other people in your family or other people in their family. Sarah: [01:06:07] It could just open things up a little bit. Weston: [01:06:09] I think it’s huge. I know that you know this because we’ve done this in our family. But you can also take the traditional aspects. I’m not suggesting that everyone wants to do this and maybe their families do or don’t want to do that as well. But you can really totally mess up the tradition. Meaning that we take the whole family tree. Instead of having the whole family, we take it away from the Christmas tree and all that. That makes me do something entirely different. I mean completely different. Right. And what it does is it shows you a lot about connection and how we really want to interrelate. And then when we come back to the celebratory Christmas tree, so to speak. We can do it in a truly compassionate way. Shall we say rewriting the rules. Yeah, not based upon what happened in 7th and 8th grade, you know, for you, Because you’re being in the moment again and seeing what works now… Sarah: [01:06:58] And our Thanksgiving this year, Do we have to talk about that? Karen, Wes and myself. My mom, dad and myself, have been plant based for I don’t know how many years now. Sarah: [01:07:17] Five, something like that. Yeah. But when we have Thanksgiving, whoever isn’t plant base, we make sure there’s Turkey and there’s what not for everyone else. This is the first year that everyone who attended Thanksgiving was fully plant based. And Karen, Gracie and I, my sister in law, my mom and I were usually in charge of making the menu. Sarah: [01:07:37] And we were a little freaked out, especially, I think should we say a little aggressive.? That boys is… Sarah: [01:07:46] I mean, it’s so funny after all these years and of changing the diet that I’m like. Boys need meat. I don’t know. I still have that in my mind after just 20 years of conditioning and commercials. And, you know, but we were like, we do make sure the boys are full. And we made so much food. We were exhausted. We didn’t eat till like five or … We planned to eat at two and we didn’t eat till 5 or 6. I mean, no. Everyone had one plate. They were so full. Sarah: [01:08:17] I went back and got seconds cause I was like not today, I cooked way too long for this. And I was like, I had the worst stomach ache, but it’s so worth it. Sarah: [01:08:25] And. And then from being in the now and being in the moment with her fat little pot bellys we’re like… took that breath. Let’s do Chinese food next year, let’s do Thai food next year. Let’s see how it goes. Switching up our tradition of cooking. Yeah. Which actually is one of our favorite traditions of Thanksgiving. I feel it’s giving love when you cook for someone. Sure. But you know, worth it. But from being in the moment, we were like, let’s toss out this tradition that we’ve been doing for 30 something years. And let’s try Thai food next year and let’s try a new tradition of just being together versus cooking. And that might be, go to hell in a hand basket. So, you know, tune in next year. Sarah: [01:09:13] But if you’re not in the moment, you can’t make decisions like that. Weston: [01:09:18] Well, I think what you’re talking about is change. And that’s something I really won’t talk about for the future as well. So we’ll have to see. I know I’m like bringing up topics again. no no no. Weston: [01:09:25] But I think when we choose to interact as a group very differently with a new set of circumstances, we give ourselves opportunity to do something different, to grow and to see those weaknesses individually and perhaps even as a group that we have then to change that. And so, you know, going and having Thanksgiving in a very untraditional way. I mean completely, and we’ve we’ve… There’s a whole family through call. We served at a mission one Thanksgiving and participating in that way versus, you know, doing it, the white cloth and, you know, everything, silver out and gold plates and all that stuff. I’m but honoring these changes are opportunities for us to really see ourselves as a group, a family in a completely different way. Sarah: [01:10:12] And it breaks off that identity, that family brand that we were talking about. Yeah. Too. Because when you let go of that brand or our family always does this. But you know what? We’re still a family. Even if we don’t, we’re still a family if things change. The brand doesn’t doesn’t really mean shit. Weston: [01:10:30] It doesn’t. And you know what? I’m grateful for that. I’m certain certainly super grateful for you. And I’m so thankful that you’re wanting to do this again. And I hope you’ll come back and do some more if you want to. So just want to leave that out there. Sarah: [01:10:44] Absolutely. This really fills my heart and my my soul. And as always, a lot of value to me. And like I said, we just have these conversations anyway, so might as well make it up. Weston: [01:10:56] Thank you, Sarah, very much. Weston: [01:10:58] And I hope everyone has a wonderful holiday. Do you wanna sing us a song? Sarah: [01:11:01] You want to sing us something at the end? (singing) Have a holly jolly Christmas. It’s the best time of the year. Lots of snow and mistletoe. Sarah: [01:11:12] However that song goes. You did great. Weston: [01:11:20] Merry Christmas and Happy Hanukkah to everybody. Sarah: [01:11:22] All right. Happy Holidays, guys. Weston: [01:11:31] For us to make true connections, we have to engage. I really want to hear your comments, so please leave a review at Western Jolly dot com forward slash, review, or go to i-Tunes and give me your thoughts there. This helps our connection and it’s a tremendous help to others, too. Everything we do is designed to offer you a deeper spiritual connection within. You can also make a personal appointment with me, Weston Jolly right now by going to Weston Jolly dot com. Also, check out my current events, books, and other products. Also my free newsletter. Thank you for joining me. Western Jolly, for my podcast, True Connections. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post How to be yourself with your family | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 57 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Secrets of Gratitude Real benefits of being thankful. The secrets of gratitude is actually a life force.  Perhaps you haven’t thought being thankful is a force of energy, but it is.  Authentic gratitude connects us to our Higher Self and Source. Using the process of thanksgiving is much than any given holiday.  If you apply yourself in continuous gratitude you’ll see that it changes you and everything around you.  Would you believe me that being thankful makes everything easier? There are many reasons why.  Read or listen to Secrets of Gratitude so that we might further our connection.  Let me say, I’m very grateful for you… (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 056 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Secrets of Gratitude Can I share something personal? I’d like to thank you. There’s a possibility that you won’t understand or hear me. Regardless, I’m very grateful for you. I’m not interested in offering you a general platitude of thanks — this is personal. I don’t need or want anything in return, I genuinely want to share my thanks. You’d think that this would be easy but sometimes it isn’t. It’s easy to say thanks but you may question any such motives because maybe someone along the line has previously used gratitude as some kind of bait in which to snare you. I’m sharing my gratitude for you because of your presence. This may not initially make sense, but I hope to share in detail as to why I have such gratitude for you. You and I are connected. And I’m so grateful that we are! I’m sharing the real secrets of gratitude because it makes me happy. If there’s any selfishness in my being glad to connect with you this I freely admit. I’m happy because you may not remember the reason that we are syncing up, but I do. I’m delighted because I’m hopeful you will allow me the opportunity to share with you the reasons we’ve come together, and most of all, I get to share the real secrets behind this gratitude. In context of what I deeply desire to contribute, we have to first appreciate the odds of our being together in this same moment. You could be anywhere doing anything but instead you’re here –right here — with me. If you’re thinking I’m referring to the idea that you’re here with me in listening to this podcast, then let me open up the doors. There are more stars in this Galaxy than your mind can comprehend. And your mind can’t possibly conceive the total number of stars in this one part of the Universe. Neither can mine. And yet here you and I are —together. You have chosen to incarnate on this third planet orbiting the Sun to participate in your current embodiment of you. As a fellow soul adventurer, I’m in awe that you’ve come. As you may have already figured out, the heaviness of being limited to mind and flesh can be hard on occasions. There are times it can feel pretty uncomfortable and challenging being here. For some reason, it doesn’t take that long to actually believe that everything here is real when in fact it’s not. It’s all an illusion. It’s like a game. A virtual game that we all pretend is real when in fact none of it is. That is except one thing. The single exception is you. You’re real. Not your body or mind but the core or soul of who you really are. And again, you’re here! I keep saying that but what does it really mean? In being a part of humanity, we share this collective experience with every other being that has ever come to this planet. In perspective, you and I are sharing a very unique struggle with the very first souls that have come to exist here. Allow me to use the fictional story of Adam and Eve to create a basis for a metaphor. You and I are walking around the very same way that Adam and Eve did. Every incarnated human shares this same experience. But there’s a perceived difference if we don’t do it at the same time. Consider this example, Disneyland was opened on July 17, 1955. To date, over 726 million people have visited the first theme park and the numbers are still growing. But have you and I ever visited Disneyland on the exact same day? Have we ever visited the park at the same time? Have we ever ridden the same rides together? Over a 100 billion people have inhabited on earth and you’re one of them. We all share an incarnation on Earth, in the same way we’d visit any other theme park. But there’s a difference in what day and time we attend the amusement park isn’t there? I didn’t meet Adam and Eve but I know they didn’t have houses, cars or cell phones. They probably didn’t ride horses, hunt or eat meat. I can imagine they did befriend animals in the Garden of Eden but not how we would do it today today with a collar or a leash. There was a co-existence. That’s the word I’m looking for, co-existence. We all have co-existed on planet earth but not at at the same moment in time. This is a good thing. Your time here is shockingly different than your grandparents. Even more drastic is the difference is comparing the lifestyle, time, era and world of your great-grandparents. Pretty cool right? Yet here you and I are, together, riding the same ride at Disneyland at the exact same time. I’m super grateful about this. Let me further explain why. You were invited. You and I agreed on some higher level to be here together. You didn’t have to come. You could have stayed home. Not bothering with all the hassles of coming into your body. But you did. This is only one reason why I’m grateful. It’s very significant that you’re here consciously and on purpose. I’m super grateful! You may think that you don’t recognize me as we step onto the same boat at the Pirates of Caribbean ride at Disneyland but you’re here. You came! I am even more grateful that you might further recognize this connection. You know what this means right? You’re not alone. You’re not the only one in the theme park wandering around trying to find your family. Yes, your family brought you in but they may or may not be awake. Did I say that? I’m so grateful that you’re awake! Yes, you may still have sleep in your eyes and maybe you’re still yawning and scratching as you get up, but you’re here! And it’s also very likely you’re totally awake and ready to play. We come together in so many diverse ways. But first, how can I help you? I’m grateful to be of help. I was asked last night, during a personal session; Who mentored you? I answered, “physically I didn’t have a mentor.” The young woman seemed shocked and immediately said, Well, I’m glad you’re here. This is was a special moment. I’m not often asked such a question and she was offering me her gratitude as she had no clue, physically speaking anyway, to the topic of this podcast. Isn’t that amazing? I’m in such gratitude. This is why it’s personal. I’m glad you’re here! I’m super glad that we’re connecting and sharing on this level. There’s something about being here at the same time and also knowing that we’ve come here to participate in something greater than riding It’s a Small World at Disneyland. Do you know what I mean? Let me share with you more about some more secrets of gratitude. While it’s enough to just be present there’s much more to the invitation. You have a part to play. Your being here right now is a magical moment. It’s too why I wrote the free booklet the Magic of Now. (And if you don’t have a copy make sure you grab one.) I’m in gratitude that you’re free. Can I characterize this? No matter where you are, what country, relationship, family or even your body you are free. This freedom is not for everyone in the physical realm yet it doesn’t matter because your true essence is free. I’m in gratitude for this too. I’m exceedingly grateful to be free. For example, imagine being free of doubt. What if you didn’t have to employ any, as in ANY, doubt any more. What if you used your awareness to get past searching and wondering in all the disconnected spaces? What if in freeing yourself from doubt you could take yourself to the next level in realizing that there’s nothing to fear. I’m grateful to be talking about that. Living without fear is a state of abundance. It’s what living free really means. Can you live freely? Of course you can. It’s much easier than you think and it happens the instant that you reclaim it. To be free can feel uncomfortable if you’ve gone too long thinking that you’re not. I’m thankful that you can change anything that you want. I’m thankful that I have free-will choice too. Finding your balance is freeing isn’t? I hate spinning in circles. It makes me feel dizzy, nauseous and very comfortable. So, should I need your help in coming off the Mad Tea Party cups (A Disneyland Fantasyland ride) I’m grateful for you to recognize my discomfort and share your steady hand in helping me reclaim my balance. Would I offer this balance and energy for you? Of course! And we don’t need to be in the same room, state or country for us to do it. This is part of the magic of now and I’m super grateful for the power, inspiration and love that we can share with one another at any time that we want. This is how we collaborate. I’m thankful for women, yes women, who naturally work-together in harmonious ways that is so opposite of men. I’m also grateful for men’s energy of competition as it allows me to see the results of the struggle with something outside of my real self. Without my Shell, or ego, and it’s desire to promote separation, it might be harder for me to see within because I wouldn’t have this wonderful contrast. Is this the reason we have minds that distract us from our Divine self? If so, I’m thankful. I’m grateful for every opportunity that I have to see myself in you. I sometimes don’t like what I see, and there are times I act like a child, crying, yelling or isolating myself because of what you share with me. I love that you’re strong enough to love me anyway and that you haven’t succumbed to my throwing fits, name calling or trying to get you to believe that it’s your problems or issues when in fact they’re my own. I’m so thankful for the children. Every child or even new born animal reminds me of the innocence that everything is possible and life is just beginning. I’m so grateful for these reflections that sometimes I wonder how I’ve made everything so complicated when it’s really so simple. This theme park isn’t real. It’s only a game. I’m grateful that we share and connect through language, math, music and creativity. I wish we could do this more peacefully but I do know that you, and others, are only reflecting what I have not wanted to see within myself. I promise to observe myself more truthfully and to continue to choose the freedom that comes from my being in balance. I have to say I’m also grateful for the times I have chosen to be out-of-balance. As much as I would like to say all these days of imbalance are done, this isn’t true. There may be days that I want to be imbalanced and as a consequence… I’m warning you so that you step back when I’m again wobbly of my own self imposed choice. I’m grateful too that you see me whole, in the same way that I see you as whole. I don’t need to fix anything in you and further you don’t have to agree with any of my perceptions within my personality. Thank God, you are not a perfect mirror of me as there’s a part of me that thinks this is too much. But I’m especially grateful for those of you who see me. I am deep gratitude for you that see the real me and hold this space especially when I’m cantankerous, cranky or hot-headed. I acknowledge occasionally dropping my head in the awesome reflection of your strength, beauty and all that you are. Such personal revealing is quite awakening. And humbling too. It’s because of you that I’m able to hold this space for others whom I have the opportunity to reflect the highest aspects of Light. I love that we reflect and collaborate with one another. I can’t seem to get enough… How can I just say thank you for all of this? I’m not sure but I’m so desire to share my gratitude because in the process I learn about me. This is contrasted with who I think I am versus who I really am. I’m thankful that you see me as I really am and I have been given the special opportunity to see you. I’m grateful for each opportunity that we share together. This moment is indeed a special one. We are here now. Riding the same ride at the same time which makes our connection ever rare. I recognize you and ask you to remember what you’ve come here to do. I promise it’s a lot more than perhaps what you’ve created so far. I’m thankful that you would consider taking the risk to step away from that which you might think to be really crazy and to acknowledge yourself fully in the strength of why you’ve come here to this exact moment in time. I’m grateful that this might stir something in you and that you might find yourself compelled to move forward and to release old beliefs or thoughts that have kept you from fully expressing. I am so grateful that you’re willing to overcome any and all of the adversities that you have created in life. I can honestly say that your journey inspires me in ways that move my soul. I’m in awe of you. I really mean every step that you’ve taken. I can honestly say, you inspire me to new heights in your choices. I can see that you want true spiritual connection and you’re destined to have it in your desire. I am grateful for all the light that you have and continue to reflect. I’m grateful that you aren’t listening to my words but that we are consciously connecting on a spiritual level. Let me momentarily interrupt this pattern of gratitude to further focus on why you are here now and how is it that I may assist you, in the same way, that you can assist me. The secrets of gratitude is found in the process. The reason you and I are encouraged to express gratitude is because it takes us outside of the perils, tribulations and heaviness that sometimes encumbers us. The real secret of gratitude is indeed the connection. The process of being sincerely grateful connects in ways that are thankfully, pun intended, beyond having to connect through extreme trauma. I understand drama as a tool for connection and I also appreciate that not everyone sees or understands, as I expect that you do too, allowing us to express real compassion for those who are purposely in the dark and not awakened. I’ve been lost in the dark of night. The fear that my body creates is only out done by my mind as it continues to pump out streaming possibilities – all based in separation. Fear. I know we aren’t alone. Source has suggested a process of our using gratitude as a path to guarantee our connection to our Higher Self and the the Light. Who knew it could be that simple? There are plenty of times where I still feel like it’s a struggle but in this moment I demand it all to stop. Thanksgiving isn’t a day it’s a process. It’s the secret of our Divine connection. It’s a significant tool to joining and honoring one another. Certainly, it’s possible to be experience a insincere state of gratitude and this is like practicing any sport when you’re technically present but totally unfocused. Putting your attention on the secrets of gratitude gives you and I what we seek most – connection. This connection is really endless, which is incomprehensible to the mind, but not to your soul. Before concluding the secrets of gratitude, can I share perhaps the yet the most important thing? The fact the being here is more than enough. No matter where you’ve been, or what you’ve done, conscious or not, you’re here. Because of this, the orchestra is gathered. It’s now time to play. Play is both a metaphor and also an invitation. A call to action. Nobody is forced but if you’re here then perhaps it’s really time to accelerate your contributions. It’s easy for me to say, that you’ve waited your whole life to be here. Take advantage of your conscious awareness. I’m so grateful that we share it together. Step forward in gratitude and consider expressing yourself boldly. Consider going even further to see what’s inside you. Maybe you too feel compelled to share more of yourself as you come further into your body, and to be present with me and so many others, in your awakening. In conclusion, the secrets of gratitude is a force. A life force that connects us in ways that allows us to tap into our divinity. It’s yours. It’s always been there. Consider listening to this podcast more than once. Perhaps listen to it dozens of times to see what you can truly glean about the process and the real secrets of gratitude. Soon, as a companion to what we’re doing here, I will offer you a quiz to prompt your focused attention in how gratitude transforms your reality. I didn’t talk about this, during the course of our dialog, and it’s considered bad form to introduce something new in a conclusion, but have you ever considered being in gratitude for something yet to come? Is it possible for you to be in gratitude for the future? This indeed is another level of gratitude but it does continue to show you the power of the process one of which, like you, I’m still learning and I’m also so grateful to have the understanding. In absolute honor of you. Let me continue to say, thank you…. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Secrets of Gratitude | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 56 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How your FAMILY SECRETS keep you in the DARK There are family secrets and then there are family secrets.  I think you know what I mean… Everyone has family secrets. Many of these things you’ve keep quiet about because maybe you thought you had too. It’s likely you were taught that keeping family secrets was an important part of being a family.  But are your family secrets really protecting your you or your family?  Further, could they be hurting you? The range of family secrets are so varied it would be impossible to list them but there’s one thing all secrets have in common – the energy it takes to keep them in place.  Unfortunately, outside of the family, our secrets are used as some kind of strange social currency to use against one another to get ahead.  You can see this is in; politics, business and even in our most intimate relationships. If you drill down to where all of this kind of behavior started it’s likely you’ll end up observing some pretty wicked family secrets that may have you tied up. Not every family secret is bad or dark but if you’re carrying someone else’s secrets maybe it’s time to let it go. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 055 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Family Secrets (How your family secrets keep you in the dark) Let me tell you a story. No, it’s not about three little bears or Cinderella. It’s about secret stuff that you don’t want anybody to know. No doubt your body may coil at the idea that something might get out because after all you’ve spending your whole life protecting these secrets. To your surprise these secrets don’t have to be big or audacious but still you can’t talk about them. Undoubtedly these secrets are protected like carrying a bag of gold coins. And like precious metal they are hidden away so that no one will ever find them.There’s only one remarkable difference between precious metal and our secrets. Secrets aren’t at all precious. Or at least the kind I’m going to be talking about.   The story of dad’s medicine Once upon a time, a young boy of five was asked to go the refrigerator to get his dad’s medicine. With joy to help his dad feel better, he stopped playing cars on the living room floor and walked into the kitchen in front of the large white refrigerator door that always seemed to be stuck. With a quick and sudden pull, the door cracked from it’s tight seal and the four foot tall child looked inside for the red and white cylinder with special writing on the outside that held his dad’s medicine. He grabbed the cold container and walked back into the living room, handing it to his father sitting in the Lazy-Boy recliner. His dad’s hands moved instinctively quick to open the top. It was a magic lid. He couldn’t open the special medicine because the lid was too hard for little boys to open. He’d once tried but he was heavily scolded by both his parents, for attempting to open dad’s medicine. I heard of this story directly from the young man himself, now in his late 20’s. You could feel his shame when he said it to me in a whisper, “You know…. I didn’t know that a can of Budweiser wasn’t medicine until I was about 18.”   The rope In another account, a man in his mid 40’s and I were talking. He told me quietly about having his hands tied up every night before he went to bed as a child. I asked, “Why?” and he said, “So my hands can’t get loose.” The constraint I understood but it was the reason behind the extreme confinement that I didn’t. His voice cracked dramatically making it even harder to hear when he said as he spoke, “….You know… so I won’t touch myself.” I sat is silence as the man continued to share a secret that probably no one had ever heard before. “Dad, would tie my hands to the sides of my pajamas so that I couldn’t…” As his voice fell off. “I got it,” I replied. Curiously, I asked, “How did you urinate in the middle of the night?” knowing that boys need often need to visit the bathroom. “Initially, it was hard but I could wiggle my bottoms down enough to go to the bathroom and then wiggle them back up when I was done without too much trouble.” He replied rather objectively.   The find of a lifetime When I was young I had a minibike with a tiny lawnmower engine. It was illegal to ride my minibike on the streets so I navigated the dirt alleys between the houses to get the desert behind our subdivision. One day, I was ridding making my way through the back alleys to the desert when and I saw a stack of magazines next to a garbage can. I stopped. It was the find of a lifetime. There must have been over fifty Playboy magazines left for the garbage man. Of course, all I wanted to do was read the great journalism so I quickly did a u-turn and headed for back to the house so I could come back with something to carry the large stash. Upon returning home, my best friend spotted me and I shared the phenomenal news. My friend and I quickly discussed and created a plan to put the magazines into two nicely labeled grocery bags so that no one would be the wiser. We agreed that no one, not even our siblings, could know of the nature of our find because if our secret got out we’d loose the magazines for sure. My best friend and I discussed where we could hide the magazines because there were so many. The best idea we could come up with was to go into the desert and dig a deep hole and to bury them. Of course we didn’t have this idea until after we had two full grocery sacks full of Playboy. One of us lost the coin toss, as the other went back home again this time to get a shovel. We’d been so excited about the volume of our find that we really hadn’t time to do any “proper reading” because we were so focused on getting what I’d found hidden. After digging a hole, and I mean a large hole, we buried our treasure. It was done. Several hours later, and now dinner time, we both had to hustle home so nobody would start looking for us or ask any unwanted questions. The following day after riding the bus home from school, my best friend and I ran anxiously into the desert to properly review all the two page pictures of things we’d never seen so exquisitely detailed. We went to the spot where we buried our treasure only the day before only to find it was all gone. Mad as hell, I turned to my best friend and accused him of telling about our secret.   The real meaning of secrets It’s true that finding and hiding Playboy magazines in an alleyway isn’t exactly a family secret but this story serves as a perfect example of what I want to talk about. While everyone now knows of my previously unpublished boyhood story you can’t properly appreciate the energy it took to keep the short-term secret. Finding the treasure was easy. The expenditure in energy wasn’t. There was excitement. There was taking a risk to share the secret with my best friend. There was the hauling of the loot. And there was extensive digging and then there was exhaustive protection to keep the secret a secret. Even though the secret only lasted about a day. You see with every secret there’s an enormous energy in keeping the secret. Most of the time, when we keep a secret it becomes a debt or a liability. I’m not suggesting everything needs to come to the surface for you to grow and develop spiritually, but certain secrets may be the cause of your; pain, imbalance, and inability to spiritually connect. Let me tell you why? The deeper your secret the more likely it’s keeping you in the dark. Whatever you’re protecting consumes a great deal of your energy. It’s my specific purpose to show you how keeping your family secrets keeps you in the dark. This podcast may push you to really think about what things you’ve kept secret about your family or even yourself.   Keeping family secrets doesn’t pay off My dad drank. It was supposed to be a secret. At least that’s what my brother and I were told. We weren’t to tell anybody. And we didn’t. If confronted about my father’s drinking my brother and I lied. A close friend once commented on the number of beer cans that filled the entire trash container in the alley behind our house. You know the ones that are supposed to be used by at least four other families. I responded, “My dad’s never even been drunk!” My friend launched into a direct assault and we nearly fought with me defending the family name while lying about my dad’s issue. It wasn’t just dad either. My grandfather, a top of his class Harvard graduate, killed himself. I certainly never talked about that. It was an embarrassment. Mostly for my mom and it felt absolutely dreadful to ask any questions about my grandfather’s life or anything related to his death. I’m pretty sure my mom saw the self-inflected gunshot of her father and this is why she didn’t want to talk about it. I get it. But it’s not like she could hide having a dad one day while the next she didn’t. By the way, immediately moving away from the neighborhood -which is what my grandmother did – didn’t work. As an example, of how keeping family secrets doesn’t pay off, my mom took this family secret to her grave. Certainly, a handful of people knew or found out. But it took an enormous toll on my mom to keep this quiet. When I say it took a lot of energy, I’m speaking emotionally and physically. One could even say this secret cost her, my mom, her life. This podcast is about us. You see, I observe a great deal of secret information during private consultations. Unfortunately, most people don’t realize the strength and power it takes to keep a family secret. The only reason we want to get in touch with our family secrets is to ensure that you’re free of them. Specifically, that these secrets aren’t having an adverse effect on you. Want to hear some more secrets? Of course you do, everyone loves secrets. Remember, every secret is heavy for the person that carries it. A thirty year old, who’s father was a convicted pedophile, had a hard time growing up keeping the secret that his father was in jail for a sex crime. A 12-year old girl, held onto the secret that her 10-year old brother was permanently relocated out-of-state to a rehab center for drug issues. Because I was aware, she avoided me entirely all the way through our High School graduation. A cop’s son got hooked on opioids when injured in football and was personally accused of manslaughter when his best friend never woke up after they both got high. (drug overdose) A teenager was forced to babysit her infant baby brother because of her parent’s neglectfully never being home. One night, the baby started crying and crying and was accidentally dropped by her teenage sister. I listened to the grown woman much later, wail about the years she’d held that secret somehow thinking that she’d killed her own brother. Of course it was an accident and it wasn’t her fault. All of this isn’t about secrets per se but rather the energy used in protecting them, especially when it comes to our family secrets.   Do you need to tell everyone your family secrets? This may sound counter intuitive but the answer is “no.” It’s not important to tell anything private or even secretive in nature. What is imperative is your not carrying protective energy surrounding such events or thoughts. My dad was an alcoholic. I think everyone will understand that I don’t need to march around telling everybody but I don’t need to harbor his discomfort or pain. Did you hear what I said there? My mom’s had enormous pain over the fact that her father killed himself. Understandable, from a child’s perspective that she lost her dad. But… I don’t need to feel her shame, embarrassment or pain. It’s not healthy for me. The same is true for you too. You don’t need to hold onto anything of the past, but especially any of your family secrets.   How does holding onto family secrets keep you in the dark? Remember this, the more that you protect the less that you are able to receive. As an example, think about when you drive. You make the car move forward by pressing down the accelerator but if you’re standing on the brake concurrently you’re putting a heavy strain on your car. Let’s take a look at this same example from another perspective. If you approach such a vehicle, one that is still traveling at a consistent speed but tapping or always on their brakes, you interact much differently than you would when someone is driving normally. This same indecisiveness is seen by the Universe responding to you, wanting to go forward, as you stand on the brakes. Energetically, continuing with the car example, you’re prematurely wearing the car out. The same is true with any undesired stress placed on your body and health. Holding secrets creates stress such that it may be unconsciously keep you from expressing. When you think of the word “dark” think of having the lights turned off. You can’t see. Again, if you’re driving, you drive slower. This is directly applicable to manifestation but there’s more to being in the dark.   How do you overturn maintaining family secrets —especially when you know better? Being in the dark, as I’m now referencing it, refers to absence of Light. As in the Light. Without Light you’re directionless. Have you ever been really lost? I mean seriously lost where the adrenaline hits and you freak out a little or maybe you have a full all out panic attack? Well, all of this maintenance in keeping secrets consumes a bunch of energy. With no light you’re going to be lost or at least confused. Stay confused or lost long enough and you’ll give up hope. Hope is minimum wage to your getting by. It may not even pay for the bills. It certainly won’t give you clarity to what you want to create. And all of this because once upon a time you determined, chose, or were told to maintain a family secret. Now let’s answer the question in how to overcome hosting a secret that’s not personally yours to hold. It’s easy, you need to stop protecting the secret or those individuals or groups behind them. Let me be plain. My mom had her secrets and dad had his, and if you’re anything like me, you take these choices on as a weird kind of admission to being part of the family. My dad was involved in a secret organization called the Masons. I won’t get into the details but being admitted was founded on each person preserving the secrets that bound each member together as a part of the group. This is where we can get confused thinking that there’s value in holding onto a family secret for the benefit of the family. Let me share this in another way. If I was affiliated in a Church, I would likely have deep values and beliefs about the organization. I might even feel it’s my duty to keep secrets about those things or people who are out-of-balance. This is where you hear such sayings like, “It’s for the greater good for ____________ ” Insert the name of the organization, family, business, political group or nation. If you see this for what it is, we, those affiliated within the family or organization don’t want to be embarrassed by the secret so we lie. Every time we individually choose this we are absolutely entering into the dark. Study this enough and you’ll really see the ego.   The dark not only keeps you blind it also directly impacts your personal connection It’s cool thing to know that we are all connected. But not so much, if you think that our connection is going to reveal all of your secrets. This is because so much of the time the secrets we use as some kind of social currency to barter with others to get what we want. The bigger the secret the biggest the leverage of how this information can be used against you. Let’s take a very recent example. The CEO of McDonald’s stepped down this week because it was discovered he had a consensual affair with an employee. Having a relationship with another within an organization isn’t necessarily the issue, but it’s the potential abuse of such a relationship that is often put into the corporate bylaws to ensure healthy leadership. In this case, this secret cost the CEO his job. Can you see that the anyone in a leadership role who isn’t willing to abide by the same laws that he or she has constructed that this creates a personal connection problem? This disruption of connection can and does impact leadership. Even more personally, it creates a break in our spiritual connection with Source and one another. Can you see and imagine all the energy that it goes to maintain such a secret when in fact this same energy could be used to take you forward. The stockholders of McDonald’s had an issue with that. They evidently felt it affected the value of the company and the value of the family brand that McDonald’s highly prizes.   Letting go of big fat harry family secrets will make you feel better Anything of real value should fuel you. Again, think of energy, Source energy as the most precious resource you could possibly access. Any family secret keeping from this Light and energy source will inhibit your living fully and creating. It doesn’t matter the secret, letting go of any energy to protect it is. I can’t think of one healthy person I’ve met or talked to who didn’t feel measurably better when they let go of a family secret. Not one. This is quite a statistic. This very benefit, if the only one, is reason enough for you to let go. You’ve all heard the saying, “The Truth Will Set You Free” and nothing is more accurate than letting go of the energy any secret that isn’t in balance for you. In summary of how your family secrets keep you in the dark. Any secret that takes energy for you to keep may be worth your reviewing it. If you’re carrying, and I mean carrying emotionally or physically dropping them is crucial. It’s not your job to keep family secrets and any such stories of your past don’t necessarily need to be broadcast either. The man who thought that cans of Budweiser was medicine was certain to have been embarrassed to having been lied to about beer being his father’s medicine but what a relief it must have been to let go. Imagine what releasing any family secrets will do for you? You’ll find that you have more energy to express. Your body will feel drastically better. Especially, if you’ve been struggling and didn’t know why. You now know that keeping family secrets actually keeps you in the dark. With no Light, there’s confusion and a feeling of despair and even feeling lost. Not protecting those that you love isn’t the only way to be a part of a family or organization. So here’s to you letting go of any family secrets that no longer need to be carried by you. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Family Secrets | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 55 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story These are the questions people want most to know. It’s not every day you get to listen into a lunch-time conversation with Weston Jolly and his daughter Sarah. Hold on, it gets better as you’ll hear unscripted questions about the life and family of a Spiritual Channel. “As your daughter, I’ve been living with you since forever. I thought it would be interesting for you to know the kind of questions that I’m asked most about you. I’m kind of used to it. But I thought you should know and I thought it would be helpful to others who maybe don’t know the inside story.” Get to know Weston Jolly in a behind the scenes interview with life as a psychic channel.  Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 054 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Lunch with Sarah Weston Jolly: [00:00:47] I have a special surprise for everybody today. I have somebody in the studio with me, someone that’s very dear to me, and I want to introduce her as, of course, my lovely daughter, Sarah. Thank you for joining us. Sarah Jolly: [00:00:59] Well, that was a nice introduction. Weston Jolly: [00:01:00] Thank you. Actually, Sarah is going to be the host as and she’s going to be doing the interviewing today. And so I’m literally going to turn everything all over to her. Sarah Jolly: [00:01:11] This is a lot of power. (laughter) I appreciate it. Sarah Jolly: [00:01:15] So I was talking with my dad a few weeks ago and we had this idea to do a podcast like this, because recently my boyfriend had a session with my dad and he asked me questions about the process and about Weston. And to be honest, they were the same questions I’ve been hearing for the last- I’m going to say 15 years- but it might honestly be even longer. I’ve been hearing them from friends… who have had sessions with you or even just friends that know what you do, other boyfriends or people that you know, I’ve gotten to meet at events and retreats and I’ve heard a lot of the same questions. Weston Jolly: [00:01:58] So is this?… because we haven’t talked about this…Meaning, because Sarah has some secret list of questions you’re going to be asking me. Sarah Jolly: [00:02:04] You haven’t been able to see them. I’ve been very sneaky. Weston Jolly: [00:02:07] Even esoterically, which is pretty weird for Sarah and I. Weston Jolly: [00:02:11] So, you’re familiar with these questions —that you always get asked? Sarah Jolly: [00:02:16] Yes. OK. Yes. And you might be too… Sarah Jolly: [00:02:19] And you might be surprised what people are asking behind your back. This fun Weston Jolly: [00:02:23] This is fun! Which is kind of the purpose of what we’re doing -right? Sarah Jolly: [00:02:27] Exactly. Yeah. Because, you know, I was curious. This is what you and I were talking about is who else is asking these questions. Right. Weston Jolly: [00:02:34] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:02:35] So we’re going to get answers to questions like: “Is he reading my mind?” “Are you reading every little thought I have?” Don’t answer that now. OK. “Am I opening myself up or dabbling in any dark energy when I associate with a channel or a psychic?” Is a question that I get sometimes. Again, don’t answer that now because we’re gonna get to that. But this podcast is going to be very transparent for anyone who’s read the blog or listens to your podcasts, but maybe hasn’t had a session with you. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:05] And it’s also going to be awesome for people who have had sessions with you for maybe over 10 years or longer, but still have these kind of behind-the-scenes questions. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:15] So even as your daughter, to be honest, I’m a little curious. (laughter) Let’s get into the mind of a channel. Weston Jolly: [00:03:23] Okay, fine. Let’s do it. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:26] OK. So are you ready? Weston Jolly: [00:03:28] I am… Sarah Jolly: [00:03:28] Okay. I’m going to give you a little warm up. Weston Jolly: [00:03:31] OK. All right. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:32] I am going to warm up the batter. Weston Jolly: [00:03:33] OK. Like a game. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:36] All right. Sarah Jolly: [00:03:36] So you’ve been doing this for 21 years? Yes, right. Twenty one years… I can’t believe it’s been that long. Weston Jolly: [00:03:42] It has. I’ll never forget the day that we sat down with you and your brother and living room and had our family discussion. I was very nervous to have it because this is a big transition from what dad used to do. Weston Jolly: [00:03:56] I laid it out and Grant jumped up and said, “Dad, we’ve been waiting for you to get here.” And he grabbed you by the hand. And you literally guys just walked out the room and I’m like, What?..and. “How’s it possible that you could possibly have any understanding to me making this transition from what was dad to that which I’ve been doing for a while?” So I’m very grateful for you to be here. Sarah Jolly: [00:04:19] Well, my big brother is… My best friend… and anything he says is good with me! Sarah Jolly: [00:04:25] Good. And I remember that him saying, “We’ve been waiting…” And I thought, “Have we?” I guess we have. Let’s go. So I’m curious. Yes. And I really can’t believe it’s been that long. I don’t feel that old. Please put that in the True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast. Sarah Jolly: [00:04:43] How is the term psychic and channel changed over that time? Because two decades ago, it was really kind of taboo and almost witchcrafty. But now it’s very mainstream and a very normal part of self-help. And I’m curious if you’ve noticed a difference? Weston Jolly: [00:05:01] Interesting, because for my own self for let’s call it 20 of the 21 years I’ve never used the term psychic, especially on my website, occasionally I would use the term with an individual to help them become aware of what it is that I do. And there’s clearly a difference between a psychic and a channel. And we can talk about that in a second. But I was very uncomfortable with the term because of my upbringing and the association that one would be tapping into something that would be “negative or undesired” and more. The second thing that really bugged me was a lot of people, I felt were deceiving other people, under the cloud or the idea that psychics gifts or powers to manipulate or to extort money or to personally empower themselves. Ego stuff and I’ve never been attracted to any of that. And so I really was trying to stay away from that term in self-describing myself. And channeling, as a category or a word, used to describe me, I think more accurate in the idea that I can connect to anything. I’ve always said it’s like being a switchboard operator that can connect to anything that one wants to connect with. And I become that conduit or that channel. That’s what the word Channel means. To be able to facilitate that…Can I interrupt myself? Weston Jolly: [00:06:27] Can I bring up another term then? That’s mediumship, the ability to to talk or have conversation with someone who’s deceased is actually very beautiful as well. And that’s a different definition or category. So as a channel, and the kind of channel that I am, I literally have the ability to go anywhere, which is evidently a little bit weird or a little bit unusual. A lot of people have someone that they’re channeling in behalf of, such as an entity of some kind. And while it’s wonderful, I just don’t find I have any limits — I’m not sure if I answered your question? Sarah Jolly: [00:07:06] I’m actually wondering if you’re reading my mind right now, because that is literally my next question, because I think even though what you do now is much more mainstream and I think even becoming more and more mainstream, I have several friends and I don’t really have like quote woo-woo friends. Sarah Jolly: [00:07:25] I’m probably the biggest hippie in my group, but I have several friends, probably, let’s say two out of five that, you know, you have your yoga instructor, your physician, and they also have their psychic or their channel. Weston Jolly: [00:07:37] Oh, really? Sarah Jolly: [00:07:38] Yes. So but I do think there’s still a lot of mystery and a lot of curiosity around like what that means. So, that is exactly I want to ask you…So what I want to ask you is when you’re tuning in, what are you tapping into? Like an Angel, an entity, a person, an animal? Energy at large? You know…Tell me about that. Weston Jolly: [00:08:03] Ok. So certainly you’re aware that I have the ability to tap into any one, people living, dead, animals, babies, anatomy, entities, etc. literally all all the above. So when someone gives me permission to just literally have what I’ll call a global access, my ability to tap into someone’s deceased grandmother, for example, in addition to their brother, who’s very much alive but just not in a room with us, is well within my scope. Then, all I’m looking to do is is have permission so that I can do that facilitation for that person or that animal or that even that thing. As long as I have that permission –I’m, cool with that – it’s an etiquette. I’ll call it a spiritual etiquette to always invite versus pushing. And I have that ability and anyone that has my skill set. Not being invasive is something that I feel very strongly about. So as long as I have that invitation, I’m happy to facilitate any place for anyone. Sarah Jolly: [00:09:01] And so when you say that you’re asking for permission, are you asking from the person, I guess I should say that the “live” person in front of you. Weston Jolly: [00:09:09] Sure. Sarah Jolly: [00:09:10] Or are you asking for permission from whoever else you might be tuning into? Weston Jolly: [00:09:15] Great question. And that’s that’s actually done concurrently. So I’m asking while I’m facilitating you… Asking you physically and even your Higher Self. And then I would be asking if I was channeling your Angelic group, that surrounds you, and which is very dominant. I would tell you that there’s three of them, and I would give you their names, and if you wanted that and or other information about them. Oftentimes that’s done to further offer you confirmation that this isn’t hocus-pocus or magic or someone’s not cheating. Or we’ll call it someone researching something about you online. But rather, this is just something that’s coming to me that I’ll be sharing that back in one sense, like a mirror I’m just reflecting something back. But the differences of being able to tap into those different entities –if we use that term — or people or even places, is distinguished as connecting to a piano. And we have the sixty six keys on piano that each have a different vibration, a different note and therefore a different association –and that means a different message. So, if I’m tapping into your angelic realm, that’s going to be, you know, middle “C” if I’m tapping into someone that’s a spiritual project manager, that would be different And you have one that would that would be a different note? Yes, and they have different characteristics. And when I’m channeling, I typically like to call it out. (The different frequencies or notes) and to do that auditory – all the time that you have an understanding of what’s what’s what within me. It’s very distinguished within me. I can actually feel those differences or those nuances. Sarah Jolly: [00:10:55] That’s interesting because I actually didn’t even know that. I’ve always wondered if you can if someone’s comes forth, and you hear, “knock, knock. Hi, I’m John.”. Weston Jolly: [00:11:06] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:11:06] I’ll be talking through you now. Or are you just feeling? Because I understand, or I guess, or I’ll make it my own assumption that in this life and in this plan — not everything has a word attached to it. Weston Jolly: [00:11:22] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:11:22] So when you say I can feel almost. And you’re explaining to give us some sort of reference, like strings on a piano. It’s a great visual reference for something that’s maybe not materialized here. And so, yeah, that’s what I was curious is someone like, “Hi, I’m Angel So-and-so.” Or are you feeling and sensing in addition to the auditory? Weston Jolly: [00:11:45] The hearing…It’s actually all the above. And we should probably talk about that –perhaps for a half of a second– because as we have our five physical senses, we have spiritual clairs, these are; clairvoyance, clairsentience, claircognizance, and clairaudience. And a lot of the different spiritual entities, for example, present themselves to me with a very specific smell… Sarah Jolly: [00:12:14] Really? Weston Jolly: [00:12:14] And I’ve actually had to look around, to see if anyone is physically near me who is somebody smoking or it there sage being burnt, etc.. And I can I can feel that know that. And that becomes more of an identification than “a name.” And we we want to honor that. Now, on the other side, from my perspective, just kind of give you a little more understanding. I’m speaking into a singular microphone. But I want you to imagine that there’s entities behind me or people that want to speak into this singular microphone and they’re cued up, which means then the reason why I’m saying the single microphone, the microphone represents my mouth, meaning I’m only able to articulate one voice at a time. Sarah Jolly: [00:12:50] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:12:51] And sometimes they speak nicely in terms of, you know, lining up like I described. And sometimes they don’t. It’s like being in an airport where everyone’s talking at the same time. It’s like, well, that’s tough. Now, I’m picking up on this spiritual presence over here and then this one over there. And I’m trying to bring that into a singular or a singular audio track or like. Sarah Jolly: [00:13:12] Interesting. Weston Jolly: [00:13:12] Yeah, like a black on black and white TV versus not just color, but 3D visualization. So it’s frustrating on my part. And I always actually pray that others will have that understanding to get that. And sometimes I think, well, I know that people do. But I hope to the depth that I feel that or even trying to recreate that through this this energy.. Sarah Jolly: [00:13:35] Trying to recreate… what? Weston Jolly: [00:13:37] What I hear — what I’m hearing. We stop at that, too, because I’m. Sarah Jolly: [00:13:40] Because you’re just one person. Weston Jolly: [00:13:42] Yeah, I know. But I’m literally repeating everything I’m saying. I’m what I’m hearing. I’m not trying to add or color. Clairvoyants, sometimes do that where they’re trying to take an image and they’re trying to put a story to it, like an auditory line to what they’re seeing, which is fair. But the ability to see and hear takes any guesswork away. And so I know exactly what I’m seeing and saying. And when I have that feeling, which is another part of this, just natural that together and then I’m asking questions within myself. Is this me that’s upset my my stomach or in this bodily part? And then, of course, that’s not true. Then I can tell. Literally in scanning a body where this difficulty or this energy block is and right down to the emotion and that’s really fun. And it takes the mystery out so I can go to someone’s issue emotionally or within their body within seconds, actually. And that can be somewhat uncomfortable… Sarah Jolly: [00:14:36] For you? Weston Jolly: [00:14:36] No for the person. Yes, they don’t realize that I can move that quickly… Sarah Jolly: [00:14:41] Oh, I know! Sarah Jolly: [00:14:45] You’re saying so much that it’s funny because obviously I’ve known you my whole life but in addition to that, we’re also just very close in our lives. But I have a question for you that you just sparked a question for me. And it might sound just slightly off topic, but. Well, two things, really. One, I don’t know if a lot of people know or if anyone knows that you actually have and I don’t know quite how to say this word, tinnitus… Sarah Jolly: [00:15:18] Tinnitus is.. It’s an ongoing joke in our family of how to say it. So I’ll just go with tinnitus. Weston Jolly: [00:15:26] No, that’s fine. Sarah Jolly: [00:15:28] But I’m curious, when you’re channeling… Does it go away? Weston Jolly: [00:15:33] No, absolutely not. It actually gets stronger.. Sarah Jolly: [00:15:35] How annoying… Weston Jolly: [00:15:36] In this very instant it actually rises and it’s something… Sarah Jolly: [00:15:43] Yeah…. Weston Jolly: [00:15:43] I’m very accustomed to it. And the more that I’m step in to a higher frequency or any vibration of this kind, it actually gets louder when I’m doing something else outside of the formality of sitting down and channeling for somebody. It’s like a doorbell one you know, someone whose doorbell you you hear it. Same thing happens with my ears. I can actually hear. And I call it a ear-shift where there’s a shift of energy that you can feel literally in your body. And you can actually hear it until when it happens. And I’m answering the door wanting, well, who is it and who’s message for? And this is how to be a little weird right now, because while I could be doing something, you know, sweeping the front porch or something, but in that understanding that that sound is always prevailing for me. But it doesn’t bother me. It could be at times disruptive, but I don’t find it annoying. I mean, it to be really frustrating that if it did bug me. Sarah Jolly: [00:16:40] Wow! So, you really made peace it. Weston Jolly: [00:16:41] Yeah, no, I agree. I find it just a part of me being me. I mean, it’s always it’s I’m doing into now. I always have that soundtrack always there. But because of our minds, we can literally set that aside and then bring it forth when we want to use it. I’ll say productively and that’s how I use it. Sarah Jolly: [00:16:59] Interesting. That’s really interesting.. Weston Jolly: [00:17:01] Cool. Sarah Jolly: [00:17:02] The other thing that you mentioned that I’m just want to share. Weston Jolly: [00:17:06] Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:17:07] Is you touched on etiquette. You are so unique and interesting to me because you made your own. Now I’m going to paint this through my life, whatever. Okay. You’ve made your own code of ethics for what you do.Very similar to a lawyer or a physician. And you live by that code of ethics. I mean, I can’t just say with your work because your work is who you are. Weston Jolly: [00:17:38] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:17:38] All the time. You never really turn it on and turn it off. So and. And he’s not joking. You’re not joking when you say that, you know, that that there’s a que and there’s etiquette and sometimes everyone’s not so polite. And when Weston first started channeling, when we were young, we were kids. I remember because of this etiquette, I used to always ask you. I’d say, “Hey, dad, can you turn in for me?” You always go, “yes, always.” Anytime. Weston Jolly: [00:18:09] Sure. Sarah Jolly: [00:18:10] And then I would say, okay,”Are you there?” And remember. And I would always ask. “Can I. May I speak with you? Can I ask you a question?” Because I always thought because of your. And I was pretty young when it started. But because of your etiquette, I thought, well, “Hey, I don’t want them always interrupting your day.” So I better not always interrupt. Who we’re talking to. But I’m curious if you would be open sharing what your your personal code of ethics are. Weston Jolly: [00:18:37] Oh, wow. I’m actually kind of emotional about that because I don’t think this has ever been discussed. Emotional in the sense that you’re aware. But why would that be so funny? Because you’re my daughter. But. You know, I want to say you said that I made them up and perhaps to some degree that’s true, but I’ll say I’ve been led or I’ve been instructed to give these things consideration. So let me address the first thing. The thought. “Are you there?” Is one of politeness. But it was also one beginning for me of making sure I was tapping into the right kind or the most beautiful kinds of energy because I was really frightened or concerned about tapping into something that would be negative or even darker. What we could describe as evil, and I didn’t want everything to do that. So when I was asking, “Are you there?” I’ll make sure I’m asking the right portions of spirit to can converse with me in a healthy and an enlightened way. In time, that changed because I realized that I have the ability to connect anywhere that I want to. And I don’t have to be so strict with regards to making sure that I’m talking to the right people. I’m just I have that, shall we say, that natural proclivity. But the code of ethics is. I guess summarized in the following, I even code of ethics kind of feels funny, to be honest, but I’ll use some guidelines if we want to use that as a term. But the I don’t interfere. So if there is a spiritual message that’s given to me and I know what’s been given to me physically or otherwise, dream wise, I can have that in advance before meeting somebody. I can have that five years in advance before something that I get to be released. And I’d say that I get to share that information. And I’ve become used to that. Now, you can think of that as a secret, but I don’t really think of it that way. I think of it. I just have read this portion of the book. I’m giving this understanding and now I have to wait until the right time is, let’s say, for you two to share that. And I’ve literally done that with you. And when I do, then it’s it’s an exciting moment to be able to to get that off my chest. But the the process is beautiful. But I wasn’t trying to do that. Mean I wasn’t seeking. I wasn’t snooping. I’ve teased as well that I don’t dig through people’s underwear chores to find out what they’re doing. I have that ability, but that’s for the politeness comes in. And I wouldn’t walk into somebody’s house and I wouldn’t walk into someone’s esoteric realm without their permission. So, I ask it again physically and I ask it multiple times on the higher realm to ensure that I can say things and especially those things that would be perceived as tough. Health issues or pending events where someone may be in a strong accident that may be life altering -quite literally, or that someone’s going to die. So I when those kinds of situations arise, I ask multitudes of times to make sure that I have clear understanding of what I’m receiving so that when I actually go to open my mouth to speak, that that’s that’s something that is, in fact, true. And we should talk about this, too. There’s there can be things that I say or that I channel that is perceived as not accurate. And that’s something that’s very uncomfortable for me as a human being because I want perfection… Sarah Jolly: [00:22:06] Ego… Weston Jolly: [00:22:08] Well, probably. But I really want to do it exceedingly well. And in this desire, there can be the idea that I could say something that would be perceived as “wrong” and or out of balance, and that’s fine. But my experience has been that if something is being shared that doesn’t come true or that indeed it is perceived as I’m off, I’ve noticed that and taking more of a macro look that these things literally do tie together. And my being wrong is totally fine with me. Certainly, it is to the betterment of the individual or the people who are engaging. So that’s that’s a wonderful time to be wrong. And so I don’t find myself attaching to that as much as I wanted to in the earlier days, which is a part of my show as a maturing and growing up. But it’s it’s beautiful to just know that this is something that is true. And I sure that because I’m not comfortable with it and I share with others because obviously I’m that comfortable with it. Yeah, but for them to do that, they want and that’s that’s totally their choice… Sarah Jolly: [00:23:18] And I happen to know that… You always say one. You always have to have my permission… Weston Jolly: [00:23:25] Yes. Sarah Jolly: [00:23:26] And I’m using me. But this is the ethics I know you to have with everyone. And that two. You never edit. You say exactly how it is, exactly how you hear it. I know that you’ve channeled languages. You don’t even speak. Weston Jolly: [00:23:40] Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:23:41] Because you don’t filter it. Sarah Jolly: [00:23:44] And As a teenager, knowing that I had certain things right when I wanted to be naughty and I wanted to rebel and I wanted to, you know, go to a friend’s house, but I wasn’t really at a friend’s house, and I would go in my mind and be like, “my dad doesn’t have permission to know any of this.” And then I would I would round up my Angels. And I was like, listen, guys, we’re in this together now. And then you would tell me sometimes, because whenever I was out, you would always check in on me. “Are you OK? Are you OK?” And look, sometimes you get in a little mischief and a little bit of trouble. And sometimes I was in situations where I wasn’t Okay. And you would tell me later you’d go. I couldn’t get anything from you. And in my mind, I was like, “I know.” That’s how I know that you’re really true to what you say, you know? And I bet a lot of respect for you and a lot of trust with you because I knew you don’t just say this, can I swear on here? You know, it’s not just bullshit. You know, you’re saying that you really stick to it. And that made me feel so much more comfortable. And I know that’s something that you tell all of your people your private sessions with. But I think that’s important to. To know just had put out there… Sarah Jolly: [00:24:57] To kind of finish this up. You’re one of two people – the other was a client -but you’re the only person that I’ve ever, ever come in contact with. Beyond this, once a situation which is kind of unique, that I was actually blocked or didn’t have permission, and that’s happened in measured in duration of time. I mean, not just you going to the party, but literally from, you know, two years or three years or four years. And a little frustrating because we have this extremely strong natural connection in so many ways and especially spiritually. And I need to mention this, too, because a lot of people don’t know, but Sarah I have in some ways a telepathic connection. And… Sarah Jolly: [00:25:42] Definitely and Weston Jolly: [00:25:42] that’s that’s what she was referring to without necessarily saying it. So she can be doing something. And I have understanding that like a twin. And yet we’re not twins. And, you know, obviously these different places within our family tree. But there’s something beautiful about that connection. And I deeply respect. I mean, I emotionally respect that you want to have some time away from dad and dad’s, shall we say, superpowers to do whatever you want to do. And even today. So that’s the next space… Sarah Jolly: [00:26:10] It was hard t be a teenager! Weston Jolly: [00:26:10] I just wanted you to be you. And again, there’s there’s been times that you’ve been very diligent about making sure that I didn’t have access. I’m bringing it up because everyone has that ability. Sarah Jolly: [00:26:24] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:26:24] And so that’s why I spend considerable time. I was speaking to someone yesterday and I was mentioned so quickly. And the first time I ever talk to this woman and she said, “You have my complete permission to say anything.” And when someone says that, I lean forward into my telephone handset and and I say, “Really?” And I asked them again, Higher Self again. And also their physical self to. I do that. And she repeated, Yes, you do. And with that, I’m on it. And so I’m talking about things that I wouldn’t necessarily say, not that I don’t have the ability to say that or to share that just. I’m only doing that based upon someone’s ability to go fast. So mostly fast to be able to go to that kind of depth. And it’s not scary. I don’t think it’s scary… it’s very, very beautiful, the whole process. Sarah Jolly: [00:27:07] It is. I think well, I don’t know everyone’s experience, but my friends and people that I know and even myself, it’s very relaxing and calming and almost meditative. Very, very calming. But I’m going to just go right on there and tales of what you were saying. So, let’s talk about, “reading me” OK? Weston Jolly: [00:27:28] Okay. Sarah Jolly: [00:27:30] So here’s what everyone wants to know. All right. Million dollar question… Weston Jolly: [00:27:33] Which is? Sarah Jolly: [00:27:34] Let’s blow it out of the water. Billion dollar question. Ok. Are you reading my mind? And are you hearing every thought that I have? Because I’m 100 percent sure my boyfriend thought that you’re basically. Have you seen that movie,” What Women Want?” With Mel Gibson and Helen Hunt. Weston Jolly: [00:27:58] Yes. Yes. Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:27:59] And He gets this ability to just hear every thought or he’s hearing like someone’s coffee order and then someone’s like thoughts about him and and. Weston Jolly: [00:28:09] Or Men at large, right? Sarah Jolly: [00:28:11] Yeah. Yeah. And so. And I know it’s not just to him but. Right. But I think my boyfriend is really freaked out to like come around you because he was like what if I have thought about your daughter? What if I ever thought about, you know, our whole family were plant based vegan. He’s like, what if I ever thought about this discussing tofu? You know, I don’t know. So when you say,”You’re reading my mind or when you say, “You’re reading me.” Are you reading my mind and every thought that I have? Weston Jolly: [00:28:41] I have that capacity. So, again, we’re back to that. I have that ability. But with somebody’s permission, I don’t do that because it would be invasive. I had a person who went to work with me years ago and she was deeply frightened that I was going to be tapping in her 24/7 when she was doing, which was on our behalf or collective have. And I said, “Oh, that’s not true.” I said, “Of course I can…” but that would be again, rude and disruptive. So, no, I’m not doing that. But if something comes to me and if you want to know, then I would.Without even though we’re working together. But no, I don’t do that. Sarah Jolly: [00:29:18] Does that come down then to the permission thing again? Weston Jolly: [00:29:20] Well, again, I’m I may receive that information, but I’m certainly going to share it until someone gives me the ability to do that. But typically, I’m don’t take this wrongly. I’m not that interested. Meaning it listen to every thought that you have is, you know, nice. But it’s not necessarily it’s quite the stream of   information. If we add that to your brother and or mom and or this spiritual counsel of the people that I truly love and adore. We’d have to honor that. That’s a lot of conversations about, you know, basically blah, blah, blah, blah. I mean, exactly. Hear it. But why? Why do I be tuned into all that? Sarah Jolly: [00:29:55] I think that’s actually relieving to know it’s up to you, probably to everyone. That’s probably very relieving. So. If I was going to have a session with you…All right. I walk in. You have you have my permission. Were you know, I want to get the most that I can out of this. Do I need to open up? What if I’m scared? What if you know. Because sometimes you are –right? Sometimes, like I’ve had what I call “crisis sessions” with you. And I’m like, “Dad, I need your help right now.” And and I’m not open. So does it help to be like I’ve meditated before I’d send out? I know what I want to talk about. Or does it matter? Weston Jolly: [00:30:43] It’s a great question. The answer is “no.” You can come to me in a complete mess. Sarah Jolly: [00:30:49] Thank God. Weston Jolly: [00:30:49] A plane, a plane crash wreck. It doesn’t matter to me at all. It may, though, impact how you perceive, though. So if you’re in drama, high drama, you may be only hearing one or two or a sentence versus a paragraph. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:05] Right. Weston Jolly: [00:31:06] And that’s why I record these sessions. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:07] So I just had deja vu. Weston Jolly: [00:31:09] Hey, you did? Sarah Jolly: [00:31:09] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:31:10] That’s so funny… But normal for Sarah and I… But so that’s something that just happens so that we can just honor that. Sarah Jolly: [00:31:20] Well, that makes it 100 percent clear. Yeah. And that’s why I know you record every session. Weston Jolly: [00:31:26] Yes. So that people can hear it. And you know, what I tell is the integrity to this part of the etiquette thing that I’m talking to you. Meaning I’m using my language in the common language that we use and which is my native tongue in English. I’m doing that. But I won’t tease you. I’m actually doing a lot of things in addition to that, which is to say energy, communication, energy-work. I can impact, an entire room that’s beyond where I’m sitting. Again, consciously and this can be done concurrent to me having a dialogue. And I’m doing that because if I’m having an intellectual conversation with you or we’re talking, then I can share on other levels that enable you to feel better, to be more relieved, to become aware. So you can step back into the empowerment, which is really the whole goal, then then you know, that’s what I’m doing. I won’t call it my job… it’s it’s my deepest honor to participate in that way, just to reflect that really, really high level. Sarah Jolly: [00:32:23] Well, an insider’s story. You frequently absolutely fry the electronic equipment that you’re around because you aren’t just channeling this energy flow in and out. And you’ve I’ve seen you take down computers. I’ve seen you take down our home network. I’ve seen…In fact, I’m sitting in the office right now next to this huge. If you guys could see this, it’s a Shungite ball. Weston Jolly: [00:32:51] Right. Sure. All right. Sarah Jolly: [00:32:52] It’s the size of a bowling ball. I can’t even lift it. It’s heavier than a bowling ball. Granted, I have worked out a bit of time. It is so heavy. And I know you do a lot to constantly clear that energy and keep it keep it fresh. Right? Weston Jolly: [00:33:09] That’s my sole intention. And that Shungite ball is actually 20 million times overkill. Because. But the intention is. So I’m clear. So I can facilitate clearly. And I do that in talking to each individual that I’m wanting to speak with. Because, you know, sometimes in talking to one person, I roll back and roll right into the next hour. Speaking to somebody else. So I want to be completely clear. Sarah Jolly: [00:33:29] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:33:29] So I’m not so washing my hands from having talked to somebody else. In any category I want to be told the game on. Sarah Jolly: [00:33:35] So is that.. Is that taxing for you? Weston Jolly: [00:33:41] No, it’s fun. I mean, you know, you’re a performer and a singer and very much creative. There’s an excitement that I have and and and sharing and that’s onstage. That’s in person. That’s in small groups to extra large groups. It’s just so much fun. I mean, I really come out up pumped. Sarah Jolly: [00:34:00] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:34:00] And I mean… Sarah Jolly: [00:34:01] I know you do. Weston Jolly: [00:34:02] Yeah. No, I do. And so it’s it’s just it’s fun. I mean I I do it because I love to do it, not because I have to do it. Or even though this I said to somebody recently,”My compensation’s way beyond any monetary exchange and my intention is very much to offer boatloads more of information, empowerment, life altering opportunities way beyond, you know, what could ever be done, normally. Sarah Jolly: [00:34:29] Yeah. And what what? I mean, you were talking about energy. Right. And keeping it fresh and switching from person to person. And I was just thinking, as you’re talking about, that you must have… I’m assuming, at this point in the game. Some rituals on that. Do you have things you do that that clears your energy, maybe clear other people’s energy off you or whatever you’ve been working in in the day? What do you do about that? [00:34:58] This is something I would recommend to everybody to some degree. But there’s. Water is my friend. Drinking water being hydrated is very, very important for me as a part of the process. In addition, if I get into trouble and what I mean by that, if I’m picking up on somebody’s energy – empathetically – or disease or other things, it would be very difficult within my body. Sarah Jolly: [00:35:22] Yeah… Weston Jolly: [00:35:24] I will if it’s real bad, I’ll put my hands in running water. If it’s real, real bad, then I’ll get into the water like taking a bath or taking a shower or something. And I find now that that’s less of something that I have to do. But it does feel good. So at the end of the day, I will cleanse myself spiritually. And then if there’s something that I’m aware of that I’ll call it a rough day, that there were people I was speaking with that were dealing with some extraordinarily tough things end-of-life decisions or maybe things dealing with their children that would be very, very heavy. I wanna make sure that I’m cleared from that. So I always make a recommendation to do that for myself for personal reasons. But I I recommend for others as well so that they realize who’s interviews who. So I don’t want to ground someone else’s energy in me unhealthily if I can use that term. Sarah Jolly: [00:36:19] Right. And I’m sure a lot of the people that you work with are like energy finds. Like energy. Weston Jolly: [00:36:24] Right. Yes. Yes. Sarah Jolly: [00:36:25] I’m sure you probably work with a ton of people who are impacts empathic and or are sensitive to their environments or energies around them. And so I’m curious, what would you recommend to them to keep their energy field clear and clear? Weston Jolly: [00:36:42] Number one, it’s imperative that you become aware. Most people aren’t aware of how they feel before they go to eat. They’re not aware of what how they feel while they eat. And they’re certainly, they’re not aware of how they feel after they eat. Beyond I’m full. Sarah Jolly: [00:36:58] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:36:58] And what I’m doing with that is taking something physical that we all do each and every day and breaking it down that we want to be. Or use that kind of awareness spiritually so that if I’m going into a situation and I can feel something tough, then that awareness allows me to just get prepared not to protect myself. Just to be aware in the moment is the moment. That’s the golden space being literally not in that space. Then after the moment, I want to allow myself to be open again for the next moment. The only way I can do that is to become clear. I actually been thinking about this, so you must be reading my mind about actually detailing some very specific spiritual cleaning rituals as well… Sarah Jolly: [00:37:42] Are we on the same wavelength? Because I was just going to say what would be really bomb for me? Weston Jolly: [00:37:49] Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:37:50] And for anyone who’s listening that’s finding this interesting is to pop that in the podcast notes. Wouldn’t it be great if you wrote down all your clearing techniques because you shared so many with me and you’ve made me so aware of what I carry and hold on to, during a day that maybe that’s something that you could drop in the podcast notes your rituals… Weston Jolly: [00:38:15] That’s a tremendous idea. And I will easily do that for the gift of for the benefit of everybody. And then in addition, I’m thinking about literally creating somewhat of a program so that there’s a formality to it so that others can really use this as a tool. Now, it seems kind of silly that we’d have to teach somebody to wash their hands, spiritually speaking. But if it helps you… There are plenty people in other countries, I’m speaking of third world countries, that don’t know that they have not had that opportunity to be given that understanding. EDITOR’S NOTE:  This contribution is coming. Sarah Jolly: [00:38:45] People still don’t know that. Here I go in any public bathroom and it says wash your hands. And doesn’t that always scare you? You’re like, do the employees not know that? Have they not learned that from birth or what not? But I think that would be be really fantastic. Weston Jolly: [00:39:02] Yeah, definitely. Sarah Jolly: [00:39:03] Think about it. I didn’t meant to put you on the spot. Weston Jolly: [00:39:04] No, you didn’t. You didn’t… Sarah Jolly: [00:39:05] If so, then you can just edited this part out of the podcast. Weston Jolly: [00:39:07] You see on my desk here in the studio that we’ve got a crystal and I use that, too, as a means to to cleanse and also to broadcast. So think of it like a gigantic antenna that I’m using as an amplifier to send out energy. And, you know, I love crystals and I’m very, very particular about which kinds I want. Sarah Jolly: [00:39:29] Very! Weston Jolly: [00:39:30] And then I’m also very sensitive to making sure that when I receive a crystal, that it’s been cleared of the process of getting to me and or anyone else that might have touched it. And that’s just me being particular, maybe ultimately very, very clean about it. I don’t know. Sarah Jolly: [00:39:49] Yeah. I mean, you have more experience in this then than most people. And you don’t think sometimes that all of those little things add up, but they really do. Weston Jolly: [00:39:59] Yes. Sarah Jolly: [00:39:59] And that’s something you’ve really, really taught me. Because if you think it’s a really small thing to clear your energy at the end of the day or at the beginning of the day, cause sometimes you have dreams. Right. Right. And you can attach a lot of emotion onto a dream. And they could carry that through a day or a week and think about how much more impactful you would be —when you’re simply clear. And I love that you …and I’m looking at this really big, beautiful. What do you call that type of crystal. It’s pointy at one end? Weston Jolly: [00:40:30] It’s an obelisk. Sarah Jolly: [00:40:32] Yes. Yeah, yeah. It’s clear you’ve had that for years. Weston Jolly: [00:40:36] Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:40:36] That is your crystal. And when when he says he’s a crystal guy, he has one crystal here. Weston Jolly: [00:40:43] That’s true. Sarah Jolly: [00:40:44] ’cause he’s very particular about the energy. But I love that you explain that as one. It clears the energy and it amplifies it. Weston Jolly: [00:40:51] Yes. Weston Jolly: [00:40:51] I mean what could be more important than that. So it’s not like you’re going to wash your hands. You’re also going to glow. Weston Jolly: [00:40:56] You know, you brought something up I want to talk about for a moment. Hopefully this is an off your plan… Sarah Jolly: [00:41:00] Fine. Okay. Approved. Weston Jolly: [00:41:02] Well, when I go to sleep, I work a lot in my sleep state consciously. And when I wake up in the morning, there’s times that I feel worn out. I feel like I’ve got other people’s energy on me and in that space, I sounds funny that you would wake up and want to wash off the day’s activities, but it’s the same as washing up the nighttime activities in terms of me being around doing really kind of real cool kinds of things. But I’m very interested in that. So if I’m not, I’m imbalanced. I know that there’s some very specific tools. I talked about this in terms of meditating and I’ve certainly journal and like we talked about the showering. That’s a natural ritual, though, that most of us do. But then, you know, exercise, too, is a part of that. Then, you know, you’ve mentioned earlier kind of subtly that our eating habits as a family has changed dramatically. Sarah Jolly: [00:41:55] Yep. Weston Jolly: [00:41:55] And this is something, too, that is a part of what I will call a purification process. But yeah, becoming aware of being clear makes it so much better for you within your body, instantly in your happiness and for your choosing to, you know, just coexist with other people. Sarah Jolly: [00:42:13] I completely agree with you, I love that you’ve been so candid and transparent about that, because this is one thing that I just love about our relationship is that I get so many little tidbits from you just from our chats. We have chats like this all the time,. Weston Jolly: [00:42:30] …All the time. Sarah Jolly: [00:42:30] This is what lunch looks like. That’s true. Often. Often. Sarah Jolly: [00:42:37] Okay. Can I circle back to something you mentioned the very beginning. Weston Jolly: [00:42:40] Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:42:41] And I do think that it’s something that not everyone wonders. But maybe. Okay. Okay. So this has to do with what you’re tuning into. And you said even that you made your code of ethics because especially in the beginning, you’re like, I don’t want to say anything bad, right? I don’t see anything scary. And holy moly, I feel the same way. Who who doesn’t feel that way? I mean, I’ll bet there are people… Weston Jolly: [00:43:16] I talked to somebody today… Sarah Jolly: [00:43:17] This life is all about the yin and yang right here. So there’s going to be diversity, but most people I encounter. Let me say it that way. Actually, everyone I’ve encountered, but I’m sure you do have your stories. They are nervous or even been taught. Maybe through religion or even just like folklore that if you open up to any sort of energy, that you’re going to get the whole thing. And how do you say? “Well, I want to be only in the light or I only want to see good things and I don’t want to see scary things or or, you know, demons or people talk about possession or, you know, ghosts or…” Weston Jolly: [00:44:08] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:44:08] You know, anything scary like that. And what’s been your experience with that? And then, you know, what would you tell other people who are concerned about that if I open up at all? Do I have to take it all? Weston Jolly: [00:44:20] Okay, that’s a great question. So let me ask let me address that personally first. But it is historical or retrospective. Nature has a lot of that thinking has changed today because of awareness. But in the beginning I was exposed not necessarily formally in my birth or my growing up, but later in life that demons and energy of that kind. Satan was something real. And and I took that pretty seriously. And I didn’t want to have access or participate with things like that. That’s why I was so explicit wanting to make sure that was tapping into enlightened beings, Angelic entities, etc. Now, in the maturity of the growth of the understanding, this is something I would try with anybody who wants to hear this. It’s like walking in the Best Buy and you see a whole wall of television sets and those television sets have access to any station –any station — that anyone wants to set that particular television set to. Sarah Jolly: [00:45:24] Okay. Weston Jolly: [00:45:25] So let’s imagine that we have five hundred television sets all on a different station. And let’s also imagine that a good portion of them are light or loving. And then we also have those that are dark (Friday the 13th) or anything that would be of that nature. And I’m not trying to criticize that, but rather just to offer observation. But you walk in and you have these five hundred television sets and you get to choose what’s of interest to you and you can migrate towards the, say, one end of the polarity. That’s very, very Disney esque and it being very beautiful, very loving. And then we have the other side that’s really, really, really dark. And so it’s nothing to be afraid of. It’s it’s always there, but so it’s not something that we need to be protecting yourself from. I know a lot of people, even people who have been exposed to we’ll call it, “New Age thinking” or philosophy for a long time. They’re always asking Archangel Michael or some other very, very powerful entity to protect them. And when you do that, you actually block yourself. I mean, you create a wall of defense,of course. But then it disables you to be able to fully participate. So instead of thinking, which is very physical, that we need to protect ourselves. Open up to the idea that in opening up to all of the music that we have access to, which is another format. Right. Than television. But the same thing that you can listen to any radio stations you want, if you go on the Internet and you can watch anything that you want, literally someone taking someone else’s life if you want to watch that. But you know, if you’re not of that thinking or that caliber, you’re probably not going into those places. And so if that’s not something natural for you. Sarah Jolly: [00:47:09] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:47:10] Then consider this the same thing that there’s no nothing that’s going to be jumping out at you. If you’re holding a fear of something to become aware of, those things can take place. But I see those as positive because they enable the person to become aware of something that was maybe fearful or something that they’ve not yet dealt with historically or even in a past life so that they can be free. And that’s, I think, pretty empowering. Sarah Jolly: [00:47:34] So you’re saying so if I were to think of it like the Internet, if I’m going to go online, everything is online. Weston Jolly: [00:47:41] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:47:42] I can see pictures of kittens and babies, right. And I can see… Weston Jolly: [00:47:45] Pictures of someone being beheaded… Sarah Jolly: [00:47:49] Exactly right. I can see hunger and starvation in third world country. I can see animal cruelty. Yes. I can look at the climax of someone’s bad dream. I could also look at a go-fund-me page for the environment. You know, I can look at and so is that what you’re saying? Weston Jolly: [00:48:11] It is… Sarah Jolly: [00:48:11] Essentially it all exists. And when you say I certainly don’t want to see what’s happening in… Weston Jolly: [00:48:15] A third world country. Sarah Jolly: [00:48:19] Right. You. And you’re saying you’re blocking it because now you’re not using the Internet at all. Is that what you’re saying? Weston Jolly: [00:48:24] Well, countries do this. China doses, they they regulate or govern what you can or what you can’t see via this modality of the Internet, which is crazy. Sarah Jolly: [00:48:35] So it only gives you part of the story Weston Jolly: [00:48:37] Right. And it becomes colored. Then you have a country that is filled with propaganda by virtue of what somebody or controlling entities allow you to see. Now, supposedly in our country, we are in a nation, that has historically anyway, has promoted free speech. And yet we’re under, you know, some during challenging times that that’s even been to some degree threatened to, “What’s okay.” and “What’s not okay.” to say. Yet, this is a foundational piece to who we are way beyond the United States government, so that we realize that we really do want to have access. And then you don’t want to underestimate yourself in terms of how powerful you are. So your ability to watch a TV screen was something that would be entertainingly stupid in terms of it being negative or not necessarily leaving you feeling good when you walk out of the theater. Is something that we’ve all done in varying degrees. But if you understand that and that doesn’t really suit use user personality, then you just don’t buy those kinds of clothes or hang around those kinds of people. Or you don’t take that kind of information in. Sarah Jolly: [00:49:45] I’m having kind of a mind blown moment when you’re talking about censoring essentially. I like the idea of using the internet as the same as tapping into… Weston Jolly: [00:49:57] Everything. Yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:49:57] Yeah. Because it is this like force that you can’t see. Right. And it connects everything. Weston Jolly: [00:50:03] So it’s very differently than a telephone or… Sarah Jolly: [00:50:05] Or a hard-line. Weston Jolly: [00:50:07] Right. But no to me because it enables you can do video, you can do audio and you can do a lot more of the things that we have yet to do —in that new very interconnected platform. And that’s something to appreciate. And we don’t need to be afraid of. I don’t think anyone’s waking up being afraid of the Internet per say. So we don’t need to be afraid of this. That’s kind of my point. Sarah Jolly: [00:50:27] So you’re saying if there is censorship. I liked what you were saying about the, you know, Chinese government, the censorship that you’re only getting part of the story. Weston Jolly: [00:50:36] Correct. Sarah Jolly: [00:50:37] And so it really is not beneficial to you. And if you do the same thing spiritually, you’re only getting part of your own story and you’re only getting part of your own growth path. But if you were to just open up to everything and stop censoring, it doesn’t mean you’re gonna be possessed by all the terrible things out there. It just means you might get your full story and be a little more progressive and that much faster in your life. Weston Jolly: [00:51:00] Right. And you’ll find that you’re strong. Sarah Jolly: [00:51:02] That’s pretty cool. Weston Jolly: [00:51:02] Yeah, strong in the sense that you you realize that that’s just not of interest. Think of like walking into a mall and there is a bunch of people and certain people that just don’t call to you. You don’t feel comfortable. It’s not individual to you hating somebody. You just don’t feel there’s a vibration. That’s a strong mismatch in, right? Sarah Jolly: [00:51:21] Abercrombie never called to me… Too Stinky. That’s not gonna happen. So why buy a right to it? Weston Jolly: [00:51:28] But there’s all fears like you’re freaking out and having to do a special salutation with Archangel Michael to get by. I mean… Sarah Jolly: [00:51:35] Well, let’s use that example. Weston Jolly: [00:51:37] Okay. Sarah Jolly: [00:51:37] Okay. Abercrombie, everyone knows. It’s so stinky. I have a fear that if I walk by Abercrombie, it’s gonna get get on. Weston Jolly: [00:51:45] Right. Sarah Jolly: [00:51:46] Okay. And I think that’s people’s fear too. And I don’t want to be generic and say people’s it’s mine. But I do think a lot of other individual people fear that then I will reek of, you know,. Weston Jolly: [00:51:58] The smell, right? Sarah Jolly: [00:51:59] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:51:59] Yeah. So anyway, let’s address that. Sarah Jolly: [00:52:01] So I don’t know how to get it off. Weston Jolly: [00:52:02] This kind of goes back to our question that we needed to clear, which actually sound like we’re getting contaminated some kind of way. So let’s be really clear with that. You can’t be…Meaning you’re choice to experience. You take in a smell into your nose. New process that as something desirable or not undesirable, but it doesn’t need to be categorized as the binary aspects of good and or bad. It can be something that’s gray in the middle of that. You don’t care for it. If it’s somebody you really don’t really don’t care for. Fine. But you don’t need to go home and take sixteen showers to make sure that you get the smell off you. As much as that you realize you can breathe in and just literally let it go. No more giving it attention… I mean that in the moment, then that enables you to go to the next moment without continuing the hosting the idea that we walked by the store and were 10 steps down, we’re in the car, we’re going home. We’re still smelling like Abercrombie and Fitch one, right? Of course, you don’t have that. You literally want to let that go until. That’s a tremendous example, I think that would be applied esoterically that we don’t don’t need to be consumed with being perpetually clean. In America, we are. Sarah Jolly: [00:53:09] Wow. Okay, I’m getting you because you’re also gonna walk by Wetzel’s Pretzels. You’re also just have the smell of the mall. You also have your own scent or whatever You have the person sitting next to you and their strong shampoo, but you don’t focus on any of those. So what you’re saying is essentially you don’t have to. Make it this big event, Am I hearing that kind of correctly? Weston Jolly: [00:53:35] You are. And you unfortunately have the wrong example of your father in the physical sense, having done that, because there’s parts of me and my personality type that if I can’t stand something, I became quite animated, even dramatic with that. Spiritually speaking,I’m aware of that. I can say that to you as I everyone else listening. But it’s not encouraged. And so when I go into that kind of polarity, I want to become aware that that’s not me being really me and my Higher Self. And with that, I need to let myself be free of that so I can go down my path without thinking. That’s something that’s going to get on me Sarah Jolly: [00:54:10] Almost like indifference, like hate or love still draws you to something. But indifference of there’s a whole mall. Maybe next time I won’t walk right in front of the Abercrombie and Fitch, but it’s not because I’m avoiding it or scared of it. It’s just not my thing. Weston Jolly: [00:54:25] If you take it all the way out thought, you can develop and create consciously a spiritual Essence that’s so strong that you can actually walk into that store and come out without being affected, even from a smelling perspective. Well, now that takes some practice. I won’t deny that. But there’s there’s the ability to do that. So that tells you that you can walk into the midst of something. It would be very, very. We’re talking about a store with some smell. But if we went to a Hell’s Angel biker bar. Sarah Jolly: [00:54:57] Yeah. Weston Jolly: [00:54:57] And we’ve gotten some really, really dark energy, you can go in there extremely illuminating. Sarah Jolly: [00:55:03] And you’re just imagining hell’s biker bar. Are you are you saying like a biker bar that’s in hell? Weston Jolly: [00:55:08] No, no, no. Like. Sarah Jolly: [00:55:09] Like like like Hell’s Angel. Weston Jolly: [00:55:11] Hell’s Angels. Yeah, yeah. Sarah Jolly: [00:55:14] Oh yeah. There’s visual. Like what? Okay. Right. Right. Weston Jolly: [00:55:19] And so there may be people there that are comfortable hurting people / stealing from people and a lot more. And you and I could go into that establishment and guess what’s gonna take place. Number one, we don’t get contaminated. In fact, we can actually invite or create invitation for others to come …in these uniforms, these black jackets and tattoos and all of this garb that we associate with that kind of individual. They may actually come into our energy and ask us what we’re doing there. And they may be genuinely interested…and that’s not to say that they’re not part of the club or their organization. Maybe they’re the President of the club but they may find themselves sitting on our our table to participate in something that’s different for them. And yet we’re not offending them. We’re not hurting them. We’re not trying to convert anybody. Right. We’re just getting there. And there’s a genuine exchange. And the exchange can be actually extremely transformative. Sarah Jolly: [00:56:14] Oh, that’s so cool. I could honestly listen to a whole podcast about this. Weston Jolly: [00:56:17] Really? Sarah Jolly: [00:56:18] Yeah. Okay. Yeah. That’s like that’s a lot of. I’m so curious about that. Weston Jolly: [00:56:24] That’s fine actually because once we do that within our own selves, especially some of our patterns that we’ve come from, it enables you to be free instead of only thinking that you are only safe in your house and your body in the neighborhood. We really do want to take that body and let this body, your body, travel and experience the entire world without thinking that it’s all bad. I mean… Sarah Jolly: [00:56:47] That right there is the calm that I have gotten after sessions with you. That’s the calm that I saw from my boyfriend when he had a session with you. It’s the calm I’ve seen from my friends. I think there’s a lot of calm and peace, especially in a time right now of a lot of heightened anxiety, of feeling that freedom that you don’t have to be scared of something. And it could be as big as you feeling. You know that that big, dark, ominous, whatever it is in your own mind to everyday anxiety fears. But it’s that calm right there that is so peaceful. After a session. And honestly, why it resonates as being, “right.” Because I always say you’re not telling me anything I don’t already know. And that’s not because I have a big head. Weston Jolly: [00:57:37] No. Sarah Jolly: [00:57:37] It’s because there is this level on the inside that’s resonating with everything and and saying, yeah, yeah. Got it. And it’s extremely peaceful. And I just really thought it was just such a huge full circle right there, right back down to that one point of not living with those fears. But you didn’t say it that way. You said it living free, right. How awesome is that? Weston Jolly: [00:58:01] It’s it’s incredible. I don’t know there. There’s so much to talk about. Sarah Jolly: [00:58:06] But I know this is literally I feel like I was feel silly publishing this because these are lunchtime conversations and it’s surreal. Weston Jolly: [00:58:17] I’m hopeful that having an awful enjoy this openness and this is something this is hard. Sarah Jolly: [00:58:22] And if not, we’ll just keep it our lunchtime. Weston Jolly: [00:58:25] Fair enough. Sarah Jolly: [00:58:26] OK, there’s one last thing I want to ask. Weston Jolly: [00:58:28] Sure. Sarah Jolly: [00:58:29] Of you, if you will. You know, if I have your permission. Weston Jolly: [00:58:31] Yes, you do. Sarah Jolly: [00:58:32] Okay. I’m going to ask you to to tune in. Okay. Are you comfortable with that very silly question? Are you there? Weston Jolly: [00:58:41] Very much so. Sarah Jolly: [00:58:42] I am wondering if you have a message for. I don’t want to just say for me… because I’m the one sitting in this room right now. But for any person who is listening to this, any person who’s going to pick this up and listen to it in the right time for them, what is a message that when I say “you,” I would love for you to tune in for this tour that you would like to give? Weston Jolly: [00:59:10] Okay,. Sarah Jolly: [00:59:11] If there is one. Weston Jolly: [00:59:12] Yes. It’s very important that everyone that’s participating in the reception of this information / dialogue, be aware that they are here very consciously, very consciously to realize that this is perfect timing. So this idea that you’re here is extremely acknowledged. Further, it’s really important as well that if you see this timing from the world view in terms of why you’ve incarnated here at this particular time, this too is equally important. So don’t think that your -if you felt bad or uncomfortable based upon current events- or with your body or you’ve been wondering about having children or expanding in life, uncertain about things that about to take place, realize that there’s a part of you from a Soul’s perspective that is very, very excited to be here. Once you discover or reconnect to these pieces that are, I’ll say, familiar with you all was who you are. Then your choice to express becomes balanced. And in that state of balance, it becomes easier for you to go forward. And you don’t have to be afraid or engaging in those states of imbalance or drama. It’s very important for everyone participating to realize that they don’t need to be afraid. Fear is something that it’s an illusion here, of course, is created by the mind, creating the idea that it’s separate from that which is which is the Divine. That’s what you’re hearing as we speak through him at this particular moment. You don’t need to be afraid. Allowing yourself to really breathe in the strongest aspects of life is deeply encourage as you go forward, no longer being afraid, but truly allowing yourself to express deeply and profoundly, not for the sake of trying to get something or to even get external reward, but realize this is something that you’ve literally come here to do. This is very specific to you. The one we’re speaking to, the one that’s sitting in the room as well as many, many others. So it’s not merely just her, which would be reflected as my daughter, but everyone who knows that they’re drawn to this moment and wanting to participate and to engage, which is probably the last point, if it would be offered in this moment. That you’re not afraid to truly empower yourself by going forward and exhibiting these strengths that you’ve come here to do, not necessarily always in the same ways. Understanding that each of you want to participate in offering a contribution, especially collectively. Don’t forget this. That your choice to collaborate is something that’s hugely significant and historically been disempowered, especially through the male energy, which of course is switching, where there’s an awareness to some degree that the collaboration of the female energies is something enormously powerful. And of course, it’s easy. This is said to all regardless of their gender or even their sexual preference. But to realize that your choice to participate in a state of collaboration is deeply, deeply encouraged. Sarah Jolly: [01:02:00] Wow. I’m totally floored right now. Weston Jolly: [01:02:04] Cool. Sarah Jolly: [01:02:05] My heart feels like it’s 10 times bigger than my body. Weston Jolly: [01:02:09] Well, I’m I’m excited. Sarah Jolly: [01:02:10] Thank you for that. Weston Jolly: [01:02:11] Sarah, thank you for inviting me to this blind invitation. Sarah Jolly: [01:02:16] I know we didn’t know what we were gonna get in today. But this felt as natural as apple pie… Sarah Jolly: [01:02:21] And so I want to do it again. And so we’ll see how everyone else. Sarah Jolly: [01:02:26] I’m here. Weston Jolly: [01:02:26] Good. Well, we’ll do it again. Sarah Jolly: We’ll continue to be friends for life. I’ll be here. Weston Jolly: [01:02:30] Soul mates and then some…. Thank you so much for having me on today. Thank you, sir. Sarah Jolly: [01:02:34] Thank you. I love you. Weston Jolly: [01:02:35] Me, too. I love you, too. Bye.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Lunch With Sarah | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 54 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How to break your attachments You may not believe this yet, but breaking your attachments will eliminate any suffering. How can breaking free from your detachments set you free? You may not realize the depth of your attachments. Lots of times we create attachment unknowingly. Maybe you’ve thought about detaching but you don’t know how. Maybe you’re even questioning the difference between the definition of attachment versus detachment? What are emotional attachments? Is this the same as being physically attached?  How can you spiritually detached? Don’t be confused that detaching is somehow a silly concept for you to not manifest your desires. Quite the opposite. Or that you need to be without emotion. Becoming aware of your attachments is important for one reason. Learn the real secret to detaching. You might be very surprised at the cost of being detached. It’s a lot higher than you might think. I think the happiest people are ones who have learned to detach. Find that inner peace and joy within. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 053 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Breaking free from your attachments Why would anyone want to break their spiritual, emotional or physical attachments? I’ll just give you one reason… and I’ll do it in one word… suffering. Every time you hold onto something you’re in for pain. This agony won’t be always experienced in the beginning. It can build up over time, and when it does – it’s going to hurt. This sounds like a pretty unpleasant way to begin our dialog, but it doesn’t have to be… It’s actually extremely liberating to know the truth. Being attached may seem hard because it’s so easy to develop a habit of hanging on. I’m promoting the opposite… as in the art of letting go. Let me share with you a very concise paragraph that I channeled on our topic in How to break free from your attachments. The attachments that we create become the mountains of the mind. The greater the attachment the higher the mountain, until at one point there’s a break in our conscious awareness that these silly attachments no longer challenge our sense of adventure but only act as a means of distraction and suffering. My purpose, in this moment, is to share with you very specific ways in which you can detach. Consider this a real experience. In this world of cause and effect, learning to detach will enhance your power to create. What’s the difference between attachment and detachment? There are several different kinds of attachment. As a baby you could be emotionally attached to your mother. You might have been physically attached to your baby blanket as an infant. You still could be spiritually attached to your grandmother who passed. Every kind of attachment is a bond. If you like, think of a cord. Attachments are made by you. Certainly, your attachments can be passed down through your family lineage but in the end you choose them. Here’s the kicker, our attachments are created with good intentions. If being around your mom felt good then it’s likely you created an attachment. This is biologically normal. Detachment, in simple terms, is letting go. Any child growing up, with an alcoholic parent, may have trouble in detaching. It’s quite predictable that children from these households take care of their parents. In essence, these children grow up parenting their parents. The difficulty in children detaching from their parents in this kind of situation, is letting the kids know that it’s their fault or issue. For children, even adult children, this can be confusing in deciding if it’s okay to let go. It can feel like you’re injuring someone by letting them go. Detaching in all cases is easiest in compassion and love. What if it doesn’t feel good to let go? Let me clarify this question… feel good for whom? Most people who say that they don’t feel good in detaching are in fact attached to the emotions, thoughts or even actions of the person that they’re wanting to detach from. Sound complicated, let me break it down. If you’re detaching from someone who’s dependent upon you (i.e. Attached) then they may threaten to squeal like a pig if you let go. If this comes up for you, then you have more evidence and encouragement, to detach sooner than later. You will always feel good in letting go, even if your mind is conditioned otherwise. Sometimes it may take a minute for you to feel good, but in the end it will always feel great to detach. There’s a freedom in letting go. If you’re letting go of something, then you might have some short-term remorse but in the end you’ll feel freer. When it comes to clothes, my sister-in-law once had her own department store. That said, if it didn’t fit, or it wasn’t fashionable or becoming to her, she let it go. She was a wonderful example. What’s the real benefit in releasing your attachments? It’s freeing. When things are simple, you’ll always feel better. There’s a lot of energy in attachment. Think of your own clothes closet, maybe there’s a thing or two that you’ve been holding onto for more than two years. If you haven’t worn it, or used it the last 24 months maybe it’s time too detach? Some friends of ours once owned an antique store in the midwest. When they moved to Arizona over 15 years ago they rented two air conditioned storage units to store all their left over inventory. The combined monthly storage bills were expensive, a house payment in some parts of Phoenix, but they made them every month. Recently, they decided, “Whatever’s in those storage units we don’t need it any more.” What antiques didn’t sell, my friends gave them away. Their energy changed. It wasn’t about the lost money in storing stuff they didn’t want or need any longer, it was decision to move forward. Simplifying your life is always going to feel good. Attachments are a lot like debt Nobody wants to pay interest on something that they no longer own. Energetically, detaching is the same as physically releasing. As an example, if you’re able to let go of a previous relationship. You’re freeing yourself up for something new. I remember meeting a woman who cantankerously fumed about an ex-husband 20 years ago. They had no children. Whatever assets that they had together had been split up at the time of their divorce, but listening to this woman speak you’d think she got divorced last week. This kind of attachment is a heavy burden and it comes at a high cost. Holding onto attachments whether they are emotional or physical is a debt. One that straps you down. I like to think of these cords of attachment like a spider’s web. Unto itself, each thread of the web is easy to break but as new threads are made the attachment becomes a thick layer. Our attachments can manifest in the body just like spider’s web. In your body, it’s called the myofascial tissue. Most people don’t know that myofascial fibers compose the largest system of the body. We want connection but we don’t want debt, burdens, weights or constraint. Isn’t being attached sometimes good? If letting go of inequitable attachments is easy, letting go of what you like or what feels good can be problematic. Here’s the deal. Attachment of any kind isn’t welcomed. You’re going to ask why? So, let me tell you. When you won’t free something, especially something good, you’re not open to your next experience. When you detach from something that you very much enjoyed you avail yourself for more pleasure –not less. This is best understood with an example. Let’s pretend that when you were twenty you went to the beach at sunset with a bunch of your friends. You meet somebody new. You both make a strong romantic connection. The whole evening is a blur in the best of conversation, being at the ocean after dark, holding hands and kissing someone new. If you attach to this amorous evening then it keeps you from creating another one. Even if you’re with the same person, and you both attempt to retrace everything you did previously – it won’t be the same. Your attachment to the past prevents you from being present. There’s magic in the power of now. If you’re attached, you actually distract yourself from being present. Your mind and body may still be going back in time in hopes of recreating it. At the very least, this creates disappointment. If these thoughts continue, you may find that you’d prefer to be alone instead of being accompanied. What happened? In your chaining yourself to something good, you make it impossible to enjoy the next moment. If you’ve experienced this then you know what I’m talking about. If you haven’t you might feel disheartened and even upset that you can’t recreate the special feelings again. Negotiating your attachments isn’t a good idea. I know I’ve done it. I make little deals within myself that I’ll keep this attachment but release that one. It’s the Let’s Make A Deal of attachments. In negotiating your detachment you activate even more energy tied to the person, place or thing. Your allocation of energy is everything. As you go forward you do yourself quite a favor to be free, of the past and your attachments, so you can continue to advance. When you manage your attachments it drains you energetically. It might sound weird, but think of the responsibilities of librarian. You have to catalog each attachment, like books, in organizing what one will be released and keep the rest. Releasing all attachments is like having a to-do list with nothing on it. As you negotiate your attachments there’s increased energy in trying to keep track of the various categories. And these managing these attachments, take from you consuming time and energy. In one way, attachments are like weeds, they’ll want to sprout up all over your life. I don’t know of anyone who is perfect in the process of detaching but you’ll find the happiness people on Earth are those who are consciously exercising their choice to remain unencumbered. At this juncture, let talk specifically about how you can break free from your attachments. 1. Seeing your attachments. If you’ve ever gone bowling, you know that you stand on a line, bowling ball in hand, staring at ten bowling pens set down like an equilateral triangle. If you bowl correctly, you can hit the pins in such a way to take all ten pins out. That’s called a strike. I’m not the biggest fan of bowling but I do like efficiency. In learning how to remove detachments you’ve got to be able to identify them. As you recognize individual attachments you’re going to notice that they appear in clumps, clusters or patterns. This is good, because like bowling, with a little focused concentration you can take a bunch of attachments out in one maneuver. If I’ve got you excited about detaching in bulk, then I’m enthusiastic too. But let’s reel it back a little. If you want to rid yourself of attachment, I’ll take you to those places where you’re most likely to find groups of them. It’s said, that the kitchen sponge has more germs than a public restroom. You and I are looking for places where attachments gather, just like germs on the common kitchen sponge. 2. Where to find your strongest attachments. Let’s play a little game. I’m going to ask you a multiple choice question. And you get to pick the best answer. Ready? Where will you find your greatest number of attachments?A.) Your birth familyB) Your spouse and familyC) Your address bookD) People you’ve datedE) All the above. Okay, you’ve got a 20% chance of answering this question accurately. Well, what’s your answer? I made it pretty easy don’t you think? It’s all of the above. If you went to your phone, computer or iPad and loaded up your address book I think you’ll find a whole bunch of attachments in there. It wouldn’t hurt to really sit down and feel how, where and even why some these attachments came to be. Then pull out your Harry Potter wand and release them. 3. How to release your first attachment. You see it. It’s not pretty but it’s an attachment anyway. Oftentimes attachments go to certain places or epicenters within your body. These are called chakras. Feel where this attachment might originate in or on your body. See it. Now, focus in releasing it. It’s a simple as sending a letter. Once you drop your mail into a mailbox you can’t retrieve it, it’s gone! Same thing here. Be clear once you’ve initiated your intent to severe the cord-like attachment that it’s released. If you’re sensitive or empathetic then you’ll feel it. A word of caution. If you’re detaching from somebody. And that somebody has been clinging, they may reach out to try and reattach. Stand firm. You don’t need to be fill other people’s gas tanks. In dependency, somebody may feel your letting go and want to negotiate with you in how to remain connected. Don’t pick up the phone. Don’t respond to the text. Don’t do anything except stay resolute that your detaching is real. 4. After you’ve detached once, now it’s time to do it again. This process is exactly like cleaning out your clothes closet. When you throw out the first article of clothing the subsequent decisions become easier. Lovingly, place these items in a detachment pile. Then randomly choose another name out of your address book. Are you attached to this person in any way? If you are, in what ways are you attached? Maybe it’s a physical attachment. I once paid for a big-ticket item for my brother-in-law using my credit card. He never payed me back. This amount became my debt. In this scenario, I need to make sure that I was physically as well as emotionally detached from the event. We all know that it’s only money. I needed to let go. When I did, I felt free. Weird? Not really, there’s a correlation. 5. How do you know if you’re truly detached? You can feel it. Most of the time you’ll feel more open in the very moment of your letting go. If you’ve been holding onto something for a long time, it may take your body and mind a minute to get used to no longer carrying the weight. Don’t fool yourself about letting go if you haven’t. There are times you may “think” you have let something go when in fact you’re haven’t. Being honest with yourself is vital in your detaching. By the way, there’s no harm in releasing incrementally. There may be times, or situations, where you are unable to let go in one single swoop. Own it. Don’t resist the fact that you couldn’t release in one sitting. That said, be diligent and focused in seeing it through. If you remain dedicated to your detachment, you will have what you’re asking for. 6. Can we talk for a moment about spiritually releasing an attachment? The art of detaching is done virtually the same way regardless if the person, thing or event is tangible. Let me restate that, if you’re trying to release someone who’s no longer alive the process is the same. It might seem unexpected that you would have attachments to people, whom you’ve once known or shared experiences with. I think releasing spiritually is immensely important. The reason why I say this, is because I know of a lot of people who are truly unaware of their attachments – * especially in the spiritual world.* As we’ve been talking, there is no such things as good or bad attachments. Attachments are weights, burdens or debts that keep you from being and expressing yourself in totality. Tending to any of your spiritual attachments in one sense is more important that dealing with your physical or emotional attachments. Technically, they’re all the same. As you already know, you can’t release a spiritual attachment if you’re not willing to acknowledge it’s presence. I’m putting aside any story or reasons why such a spiritual attachment exists, I’m just commenting that it’s undesired. Spiritually letting go is done through free-will-choice. However, you may be hung up on the idea that the deceased, in spiritual form, should be the first t let go. Without offending anybody, this is a silly thought. Does it really matter if I tell you that I like you before wanting for you to say you like me first? No, it doesn’t matter. There have been plenty of circumstances where I’ve helped someone detach from someone who’s passed. And there are cases where the soul of someone is clinging on. As a quick note, this will only happen physically or spiritually if someone feels dependent. Helping the spirit to let go of the physical, and even you the person, should that be the case, is a tremendous releasement for them too. It’s a path to moving forward. Detaching doesn’t means never remembering or forgetting it’s about allowing yourself to once again be free. 7. It’s time to let you go. (Laughing I couldn’t help myself.) Let me offer this summary as our conclusion in how to break free from your attachments. In the beginning I said, I would offer you some very specific ways to detach. We now know attachment is a cord that can be created emotionally, physically or spiritually. Being attached always comes at a cost and that is always going to be your suffering. Yes, others can suffer too, by being attached but in this moment I’m concentrating with you. How to detach comes in seeing your attachment. We also discussed places where you’re most likely to be attached. Oftentimes your attachments grow like weeds. Getting rid of one is as simple as getting rid of them all. We also discussed, in our bowling analogy, that if you are interested in releasing a whole acre of attachments you can. We also learned that cleaning your clothes closet out is detaching. Once you start clearing the clutter it gets easier as you go. The key here is to continue cleaning. This is suggested only because the mind continues to create new attachments the moment that you’ve released the old ones. Think of this like cleaning your garage only to go to another family’s garage sale to buy things that you don’t need. Lastly, you know you’ve truly detached because of how it feels. This can take place concurrently and if it takes time, so be it. Continue to be persistent in your letting go, even if something isn’t perfectly released in your first attempt. Be patient while also being reminded that letting go is actually quite easy. Remember always, that being detached means that you’re free. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Breaking Attachments | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 53 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How to CONTROL your mind Use the power of your mind to manifest. Good vibrations! The Power of Positive Thought. Manifesting. So how do thought-wave vibrations work? Like it or not, you are what you think.  If you haven’t been taught to think positively then it’s the same as not having goals, life is leading you instead of you creating life. Did you know every thought-wave vibration is a result of what you’re thinking? It could be that you’re having trouble manifesting your thoughts into reality.  It’s not because you’re incapacitated, it’s only because no one’s shown you how.  If you’re sincerely interested in creating your life goals, career, relationship and even money to manifest your life purpose then start here. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 052 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: How to use thought-wave vibrations. Prepare yourself because we’re going to have some fun. I’ll not repeat myself and I will ask you to put aside anything that you think you know about the subject. In the meditation world, I’d ask that you open up to what’s called, beginner’s mind. Beginner’s mind means removing any preconceived ideas or thoughts about what you think or what you might know. So, let’s begin shall we? What if the mind that you have is so much more powerful than you realize? It doesn’t matter how much you’ve exercised it or to what degree your mind has been educated. As far as we’re concerned here, everyone is the same. What I’m really sharing is that everyone listening or reading has all the required resources. Regardless of your education, background or even what you’ve created thus far, what is before you is the opportunity of a lifetime. Let me tell you why. If you avail yourself to be open to the information presented in this podcast then you’ll find yourself rich, healthy and metaphysically in tune to manifest. Even if you have some history employing thoughts of fear, guilt or shame you’re currently standing at the door to enjoy a new beginning. All you need to do to start – is to be open. Certainly, I’ll be asking you to participate more as we proceed. Our twenty minutes will go by in a snap. That’s okay, because lucky for you, this is all recorded. I absolutely encourage you to listen to this podcast as many times as you’d like. To be truly fair, I would wholeheartedly extend further invitation for you re-listen to all of my podcasts multiple times. This will make more sense as you’ll soon see. My specific purpose is to inspire you to use your mind in new ways. This means increasing your awareness in how you manifest. Some might tell you that this process is the hardest thing that you’ll ever do and I’d tell you that’s a lie. It’s really easy. But it will require your willingness to change the way you’re currently thinking. The mind will incorporate any thought you have into reality. This fact is powerful as it is scary. But why would anyone want to be held hostage by their thinking? Actually, I’m not going to cover that answer as I am interested in putting a gigantic spotlight on where you do want your mind to go. You want to put your mind on positive thoughts. If you’re really feeling low, as in struggling -or even down there in depths of depression, you’re going to want to separate yourself from me or even try and ignore me. Worse, you could resist me. Don’t. Come forward regardless and know that all I’m asking you is to be is open to put your mind in a positive light. The reasons are many, but let’s keep it simple, and say that it’s very much to your advantage to do so. May I tempt you a little in telling you that positive thinking is fun! Thinking positively has measurable effects on your body. Spiritually speaking the benefits of thinking positive is greater than you can imagine. I mean that. Please don’t take that sentence for granted. Instead take advantage of it. If you understand the nature of how spirit works, something we’re going to specifically talk about as a part of your further awakening to manifest, then you’re going to want to take this statement seriously. The vibrations of your thoughts have a direct correlation to what you’re creating. Whoops, I’m already getting ahead of myself. But since we’re here, know this; every time you feel good, it’s the time for creation. Open yourself to imagine a piano whereby every note in and by itself is the equivalent to a character in our language. What I’m saying is that each note has a frequency. We can measure it. Independently, these frequencies are neither good or bad, heavy or light, they are just frequencies. The fun is realizing that each value, when put together has certain combinations, that can resonate a message. The message might be, this feels good. Or this feels sad. Or this I feel melancholy. I’m using music, and the scales of music, consciously here. Let me give you an audio demonstration. If you’re reading this podcast, you can watch this excerpt from the film, The Peacemakers. Let me replay the music again. Listen careful to the vibrations that you feel in the message of music played by virtually the same notes. Now, this next example is going to blow you away. I want you to imagine a piano sitting out in the middle of a shopping mall. The stand-up piano, with its back against an elevator shaft, looks like a small island for people to walk around. If you can’t picture it, imagine a stream where there’s a rock in the middle and the water is forced to flow to the right or to the left of the obstacle and come back into a singular stream after the boulder. This piano is a public piano. This means anybody can sit down and play, if they want. I thought the piano looked exactly like what you’d expect to see in a music teachers room —-though misplaced in sitting out in the middle of a mall. A man in black coat walks up to the unoccupied piano and sits down to play this… What positive thoughts are you having now? Any? What happened? How do you feel? Uplifted? Happy? I’m sure you’re weren’t paying that close of attention but your body is also rewarding you for your positive thoughts. Endorphins and dopamine are released when your body feels good. Something happened for me at 25 seconds in when I watched and listened to the video. I felt a noticeable shift in the energy. I actually teared up. I wasn’t trying. I didn’t expect to, but I felt emotional feeling the music. It went from potentially classical mall-music to something exciting. Noticeably, the majority of people in the mall kept walking by. Maybe they didn’t hear what I heard? If you watch the video, the video clip is presented within this podcast, you’ll see a young teenage boy that is called to the music. At first, this teenager seems to be wondering where the music is coming from. Then he gets a glimpse at the piano and the piano player. He’s the first in the mall to stop, look and listen. Let’s detail this. From the time the pianist started playing boogie woogie rhythm and blues music, only 30-seconds later, this young man is captivated. I don’t know about you, but I don’t hear this kind of music being played on today’s America’s Top-40 radio. So why did the boy stop? Further, getting the attention of most teenagers is pretty hard. Assuming that this song wasn’t his favorite, what specifically made the boy standstill? I’ll tell you. It was the vibrations. The energy. Approximately 5-minutes from the start, more than 30 people gathered around this piano player. At the end, they even clapped. I don’t think it takes a psychologist to see that these people were happy! Take a look at thought-wave vibrations. So far, I’ve been talking about notes and the parallel between individual characters of the alphabet. But could it be true that our thoughts actually create a vibration? That’s easy to answer in today’s age -yes. Scientists are currently using CAT scans to watch the human brain isolate what areas of the brain work during specific thoughts and sensations. What happens when sensation and thought is silenced? I’m referencing meditation. When you meditate you actually change the way your brain operates, and correspondingly, your neural pathways change too. In layman’s terms, the electricity and the wire in which you process. Why are thought-wave vibrations important? It’s a great question with a crucial answer. Let’s hear it from Source. “To understand yourself and your human brain -that which you assume to be your mind- let us share with you that everything that doesn’t exist – is in a state of illusionary movement. This means every atom of matter is composed in the illusion of movement. With movement, there is frequency or even sound. While you are physically equipped to hear, you are incapacitated to hear except within a specific range. If you were equipped to hear all vibrations you would be severely impaired to function because, quite simply, your brain would be overworked just attempting to process and register all possible sounds. Thus, you only have the capacity to hear within a certain range. To understand thought-waves is as simple as listening to the voice that is currently presented before you. These frequencies are shared and understood based upon an agreed set of patterns that you have established as communication. Going deeper, you would do well to think of sound and frequency as one in the same. In truth, they are. While your ears are subject to certain frequencies, the capacity for you to receive vibrations or energy outside your senses, is as real as the sounds that you hear. This is also true in your ability to see, or more clearly stated to perceive. Presently, since there has been little attention given to such subjects and there isn’t much physical understanding beyond what we will begin to share. Thoughts, by themselves, can be heard. Put another way, there are specific frequencies, patterns, and structure that compose your thoughts. As light is both a wave and a particle, as you’ve currently come to understand it, you will ultimately find that this isn’t necessarily true. You will find, and it shall be proven in the future, that light is more than waves, dots, particles or pieces. Light is a conduit. Breath is a conduit for spirit as sexual energy is a conduit for Divine connection, remembrance and creation. Everything, in this Earthly state, has a frequency. That which is —doesn’t. The difference is that Source energy in its truest state doesn’t need to vibrate to exist. It just is. To tap into this power is to be focused but without trying to be. It’s a state of existence. This state is also a state of consciousness and this too is why such words, as omnipotent, are used to try and describe that Which Is Us. The ability to use thought-waves in your current existence is deeply encouraged. This is an intended part of your incarnation. Using your thoughts to mindfully create is deeply encouraged. Curiously, we are interested why only the smallest amount of attention has been given to such subjects. Because the awareness offered by such empowerment would propel you individually and collectively in transcendent ways. Nonetheless, we are here to assist. As you see yourself think, you think that these thoughts are real. They aren’t. These thoughts are again just a part of a vibrating ecosystem that you are currently experiencing. This is important in your choice to create and manifest. Manifestation is a direct result of what you think. If you think of yourself to be in a state of separation, then this choice is honored. We could say manifested, for the terms are the same. If you think of yourself as at one with wealth then this is extended to you. You do nothing to create it, beyond putting forth your desire in an energy that is united. A true thought-wave is in-tune. You would do best to think of any stringed instrument to be in-tune before you play it. As an example, if a violin is in-tune, when there is a thought to play certain sounds or frequencies, the instrument can replicate what it is you hear in your head. In essence, the violin is used as a tool to create the desired sound. If you understand, then you also understand, that everything is an instrument. This includes you. You are indeed an instrument of That Which Is. To understand this is to understand everything. Once you complete your ‘search’ for something external then you are ready to receive that which is before you. To understand that you are the Light is to understand truth. Have you ever given consideration that thought-wave forms – which we are emanating presently -is done with consciousness? You should be aware. As you tune into these vibrations, these thought-wave vibrations, then you are able to create accordingly. We should be more specific, you are always able to create, but to do so from a place of being in tune allows your manifestations to be easier.” Perhaps it’s time to control your mind. When you control, or direct your mind, you are honoring it’s existence but not necessarily subjecting yourself to it. Does this sound too complicated? Let me make it simple, when you direct your mind outside the endless distractions of mind-chatter you are in enabled. Become powerful in understanding the nature of your mind and also appreciating it. This is all done, in not allowing your mind, to consume you. A mind that isn’t directed is free to wonder and it typically initiates points of separation. Listening to these points of separation often is like to listening to a barrage of propaganda. In time, after endless repetitions, it’s likely you might disempower yourself to believe that you can’t…. As soon as this has been decided, then a divide has taken place and creation has begun. As was said earlier, manifestation is a direct result of what you think. Let me offer you some detailed examples; if I think I can play the piano then I can, if I think my brother is being unfairly treated by his mother; so, it is, if I think I’m getting a cold – I am. To think clearly is done by aligning or tuning-into Source. If we are were musicians tuning a guitar, we would use a tuning fork or an electrical device for us to copy the exact pitch or frequency in tuning our guitar. Once the guitar is tuned, we can play anything that our mind wants to hear. Your thoughts are frequencies. When your thought-wave vibrations are in-tune with Source, it enables you to create. For the sake of absolute clarity, you are able to create on this Earth plane -as in direct and control all forms of matter. And if you’re really interested, you can create in other planes too. Thinking something into physical form. Simplicity is the key to manifesting easily. A simple thought-wave vibration is crisp and it’s also easy to see, hear, feel and know like middle C on a piano. The thought is distinct with clarity. The intention of clarity comes from focus. Focus is a fulcrum like compound interest is to creating wealth. Thought-wave vibrations only become distorted if “other” thoughts conflict with the original intent. If you were to think, “I am rich” -which is an extremely simple thought -any thoughts, conscious or not, that conflict with this sentence pull from it’s original empowerment. I am trying to think of an even better way to describe this. Imagine the simple sentence, “I am rich” is represented by an avocado seed. Avocado seeds are rather large and of course they will produce avocado trees. Any doubt, is registered as the very thought-wave vibrations that we’ve been talking about, and they disempower the true nature of the seed. To physically understand this, it would be the same as me taking a perfectly sculpted avocado seed and cutting it in half. The full potential of the seed has been diminished substantially. If other conflicting thoughts of separation persist to the original thought that “I am Rich,” which this avocado seed represents, then the potential for manifestation is decreased. The real knowledge is understanding that the avocado seed is the instrument, or the container, for which the avocado tree might start its life cycle. The potential of the seed is not the seed itself, but in Source. Source, through energetic vibrations, uses the avocado seed, as a physical instrument or a tool, to create the image of Divine thought. It’s incredible as you study and apply it. Well, I told you our time would go by super quickly today. Can I share with you a little bit more before offering a conclusion? The thought-wave vibrations of Source are truly on a different level. Therefore, to truly create anything and to become one of the most beautifully designed tools created in the image of Source, imagine what you can do by tuning-in to Source to manifest? If you see where I’m going with this, then you understand that you are indeed all powerful and as such you can create anything. Yes, it’s going to take some practice to distance yourself from everything that moves, shakes and is vying for your attention. Yet, it’s not that hard to reconnect to the very thought-wave vibrations that have created you. What a gift you have to understand you can do anything you want with it. I’m going to end this podcast a little differently. I want you to tune-in to the music and see how it makes you feel. If you’re feeling positive and happy, know you’re on track. And one more thing, if you’re seriously interested in How to control of your mind using thought-wave vibrations , take a peak at this podcast page. I’ve listed several references that might further stimulate your thought-wave vibrational thinking! References: * Classically trained girls get into Boogie Woogie * How monks are able to regulate body temperature, and even dry a wet sheet, through meditation. * Flash mob – Ode to Joy * How meditation changes how brain waves (i.e. Gamma) WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post How to Use Thought-Wave Vibrations | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 52 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Coincidence or Spiritual Sign? Is synchronicity the same as divine timing? What about coincidences?  What’s the difference between coincidences and spiritual signs? Spiritual signs are everywhere if you know how to look.  You may think “It’s just a coincidence” but what if it’s not?  What if you could prove to yourself that spiritual signs can show you your spiritual path, how far you’re coming along and  even offer you confirmation that such spiritual interaction is normal?  It’s all right here. Coincidences are often the beginning.  Something may seem odd about how you bumped into an old friend.  You may have even spiritually asked for something and then wondered if the spiritual sign that you asked for could actually manifest.  Then do you believe it?  Free will choice and all.  There’s nothing more humbling than having a spiritual sign that you know is for you. Learn more about your spiritual self in addressing; Coincidence or Spiritual Sign? Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 051 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription:  Coincidence or Spiritual Sign? I can’t wait to talk to you about coincidence and spiritual signs. To do so, let me start with this true story. A small group of friends and I took a trip to go fishing in Alaska. The group of us hired a professional guide to take us out deep sea fishing for a couple of days. The whole trip was designed to get out in nature and away from our jobs, responsibilities and the city lives where we each lived. It would be drastically different. Our first day after arriving in the 49th state of the Union, we all gathered sleepily dressed in our rain gear at the boat dock at 5am in the morning. Each of us had been instructed to bring our duffel bags filled with additional layers of clothes, gloves, hats, sunglasses and other personal items for the trip. Our boat left the land traveling at 30 knots for maybe an hour or two before finding our fishing spot. We were so far at sea I couldn’t see land. The moment we set anchor I knew that we were in trouble. The boat spun in circles around the anchor like a dog on a leash pulling as hard as it could from every angle around the circumference. Additionally, our boat went up and down bouncing on twelve foot swells as well as going round and round. I caught two good sized halibut before becoming severely seduced by seasickness. I wasn’t a little sea sick, I was the same color as the forest green rain gear I was wearing. My disposition was equally in the toilet. Eventually, I begged my buddies to return to shore but such was not the case because the fish were really biting. If there was any way to be transported off the boat I would have done it. Late in the day the diesel engines were fired up again and we traveled our last two hours towards the dock on our way home. Immediately, I felt better that we were at least moving in a relatively straight line compared to the earlier whoopsie doo’s. I had plenty of time to contemplate my decision but I didn’t need nine hours at sea, to determine I wasn’t doing this the following day. Each of us contributed a healthy sum for the adventure and I would be out all my money if I didn’t return for our second day of deep sea fishing. I didn’t care. I would have paid triple the amount the proceeding day to have been air lifted off the boat. As my group of friends to sea, I walked to the only place to eat. It was six in the morning in Homer, Alaska – a very small town with a population of fewer than three thousand people. I walked in hungry for breakfast and fully expecting to spend the whole day alone. Instead, I immediately bumped into my college roommate that I hadn’t seen in seven years. My first comment was, “What the hell are you doing at the end of the road?” – a name given to the town of Homer. My best friend and I talked the entire day about everything under-the-sun as we’d done numerous times as very close friends in college. It was the reuniting of a real connection. My question is how could I bump into my college roommate 4,000 miles from where we both went to college, and do so in the same small town in the middle of nowhere – Homer, Alaska? The chances of us seeing one another at all was very remote due to the very narrow window of time each of us would be there. After all, I was supposed to be out to sea fishing that day. So I have to ask, was our meeting pure coincidence or a spiritual sign? During this podcast I’m going to continue to speak about coincidences until you might choose to see them as specific spiritual signs. At the end of our talk, you’re going to have to make a decision about what you’re going to do all of these spiritual signs. I’ll even give you a head’s up in this introduction, you don’t have to do anything with your spiritual signs -but then again you may want too. I can’t tell you the number of spiritual signs that I’ve witnessed which others somehow miss. My purpose is to illustrate these spiritual signs until you might reach a point that even your mind says this can’t be a coincidence. You may think I’m trying to push you into spiritual awakening and if you know me at all this is the last thing I’m interested in doing with anybody. To be clear, you’re going to have to decide, which is it? A coincidence or a spiritual sign. I’m here to help. Let’s define coincidence. One definition of coincidence is; a striking occurrence of two or more events at one time apparently by mere chance. Another source states that, coincidence is a remarkable concurrence of events that have no apparent connection with one another. The perception of remarkable coincidences may lead to supernatural, occult, or paranormal claims. Well, that’s interesting isn’t it. Coincidence, all by itself as a word, can take us immediately into the psychic realm. And I’ll cite the references below as both of these definitions of coincidence aren’t mine. This one is; Coincidence is the appearance of things happening in a random pattern when indeed there is an order. To this end, everything has order, even those things that seemingly remain unseen. To see the pattern not as happenstance but rather as a part of something else is to see the interweaving beneath consciousness. These signs as you might observe them are purposeful as they would be to any scientist studying any phenomena they don’t yet comprehend or understand. Already we can see that coincidence are correlated acts that appear separate but they aren’t. Pretty sic right? So let’s get into some of the signs that are coordinated. Let me throw out to you a spiritual question that could indeed be the basis for a spiritual thesis. What if spiritual signs are in fact the same thing as coincidences? For the moment, consider the infinite mathematical possibilities of me accidentally meeting my roommate from college, years later, in the way that I did. If you’re logical you may say it’s one of those things. And I get it, there’s always going to be a place for that agnostic choice of uncertainty. Even if you’re not sure, come forward and see for yourself what’s happening. Coincidence in some circles is a fate kind of thing. Meaning, the the thing or the event was going to happen anyway. Again, let’s include this as part of rationally trying to understand something that you may not see as a clear sign. Another friend of mine had a back problem. She could feel when her back was out. She was in pain and walking around funny. During this incident, she was getting out of her SUV and opened the tail gate to get her groceries even though she was in no condition to carry the bags. She went to go inside the house to get help when she smacked her head at a weird angle into the open tail gate. Falling back she held her head as she heard her spine crack. Truly scared because of the numerous times she couldn’t walk because of back pain, she shuffled slowly from the garage into her home dazed and angry about the incident. Sitting down on the couch and holding her head she prepared for what the past had taught her about getting banged with a bad back. The nauseating pain would be coming soon. To her surprise, beyond a little discomfort around her forehead, she felt better. In that moment, in leaning forward and holding her head she remembered earlier in the day praying and asking that her back would be aligned. She began to laugh, now wondering if had to hit her head to do it. My question to you is maybe aligning her back was a much of a spiritual sign as it was to hit her head. Maybe something was going on inside her head that correlated to her not feeling supported. Did it have to do with her abuse as a child? Was it all a coincidence? Was it a spiritual sign? By the way the accident in garage, realigned her back so that she was no longer in any pain… In another true-life example comes then one comes from our previous podcast. Do you remember Past Lives: The Secret About Reincarnation? Do you remember me talking about this subject ? Let me replay this portion to refresh your memory. As an example, let’s say you were once a witch in Europe in the 1550’s in a past life. And you were killed by fire for your beliefs or practices. Maybe there’s a pattern to see related to this life? What can you notice? If you were one of the tens of thousands of witches who were killed during this era or lifetime, you may have observe some current challenges in this life with your “speaking up” or “being seen.” It could also mean that you have some super dramatic responses to smelling smoke or seeing or being around fire. If you go beyond the observation of such a dramatic exit in your previous life you can make a change in how you wish to live this one versus being unconsciously impacted or dis-empowered because of a such an event in the past. This is the fun part. Well… here indeed is the fun part… What if I told you an individual called me for a session and said the following two days after I released this podcast. That is to say I published Past Lives: The Secret About Reincarnation on August 7th. Then on the 9th I offered this session…I am paraphrasing a little bit here… but this delightful woman said, “I was working with another healer who works remotely. And it was crazy wild for me because I couldn’t fall asleep. I had all these images going through my mind that I sensed until he was gone.But what came up for me… He was working energetically from the bottom up and he came up my middle area and he started talking to me about past life energy. There it was observed that there was a very strong connection to a male that I was once close too. In Germany, in 1604, I was a witch. Or I as accused of being a witch and this man had me burnt at the stake because he was afraid of my power. And in this lifetime he recognized my power and tried to kill it but I survived it and now that soul contact has ended.” I never said anything about the podcast and my direct reference to witches being burnt at the stake. You may be thinking that my client heard the podcast and BEFORE her session with me on August 7th but this wasn’t the case. Instead, another two days AFTER our session I received this email of which I’m quoting…. “Whoa. I hadn’t listened to the podcast yet when I called you yesterday. I’m listening now, and  just paused it at the moment where you’re specifically addressing the example of ‘if you were a witch burned at the stake in Europe….’ Whoa. How cool and not a coincidence!  Gotta get back to listening now….Thank you  🙂” So what do you think? Spiritual sign or a coincidence. Let’s make this even funnier shall we?As I’m preparing my this presentation, as in this exact moment, I received an audio/visual email notification of incoming mail. I open up the email and notice it’s from my very first client. I haven’t talked to her in probably eight years or so. She once lived here locally but she doesn’t now. Is this coincidence or a spiritual sign? Spiritual signs are moments where we are beginning to become aware. Tying together more than one spiritual signs would be the same as seeing mile markers along the highway. These mile markers might be labeled, 200, 201, 202, until it’s not hard to guess what the next mile marker is going to be. In this example, these demarcations indicate how far I am down this path. The spiritual signs that I’m speaking of can be used both as an indicator of where you are, such as my first client resurfacing after my first facilitating her over 20 years ago. Then there’s the other kind of spiritual sign that identifies the path at large. This would be the same as walking in the wilderness and bumping into an animal trail. Spiritual signs that inform you, “Hey, you’re now on an animal trail” show you the way. You don’t know where the trail goes, or how far it goes, but you can’t miss the trail itself. If you were lost in the woods it would be probable that this trail could take you to water. Interesting right? What if spiritual signs weren’t just used to identify a path or how far you’ve come. What if there were other kinds of spiritual signs? At lot of people use spiritual signs as a means of physical, emotional and spiritual confirmation. In my book, Is God With Us?, I recount the true story of hiking with my family just outside of Sedona, Arizona in Oak Creek canyon. Strangely, a butterfly innocently landed on me. Feeling that this was indeed a message, but in denial of the possibility, I actually asked for the same butterfly to again land on me. This time it did precisely where I’d asked it too. The butterfly landed on my head. Today is 911. This is day that has become a memorial to many Americans who were innocently attacked in the destruction of the twin towers in New York city in 2001. Last year, a group of firemen were celebrating the many people who served during 911 when a bald eagle swooped in to join the celebration. If you haven’t seen the video please come to this podcast page and look for yourself. Is this a spiritual sign or a coincidence? Regarding the eagle landing on firetruck, it was reported, “Many expressed their belief the event was a sign from above honoring those who gave all for others.” That’s quite a significant spiritual sign wouldn’t you say? Perhaps this kind of spiritual sign is indeed a confirmation that we’re being watched over and communicated with. In another incident, this older woman’s sister said before she passed away that she would come back in the form of a Cardinal, so when she and her family saw a cardinal outside, they had to keep it company before releasing it. Heartwarmingly, when the elderly woman tried to release the bird it flew back onto her shoulder and refused to leave. My point in talking about coincidences or spiritual signs is to create awareness. There are a lot of spiritual signs around if you’re truly interested in observing them. It is true, there will always be a rational or somewhat rational explanation to any spiritual sign. This will always be offered so that you’re able to continue to exercise your free-will in any way that you choose. You being here and sharing this moment with me is indeed significant. Don’t for a moment think that it isn’t. Spending time with yourself, nature and everything about you will continue to show you things that maybe you’ve never seen before. Maybe the spiritual signs that you’re looking for are all around. If you think this is all a consequence or even fate. Sure, at one point your resistance to seeing things come together as pieces to the whole will continue to have an impact on you. It’s a delightful discovery and one that’s also quite humbling. Humbling that there is this kind of love and interaction all about us. Take a moment and comment, for the benefit of you, and others as each of our personal experiences does indeed assist someone who may be still struggling to see how everything is interrelated. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Coincidence or Spiritual Sign? | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 51 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How to Stop Letting Your Soul Get Bullied Around Learning how to not let yourself be bullied, on any level, is something worth knowing. How to stop letting yourself being bullied begins with you. Learning how to stand strong against bullies begins by learning about the bullying cycle.  You don’t have to suffer through any kind of bullying, intimidation, manipulation or even abuse. Freeing your soul from people pushing or pulling you is key. Only narcissists love bullying.  And there’s a real easy way to confront such people and energy so that you’re soul can be set free.   (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 050 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: How to Stop Letting Your Soul Get Bullied Around You may think that your soul can’t be bullied and openly you’re right. But what if you soul wasn’t able to express itself due to bullying? It can get worse and often does. What if your soul has been abused? This may sound dark, and it is for those to consciously participate in such acts. We all need to be accountable. I’m more interested in talking to you because after all if you’ve ever been bullied it isn’t cool. Learning how to not let yourself be bullied, on any level, is something worth sharing. I’m hoping you’ll pay special attention because we have to stop bullying each other. Let me rephrase this, I have to stop bullying people around. I’m putting this in the first person because we all need to be accountable. This means on both sides of the equation. I’ve been bullied. I’ve bullied others. Maybe you have some of your own personal experience in around the subject of bullying. Have you ever played “tug of war?” You and all your friends stand on one side of the rope while the opposing team captain, with all of his or her friends, start to pull in the opposite direction.Anyone who has participated in this game knows that the team with the strongest desire combined with strength and weight are favored to win. Let’s change the mechanics of the game a little. Instead of using a rope between the two sides I want you to imagine a twenty foot long aluminum pole. Instead of pulling a rope in the game tug-of-war, in this variation of the game, the rod is used to push the team back further into their territory. The side that is able to push the other team back and cross the middle wins. Every time that you allow yourself to be pushed or pulled you’re letting your soul get bullied. I’m sorry to be the one that has to tell you this, but you’ve been pushing and pulling others around as much as any bully. You make think that’s not the case but the odds are great that you’ve done it. I’ll use myself as an example. I want to introduce you to three people. Greg Luther was a classmate that was in my kindergarten class through fourth grade. Greg only had a thumb and his first finger. This was true for both hands. Greg had a fiery temper and was also a little smaller than the rest of the boys in our class. Next, let me introduce you to Vicki Greer. I went to kindergarten through fourth grade with Vicki who also had the exact same issue with her hands. She had other issues too, but she only had a thumb and her first finger on both hands. If you’re wondering how it would be possible that two kids had the same disability with their hands I can’t possibly tell you. However, nothing is by chance. I’m sharing this because of what I’m about to say. I used to tease and even bully Greg. I did it because the other boys did it. Greg would get mad if someone would say that his hands looked like pinchers or robotic claws. And as soon as you’d say something like that he’d run as fast as he could to attack you with his hands clinched ready to fight. You can’t blame him he was being bullied. By one kid in particular. Vicki had the same bullying issue. To make things more complicated Vicki also had some surgery whereby clear tubes were inserted in her nose. I don’t know what the tubes were for or exactly where the other end of the tubes went, but Vicki often talked with a nasally kind of voice. Again, this is in addition to both of her hands being limited to two fingers each. A thumb and a forefinger. You know what? I don’t remember one time teasing or making fun or bullying Vicki. Not once. If anything, her challenges appeared to be even more severe than Greg’s. So, why didn’t I bother Vicki? Well, for one thing the other kids weren’t doing it. Well, that isn’t true. It was the girls who were doing it, just not the boys. There was some kind of unspoken rule that the boys didn’t mess with Vicki only Greg. Lest, you think my school didn’t care about bullying they did. Every time that I, or any the other boys were caught bullying Greg, we would have to sit out the rest of recess on the steps. It was punishment, it was the equivalent as the “sin bin” or penalty box used for Hockey or Rugby. This didn’t change our behavior as much as it meant that we’d try to bully Greg without getting caught. If we’re found rough housing or fighting, Greg would often be penalized too. This was completely unfair because he was only protecting himself from our collective bullying. Lastly, I like to introduce you to Michael Burchfield. I bullied Michael because other kids did. I was much older. I bullied Michael in or around high school. Why? Because he had red hair, was extremely smart and he was socially awkward. All of these being absolutely horrible reasons to bully anybody. All three of these souls were bullied. They are; Greg, Vicki and Michael. I was clearly involved, not the ring leader, but absolutely involved. Well, let’s widen the scope of all these examples. Let me take you back to my being age four. At this age, I had already been badly bullied. Once from a kid down the street, who almost four years older than me. I was beat up. I have no idea why. It happened again, when my parent’s moved us to a new house and into a new neighborhood. Again, I was only four years old when two boys came over and introduced themselves. Suddenly, one boy grabbed both of my arms behind my back as the other hit me again and again in the stomach. There wasn’t a reason. At least one that I was aware of. I was more emotionally hurt than physically. I came home in both instances and I was taught to fight. I guess to some degree it’s reasonable but what I ended up practicing was bullying others so that I wouldn’t be bullied again. I was bullied twice at four years old and so I begin my acts of revenge at five or in Kindergarten. Hey, by the way, I’ve used everyone’s real name because each individual should know how truly sorry I am for my participation in bullying. What does the two different kinds of tug of war examples have to do with these four people? (I thought I’d include myself too.) The rope or pole versions of tug-a-war represent the opposite version of bullying in the pushing and pulling effect. When I was being bullied I was the one being pushed. Try and see this as my being pushed by people on the other end of the pole. And then, in my own example, it only took me a year – age five – to begin pulling people on the other end of the rope in my bullying them. The question I hope you’re asking at this point is; “How do you stop letting your soul get bullied around?” 1. You have know if you’re bullying or if that you’re being bullied. I didn’t really know what bullying was at four. Certainly, I did to some degree when I participated in bullying at the age of five. I’m still not sure I knew what the word or concept really meant, but I did understand the meaning on a visceral level. Enough to know I hated it, and enough to know I wanted to protect myself from it. That is, I’d rather be the bully than the target. How then do we use our awareness to get out of being bullied or bullying ourselves? I can think of two sisters and a brother, that I know and love very much, that we’re bullied harshly. Truthfully, it was abuse. Here’s the rub, these wonderful siblings didn’t know that they had been bullied. All of their lives are far from perfect, but they’ve each offered love to others instead of any kind of retaliatory revenge or bullying. This has created a problem. Here’s why. When you are bullied long enough there can be an unconscious thought that this is how it is. That is, this kind of individual, might expect to be bullied, treated harshly or even abusively and not know that they are even being pushed around. Your soul knows, even if you don’t think you can discern through any kind of psychological awareness. In this example, a mom can be bullying her daughters and “the girls” may have determined that they deserve to be bullied. The opposite can take place where the boy is being bullied by the dad. My point is that this isn’t limited to one parent but both. This means anyone who can spot the bullying pattern in such kids, even as grown ups, can step in and take advantage of any one of the siblings as their parents once did. Do you want to stop allowing your soul to be bullied? Then, you have to stop thinking, consciously or not, that they’re on some level it’s okay. This means you need to believe that they are in fact being a bully. The moment you determine that you’re done being bullied then it won’t happen any more. The bullies will go find someone else to harass with intent to make them feel small. You have to know that you’re being bullied. I need now to address if you are the one bullying. At age five and even in high school and to some degree college as well, I was bullying. I didn’t tell you, but I was bullied before age four. I can’t blame the kids down the street or anyone in a classroom or anywhere else in life. It started first at home. I think a lot of men, are starting to understand their personal actions as a result of the #Metoo movement. Sexual abuse starts is stronger form of bullying. I’m starting with the bullying attribute because if your soul has had enough then you can stop bullying, manipulation, intimidation and “yes, even abuse.” Men, have commonly used their presence, power, position or even their strength to bully. For example, have you ever been bullied by a man? You don’t have to be a woman to be bullied by a man. And men don’t own exclusive rights to being a part of the bullying club. Here’s the deal, if you can’t determine that you’re being bullied it’s going to be almost impossible to remove yourself from any cyclic patterns. Sometimes people think that it’s being impolite to stand up to bullies. It’s rude or improper. This can sound like, “We all know this is happening but we don’t want to embarrass the family… (The message? Shut up and let it happen.) Or this is just is how it is. You get bullied by another and you’re supposed to take it. Another form of this is; “I don’t believe that they are bullies” when in fact they are.” 2. If you are bullying or being bullied I bet your soul is tired of the same old pattern. As I’ve implied, lots of bullying takes place because it was done to you. If you were hurt you step into a position of bullying to protect yourself from being hurt by hurting others. To make a change you have to take accountability. This sounds so easy but much of the time it comes with a bunch of excuses. When I actually confronted my mom about her bullying tactics she said, “Well, at least I’m better than my mom.” This is like saying, I didn’t beat you as hard as I got beat. In truth, it’s the same. Bullies who aren’t accountable become bullies by default. And you don’t have to be bullied to become one, you can just step into bullying techniques and behaviors. Let me share something… Do you personally think that you need to nice to everyone? If you do, this is going to include bullies. This is exactly the kind of trap that bullies will exploit because you may be playing by a different set of rules than they are. Specifically, that you have to be nice to bullies but they don’t have to be nice to you. But do you have too? Unfortunately, if you’re always being nice, accommodating, loving and turning the other check you may need to learn to stand strong. Anyone can say stand strong, but what does the phrase actually mean? It means no more bulling period. Consider zero tolerance as your measurement. This means nobody gets to bully, and this means you don’t get to bully. No exceptions. All of the warfare with ropes or poles in effect to push or pull others around has to stop. If your soul is generally tired of it, you’re going to have to join the group and express. 3. Confronting bullies. I know. I know. If you’re used to being nice then speaking up can feel like you’re being cruel or maybe you could think that your expressing is akin to being a bully. It isn’t. And there may be times that you have to speak in stand strong like way to properly communicate. I actually think of it like communicating in barbaric language. You may also think that by confronting the bullying energy that you’re setting yourself up to really get hurt. Let’s say that you don’t like to fight and therefore you avoid it at all costs. This is exactly what the bullies want as they exploit -your being small, weak or even enslaved. You need to address that you may, in certain circumstances, need to communicate with strength to create a new path in going forward. You may need to be harsh so that the bully understands your sincerity. For the narcissist bully, I would suggest that you express strongly with a lot of people surrounding you. Sometimes, you may need to go on national TV. It was almost a year ago, that Christine Blasey Ford stood strongly to confront bullying and sexual abuse. I am sure you still remember, it was during the confirmation hearings surrounding Brett Kavanaugh consideration to be a Supreme Court judge.  Regardless of the outcome, stand strong. Do so in whatever means that best allows your soul to be free. Your soul will absolutely rejoice, once you’re clear having to; tolerate, be quiet, accommodate, or be passive. If confronting a bully is necessary, do it from a place of strength. Confronting bullies goes a long way in demanding a zero tolerance. If you’ve already figured this out, then bullies don’t like to be bullied either. Careful here, I’m not suggesting that you become a bully but rather stand strong in a way that this isn’t ever going to happen. 4. Turn yourself loose. Does your soul need to abide by any rules? You should ask your Higher Self within. You’ll find that there aren’t any rules to follow. Amazing. Right? Turning yourself loose means being truthful with yourself. If you want to continue to be bullied honor the fact. If indeed, your soul is tired of being bullied step into your true empowerment. Sometimes it can help to reconnect to why you came into your body, this earth, and even during this time period. Reconnecting to your original spiritual blueprint, as I call it -which is your original goals and plans before inhabiting your body – can be super helpful. Stated simply, if your original plans didn’t include being bullied then put a stop to it. If your spiritual plans did include some push and pull, bullying or much worse, honor it but not in the sense that you’re enslaved to it. Turn yourself loose. In conclusion, How to Stop Letting Your Soul Get Bullied Around is done in four easy steps. First, you have know if you’re bullying or if that you’re being bullied. Breathe in your soul knows if you’re being bullied or if you’re bullying. Feel it. Know it. Secondly, If you are bullying or being bullied I bet your soul is tired of the same old pattern. Whether you were bullied or not, the buck stops with you. No one else. This means no pretending that bullies are good for our economy, our families, or our personal relationships. Thirdly, confronting bullies will put an end to it. If it’s necessary for you to communicate your boundaries with barbaric means to speak the bullying language so be it. Further, get help. You don’t have to confront a bully alone. Fourthly, Turn yourself loose. There are no rules. Let yourself be free to address any energy that is pushing or pulling at you. You can feel it. Another way of turning yourself loose is to detach. Detach from the idea None of us can really grow up, physically, mentally or even spiritually unless we loose the compulsion to bully. This also means; intimidation, manipulation or abuse. Bullying is bulling. Remember zero tolerance.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post How to Stop Letting Your Soul Get Bullied Around | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 50 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story PAST LIVES: The Secret About Soul Incarnation This is the SECRET sign to all of your PAST LIVES.How to know if you’ve been reincarnated? How many Past Lives have you had? What do you remember about your past lives? Have you noticed anything in common?  Becoming aware of your past life is not only fun it’s integral in your spiritual development.  I won’t say that it’s necessarily easy to integrate your past life experiences but it’s truly worth the effort. Discovering your true self beyond a singular experience can really be helpful.  You might need help and it’s right before you.  Read or listen to  the most singular important attribute your past lives. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 049 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription:  Past Lives: The Secret About Soul Reincarnation. In the beginning, I began hearing. I scribed words given to me from Angelic messengers. In pen and ink, through automatic writing I wrote sentences that became long paragraphs then pages and pages inside my journal. I didn’t know anything about such concepts then a tsunami of information poured out of me. I wasn’t trying to connect spiritually it just happened. I wrote of the future, the past, and so much more from the very start. One of the many things that truly shocked me was being aware of reincarnation and past lives. I remembered not one but two past lives. How could I have lived here twice before and not recollect them? Like a flood, memories that had been blocked suddenly came crashing through the gates of my consciousness. I didn’t know what to do. What do you if you didn’t believe in reincarnation or in a past life? I was stubborn and totally resistant to any possibility that I could have been previously born into another life. Even if I wasn’t crazy, I wondered what possible relevance any past life would have for me today. I wasn’t interested to know if I’d been previously been born in a position of nobility or a common man. I simply didn’t care. This all changed in a heartbeat when Spirit started addressing my questions. I was in shock. It was almost too much to handle. It got worse, instead of better. Naturally, I’m referring to the deluge of detailed information that came forth. Even until now, I must admit talking very little about past lives and reincarnation. I’ll tell you why a little later. Today, I feel it’s time, past time really, to express truthfully about past lives and reincarnation. To say that it’s past time to talk about past lives is kind of funny isn’t? I think it is. We can determine a past life to be any time that you’ve been here before. Instantly this definition gets a little tricky. Because we need to also define how you’ve been here before. Almost everyone assumes that the phrase being here references physically being here. Well, it doesn’t. You can have a past life by being physically incarnated on Earth but you can also have a past life like feeling if you’ve participated spiritually with someone who was physically here but you weren’t. Maybe I’m going too quickly from the start, it’s okay, you’ll figure it all out. What I sharing is you can feel like you’ve had a previous physical incarnation because of your hyper active spiritual involvement with another physical being. As a proper means of introducing past lives and reincarnation, let’s formally start from the beginning. Becoming aware of your past life or lives is fun. As I’ve already inferred, you don’t have to believe in past lives but nonetheless they’re real and you’ll remember them whenever you’re ready to do so. Fortunately, this means you don’t have to believe a thing I’m saying and truly on so many levels I get it if you’re coming from this perspective. If you’re genuinely interested in learning more about past lives well, you’re in for some real mind blowing awareness. Yes, I’ll even say this is true for those of you who are happy and genuinely connected to the subject of past lives. Every soul gets to scout, plan and determine their choice to incarnate on Earth. For the spiritual planners, this looks like a humongous stack of blueprints ranging from family genealogy to choosing geographic region, (i.e. where you will be born), personality type, time and day of arrival, race and physical and mental attributes down to selecting your mom and dad and so much more. While you don’t get to choose your brothers and sisters it’s entirely possible, and even probable, to come down with bunch of spiritual buddies. You might think of it like diving out of a plane with a bunch of friends so that you can mutually share the same experience. For souls who don’t want to articulate such a planned beginning they jump into a cloud and descend to Earth letting go of any desires to formulate their arrival and assume the body, the family, the race and their geographic origins without any consciousness to how they will incarnate. This is part of the fun. True exploration if you will. No map, no compass, no plan, they just want to experience. I can remember a time when reincarnation and studying past lives was like a hip or cool thing to do. Past live regression was a New Age fad of sorts fueled by “Man, who where you before?” To be honest, I never felt aligned with trading past life stories in attempt to impress anybody. I didn’t previously believe in past lives and therefore who you were in a past life versus who I was didn’t hold any more value to me than a used Popsicle stick. Nonetheless, there are still people that cling to their physical genealogy as they do their spiritual genealogy. Certainly, I want to encourage your total and truthful awareness but not necessarily to foster bragging rights the next time you’re hanging out with your spiritually aware pals. Let’s let look at past lives objectively. Coming to the Earth plane embodied as an individual, whole or in-part, is what I’ll refer as a traditional incarnation. But like I’ve said already, it’s totally possible to feel like you’ve been embodied if you were working really really close with someone who was. Sticking to our original past life definition, when you come here it’s common for you to forget everything —including your previous incarnations. The primary reason that your not awake is so you can fully experience this life in a simple manner. This is true for almost everybody. Those who are wanting to add a little more spice will begin to remember. This remembrance, or spiritual awakening, will take you all over the map. This means through spiritual awareness, you’ll begin to see very detailed patterns connected to this life or others. Studying this kind of history is highly impactful and valuable. And for the record, I think that those who examine history have much more of my appreciation and respect than ever before. The trouble with history, even if it’s your own past life history, is knowing it was recorded from a singular perspective. I’m not talking about studying someone else’s notes of your past life but your own perceived perspective within that body or incarnation. To assist you in understanding more about past lives, and most importantly for you to incorporate past life experiences into today’s world, let me offer you this example. Imagine your current life can be observed with two past lives. This can be seen like a 3 level chess board. To see what I’m talking about —look at the picture of the 3D chess game presented within this post. What you’ll notice is three chessboards. One stacked on top of one another, with about twelve inches of space or more in between for the figures for the game to move on three different levels. Every move you make in this life, on whatever level, affects your other past lives. This analogy allows you understand how past lives integrate into this life. Further, the moment you open yourself to another life you’re opening up to multiple experiences. Any change you make in this life has a direct impact on your other lives or personal expressions. It’s possible to observe a past life without making any changes in the same way that you can access some computer files that are READ only, which means —you can’t make changes to the digital file. When you do make a change in a past life, it has a direct impact on this life. If you’re following all of this, and I dearly hope that you are, then you understand that as you change any part of your history or past lives it affects today. Additionally, you’re changing this moment and certain outcomes of the future too. In my opinion, this turns the boring subject of history into something that is actively dynamic. It turns a stoic past life about something that is dead and gone into something that is significant and powerful. Describing a past life is a little more complicated than just saying that you were so and so in a particular time period. In the same way certain dreams loose their true vibrance when you go to write them out or describe them to a friend. The same is true in trying to bring a past life accurately into this moment. I’m sharing this detail because I think it helps to know how challenging it can be to integrate one past life with another. As an example, let’s say you were once a witch in Europe in the 1550’s in a past life. And you were killed by fire for your beliefs or practices. Maybe there’s a pattern to see related to this life? What can you notice? If you were one of the tens of thousands of witches who were killed during this era or lifetime, you may have observe some current challenges in this life with your “speaking up” or “being seen.” It could also mean that you have some super dramatic responses to smelling smoke or seeing or being around fire. If you go beyond the observation of such a dramatic exit in your previous life you can make a change in how you wish to live this one versus being unconsciously impacted or dis-empowered because of a such an event in the past. This is the fun part. If you think what I’ve shared so far is complicated then hold on… I’ve already mentioned that it’s possible for you to feel like you were physically incarnated previously due to intimate spiritual service with someone who was physically here. It’s also possible to have a fractional ownership. Don’t freak out it’s not that complicated. In the same way I can purchase stock and own shares within a corporation as a spiritual soul I can participate in a fractional way in a singular incarnation. This explains how several souls can be within the same body. It might even explain Old Souls, right? As an example, ten people could actually personally identify with the incarnation of Joan of Arc with each of the ten souls participating in a fractional way. Believe it or not, this can get even more perplexing but let’s it keep simple, okay? To summarize where we are so far; you can have a past life even if you don’t believe in any such concept. Once past this memory block, or sleepiness, you can become aware of many past lives as you want. (Assuming you’ve had one or a few.) You can incarnate full or in a partial or fractional way. Lastly, you can observe past lives as a way to see patterns that you’ve created repeatedly to understand on a deeper level why some challenges may be harder than others. Remember, any changes that you make to a previous life has personal impact on this life. Let me channel some more about PAST LIVES and previous incarnations. “To exhibit more than one life is no different that a singular seed that populates an entire forest. The first seed begins the revolution of life to death, death to life and then as it does it brings forth other opportunities for more seeds to participate in these experiences. We are not limited to a singular seed, any more than you are required to return to participate in multiple visits to this (Earth) world. Everyone is offered free will choice. While there are souls that have been on the Earth plane many times, there are also those who have never made this journey before. These new souls, as you’d observe from the Earth’s perspective, may have participated in many aspects of this creation but not in a physical form. These choices are wonderfully left to each individual in terms of what they want to create. Those who are here repeatedly are most often found wanting to learn, develop and grow. This includes breaking certain patterns. There can be many reasons for this. Souls may want to repeat certain patterns as a means of improving previously made life choices. This is a form of spiritual growth and it’s quite popular and common. Others may want to repeat becoming embodied realizing that all the circumstances that surround each individual incarnation are different. In consideration of the phrase past lives we honor your use of this categorization but differ in how you are actually define it. Any previous existence in a past life is in fact the same life. As an analogy, last night you went to sleep and this morning when you awoke. Do you consider yesterday’s experience a past life? The answer is ‘no.’ It’s merely a cycle within one existence. The same is true in your consideration of past lives. This is why there is a need and a desire to awaken to the cycles of what you’re creating. Instead of thinking of a past life as a separate time in which you were embodied, consider the fact that it’s a repeat, by the same soul, through different challenges and aspects, including bodily changes so that you might grow and develop. You should be aware of such things. In case you’ve forgotten let us continue. When you repeat the process of living again within certain circumstances which would very much include coming to the same place in reference to this planet in which you call Earth, you must appreciate that you can’t ever die. Certainly, the material that you reference as matter changes and is readapted to your new incarnation but it is the same soul that offers the matter life. Without this energy, the energy of the soul which comes directly from the Great Illumination of all Light, there would be no life in the matter. This is true for all things that you deem ‘living.’ Death and rebirth are a means of describing the same cycle in the exact way that light and dark are opposite halves of the same cycle. As you realize that life is a positive expression always manifested in the ways of creating, then you must also understand the descending part of the cycle is when things are destroyed or reallocated to be recycled again. Understanding the nature of past lives in this context is to appreciate that they are indeed intertwined in ways that aren’t really separate. It is encouraged for you to see the patterns within each part of your lives, of those spaces in which you’ve created. You might ask, what patterns do you see about your choice to manifest or express? What exactly is it that compels you to express in the ways that you do, in this life, and the ways that you’ve done previously? These questions are invitations to your total understanding, which of coarse is the very intent that you have in opening up the doors to previously incarnated life cycles. There’s much to see. Allow yourself to see beyond what you ‘think’ you should see. Let us show you exactly what it is that you’re looking for. Life creates life and then death creates death. To this end they are merely pieces of the same cycle and this is something that will truly assist you during this life cycle or the next should you choose to further your growth and understanding. Step forth now and reclaim your strength in the knowledge of who you are, and what you are indeed expressing. This is THE key to you understanding your previous lives, as you’ve come to frequently recognize it.” The real secret to past lives is that they’re not separate. It’s still you, the same soul, trying or working on or expanding in new directions. Therefore, studying your past life patterns becomes truly exciting. And when you make a change to any such patterns you’re actually changing the past and also setting yourself up for something new to create for the future. If you want to determine more about your past lives consider creating a personal session with me and come prepared to ask some direct questions. There’s tremendous value in your understanding what you’ve been creating with these patterns and using them to propel into new experiences of exploration, growth and development. Again, if I can help you learn more about your past life let me know. It’s a great deal of fun. But at the same time I should warn you that it changes the way you see and play the game of life. Think of the 3D chess board. NOTES:
https://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/a-brief-history-of-the-salem-witch-trials-175162489/   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Past Lives: The Secret About Soul Reincarnation | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 49 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story When TRYING is Just an Excuse Discover spiritual and emotional triggers that are holding you back. I know you’re trying.  But are you really?  Do you repeat the phrase when in fact it’s become an excuse?  Maybe you don’t even know that you have a trigger?  Or that you repeatedly use the phrase.  Self sabotaging yourself with negative habits though unconscious triggers is so frustrating.  To make a change use a positive trigger. Learn how to undo, “I’m trying” and replace it with empowering action. We can’t change what we don’t see and sometimes we are crippling ourselves with triggers that take us in the opposite way. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 048 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: When Trying is Just An Excuse All the time I hear the same words… again and again… I’m trying. Hey, listen it would be unfair for me not to include myself here. I’ve said these words lots of times too, you know, in this kind of voice; I’m trying (defensively) or I’m trying (anger) or maybe in tears; I’m trying (pleading) Truth is trying isn’t enough. If you’re looking to make a change trying for the sake of trying isn’t enough. This is what I’m talking about… I’m trying to go to the gym but I just can’t seem to make it. I’m keep trying to get a new job but I haven’t written my resume⍘ Or I’m trying to change my diet but I keep eating things that aren’t good for me. I’m trying to write a book, meet new people, date, save regularly or get more clients. We’ve all said things like this. Confronting the reality that trying by itself isn’t enough it’s the same as, I know… I KNOW! If you hear the phrase I’m trying it’s almost always used as an excuse. There are times of exception and I will talk about this too so you know the difference. But trying for the sake of trying can be a never ending excuse. Today, I want to talk about phrases like I’m trying, and I welcome you to see them as triggers to your not doing something that you actually want to do. Ultimately, I want you to spot any such triggers so you can actually move forward as you desire. Specifically, not trying for trying sake but empowering yourself. Whenever you hear the words I’m trying… I want there to be a bell that goes off in your head. A bell like this I want you to really to get this and I’m totally serious about you hearing the bell every time you hear the phrase; I’m trying. Okay, here we go. Let’s talk about weight for a minute. I know a lot of people who really struggle with their weight. Let’s say that weight loss was as simple as; eating right, exercising and visualization your new body. I don’t know many people that don’t know these elementary things to do to change their weight. And if you’re in that category, you may be frustrated and internally saying to yourself, I already know this! Hey, I thought that bell in your head was supposed to go off only when you hear me or yourself say; I’m trying. Well, I lied. I want the bell to go off every time you hear an excuse to something that you really want to change. Saying, I know in this context is just just like saying I’m trying . I already told you there are exceptions to this but like I’ve said before I’ll deal with those in a minute. In this moment, we’re looking to call out any triggers, thus the association of the bell sound every time you hear; I’m trying or any other kind of excuse. Do you get it? Good, let’s proceed. Let’s stop and eat some pizza. Americans eat 100 acres of pizza every day. And 94% of us eat Pizza regularly. So how does this affect your eating habits? I know for me, I’m trying not to eat so much pizza. Oops, I meant to say I’m not eating pizza any more. I don’t. It’s done. Naw, this isn’t true but I have changed the kind of pizza I eat. You might not even recognize them as pizza. But then again maybe you would because we make our pizzas on round organic pizza wraps and then we spread our homemade oil-free organic pizza sauce, and some lightly braised mushrooms, green and red peppers. Then we add lightly steamed asparagus, diced raw onion and when it comes out I put avocado on top. Our eight inch mini-pizzas are put in a convection oven instead of using a broiler. I especially like to put crushed red pepper and a little Himalayan sea salt on top as my final toppings. If you’re suddenly finding yourself hungry then you’ve done exactly what I expected you to do. You see all I did was set use some emotionally based words to describe something that might trigger you. Your thinking about food that usually comes with a desire to eat. The word trigger is important. So let me define it. A trigger is when you respond to something physically and emotionally. Many people don’t know this, but you can definitely have spiritual triggers too. So, what exactly is a trigger? Well, let’s define a trigger as something that starts an action. Imagine a whole bunch of dominoes (See video) and something is said, heard, smelled or felt that pushes that first domino over and then there’s a whole bunch of dominoes that start falling after the first “trigger” domino was pushed. Triggers are exciting but what do they have to do with our topic that I’m trying? I’m glad you’ve asked. I’m trying… is often used as an excuse and in lots of cases it’s used as a defensive or posturing trigger to prevent real change. For example, if I’m teaching a class and I’ve assigned homework and a student doesn’t hand in their homework but says, they’re trying, this may or may not be true. Because there’s a space for doubt, as to what was really attempted and what wasn’t, I’m trying can get locked in as a trigger. In essence, I’m trying becomes an excuse for not having done anything. Or maybe half-hearted trying. I’ll really try is translated as no action… Now’s the time to get this part of the way. Really trying is putting effort into the change. Measured effort. If someone is trying to do their homework, as a teacher, we are going to look for any efforts that a student is making. Writing and erasing shows some kind of work. Extra pages whereby the student is working making written attempts to construct a solution to the problem. An incomplete homework page that’s perfectly clean may demonstrate total lack of effort. Let me talk about weight loss again, as an example. Someone who already knows that they have to eat differently, exercise and visualize may not be trying at all. I’m not a judge, and I really don’t want to be anyway, but let’s be truthful. I want you to honor that any language like I’m trying may be trigger for not really. If you’re going to make a change it has to be done with conscious effort. I’d prefer you put your focus on your commitment to making the change. If you’re thinking I’m talking about the three ways to decrease your weight, I’d prefer you put your focus on your commitment to making the change. Any change. We have to loose the phrase I’m trying from our vocabulary. We can’t fool ourselves into thinking that we’ve really committed ourselves by saying that we’re tying when in fact we’re not. The phrase I’m trying is a trigger that I want you to recognize. That’s why you keep hearing that bell. I want you to recognize that phrase in this moment and forever more. Let’s create a derivative of the phrase, I’m going to try . Nope, that’s not any better than I’m trying . I tell everyone this, if you and I are going to go to Las Vegas for a trip we’re either going or we’re not. I’ll try and come isn’t a real answer. There’s no energy of commitment. If you say, I’m all in, followed by, what weekend are we going? This is a much different kind of energy. This makes sense doesn’t? Let’s pretend you and I are high school students taking a class together. The teacher announces at the end of the period that we all have a big examination on Friday. The bell rings and you and I are walking down the hall and you ask me, “Are you going to study for the biology test?” I respond, “I’ll try but I’ve got work and other homework to get done too.” All of this is, I’m going to try, is a trigger or a code for; not really, no, or probably not. It doesn’t matter what you’re wanting to accomplish, trying in this kind of energy will never work. This is why we want to call out the trigger, I’m trying , I’m going to try , hopefully , when I have time , sometime , etc. Let’s talk more about how all this trigger stuff works. My dad is an alcoholic and he drank beer. Lots and lots of it. Still to this day, whenever I hear any aluminum can pop open I shudder. Not once in my upbringing did I consciously think of the sound of an aluminum beer can opening as trigger. It became an associated sound, after hearing the trigger thousands and thousands of times. I didn’t realize I had this trigger until much much later in life when I once noticed my nerves bristle at the popping sound when I was at a picnic. At the lake, a soda can was opened and the sound felt like it was another beer being opened. Weird right? I wasn’t making the sound but I still had the reaction. Can I share something with you? This sound, while currently not one of my favorite sounds, has been recategorized as background noise. It’s no longer the trigger that it once was. It doesn’t initiate the tripping of the first domino to start a chain reaction. Here’s another trigger of a different kind. If I feel someone is asking me a question, with the intent to use the information against me, I’m triggered. I immediately want to know why the person is asking the question. It’s a defensive response. It comes from being asked questions by a parent who used the information against me. In the beginning I was naive to such questions being asked of me but after numerous questions of this kind, I recognized a pattern and a trigger was created when certain questions were asked. This is especially true with teachers, other person’s of authority and also someone conducting an interview. Do you see where I’m going with all this? How can I be properly interviewed when if I’m hosting a defensive posturing or trigger that I’m going to get hurt by someone asking a question? Hearing the trigger, I’m going to try is something you’re going to start hearing outside this podcast. You may start to hear your own words, I’ll get to it when I can and you might become especially sensitive to others using the phrase – I’ll try . This is very desired. Becoming aware of any self sabotaging trigger is important. Maybe I should have said this in the beginning by triggers also trigger responses. What we’re wanting to do here is to trigger or cue the right kind of responses. Clearly, I’m not triggered the way I was once when someone asks me a question. Without awareness I’m limited to reacting to questions as if they’re personal attacks and my response would be to protect myself. The last several examples I have highlighted several undesired triggers. However, triggers can work both ways. To incorporate a positive trigger we can’t limit ourselves to trying. We have to take a desire and create a new habit and perhaps using a new trigger to accomplish the new task. Here’s one I’m working on now. I could say, I’m trying but I’m hoping that you getting tired of hearing that cue (laughter). The new habit I’m wanting to make is taking my own bags to the store so I’m no longer using paper or plastic bags. My problem is obvious, I’m used to taking bags out of the store -I’ve been doing that all my life. The issue is taking bags into the store when I’m conditioned to only take bags out. This morning it happened again. I went to the store to buy some fruit. I forgot to take any cloth bag with me, and again for the zillionth time, I didn’t remember anything until I am standing at the check out stand and the grocer says; “Plastic or paper?” Well, in terms of my time line to make a change you’d think that I’ve never tried to remember to take bags into the store before. Since we’re being totally candid here, I’ve been trying for about three months to take cloth bags into the store and I’ve only accomplished it once or twice. Pretty embarrassing I think for all that supposed effort. And I could say I’m trying and I am but the point is my desired change of habit isn’t working. Trying or not I have to do something different. I’m trying is an excuse and I don’t yet have any change in my behavior. What if I used a different trigger before going into the store? What do you think I could use as a trigger to remind myself to take bags into the store? Let me tell you what I have tried. I’ve placed bags by the door as I exit the house. I’ve placed bags in the car. I’ve placed bags on the front seat and still I seem to be oblivious to take the bags inside. Back to you, what things do you think I could do to trigger my new desired behavior? Got any ideas? Well, I’d love to hear them. I’m serous. You write me if you have some great ideas for a new trigger to take bags into the store. I did come across something that I really liked and I want to share it. Oftentimes, I write down a grocery list using my phone so I don’t forget the things I’m supposed to purchase. What if I put a picture of one of my recyclable bags as an image on the top of my grocery list? This would allow me to see the bag and to visually cue myself to take the bags into the store. I think it’s going to work. This morning my list was so short, I only needed to get three items so I didn’t use my IPhone grocery list and again I forget to take the bags. I’m serious, if you have some ideas how to trigger me into taking bags into the store contact me! This way we can all make the change to stop using paper and plastic bags. Doesn’t this sound good to you? Let’s dig a little deeper. What if you discover that you have an emotional trigger to someone yelling. It may be based upon the idea that one of your parents yelled or even screamed while you grew up. Perhaps you have a trigger here? Let’s see. Are you ready for a little experiment? I’m so FREAKING mad that it’s raining today! I’m all dressed up, I don’t have an umbrella, I took time to fix my hair and now I’m going to look like crap. I washed the car yesterday and now it too is going to get dirty and I’m just so tired of all this RAIN! How’d you do? I was yelling right? Anything trigger in you? In the example, perhaps you wanted to try and make me feel better? Maybe you wanted to tell me how wonderful the rain is. How the rain is needed. Most importantly, is discovering hoe you felt as I yelled. Let’s try another one. “I’m so made at you! You told me that you were going to mail out our rent check and you didn’t. How can I count on you if you said you’re going to do something and now you didn’t do it. Do I have to do everything myself? We’re going to be late and you know our landlord he’s going to charge us a late fee and that’s another $100 that we could have used on other things. I’m just so mad at you for not handing this stupid little thing. It really feels like you don’t care.” How are you doing now? Any difference between the first example of me yelling abstracting at the rain versus yelling at you? Did any triggers come to the surface? If so, this is really a good thing. We can’t make a change standing at the check out stand when being asked, “Do you want paper or plastic?” We have to make a change before the triggered moment. This is exactly what I mean when we catch ourselves saying, I’m trying . This method isn’t going to work. Discovering your trigger and making a new trigger will make that change. Putting a picture of a recycled bag on my grocery list is going to work, and with your ingenuity, you’re going to send me some more of your other ideas so that I institute my desired change. In the beginning, I mentioned you can have spiritual triggers too. Yes, they’re just as easy to see if you’re open to the process. For example, I once sat in a dry steam sauna and within three minutes of sitting in the steam I stormed out the door as if I’d been in there for hours trapped. Being in a tight space, filled with steam (which kind of looks like smoke) triggered a sensation of me being burnt in a past life. When I first experienced it, I couldn’t figure out the problem. I grew up in Arizona, triple digit heat, so sweating profusely wasn’t anything new. Sure, humidity that was a different variable but with some serious spiritual digging did I find that I was still hosting a old trigger from a previous life experience. It was cool, odd, and at the same time in needed to wonderful undone. I could tell that I’m trying but that will never work. In conclusion, using phrases like; I’m trying, I’ll get to it when I can or even, Can’t you see I’m trying? these are all excuses for something that’s not working. If we’re going to make a change we need to be definite. Yes, there’s going to be effort, but the difference is measured ultimately in the change. Regardless of a trigger coming from an emotion, physical or even spiritual places they can be changed by using new triggers. Becoming aware of your triggers will go a long way to releasing you into a state of balance. Creating from this place is much more effective than fruitless attempts at trying. Give it a whirl. Put your positive triggers into action and see what kinds of changes that you start making. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post When Trying Is An Excuse | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 48 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story 3 Things You WORRY About Most. How to STOP worrying. You may think you’re not worrying when in fact you are.  Did you know that you can worry subconsciously?  Sure you do because lots our dreams illustrate patterns of worry.  What could you possibly be worried about?  Actually there’s not a topic that you can’t anguish about even if you there aren’t any problems on the horizon. Consider the amount of energy you expend dealing with issues that leave you disempowered.  Take the initiative and discover three ways that you may be limiting you.  There is a way out of each of this top worries or concerns.  And finally, learn how to stop worrying with one secret that will stamp out any more slow or raging fires of worry. Every time you engage your mind and body to worry you deplete yourself of natural places of connections.  Instead of being at one with the Universe worry causes you to take an adversarial role against anything you might really want to create.  Few people have freed their minds from the energetic distraction of worry and you can do. You can learn the secret to stopping all your worries. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 047 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 3 Things That You Worry About Most Everyone slips into thoughts of doubt or even worry. Anyone telling you differently isn’t telling the truth. However, there are a few who have cultivated their minds in such a way that they don’t allow this pattern to take them in directions they don’t want to go. When I was first learning to drive I was taught off-road. On one occasion it had just rained, and when in rains in the desert it pours, so what was once a dirt road now was the muddiest path I’d ever seen. I turned to my dad, sitting shotgun, for help and he said two things; “Steer away from those deep tire tracks ahead -otherwise we’ll get stuck, and keep your foot on the accelerator to keep us moving forward.” I’m not sure how old I was at the time, maybe 13, and I’d never driven on anything but dirt before. I didn’t say anything but I knew I had a job to do, but the muddy tire tracks before me were so deep I was certain it would swallow our pickup. I tried hard not to steer into the first rut but my steering wheel immediately jerked out of my hands like I was driving an amusement car with a singular track to follow. My dad immediately said, “You’re in the rut! You’ve got to steer us out or we’ll get stuck.” I immediately responded, “I can’t, the wheel is out-of-control…” Without listening to another word he said, “You’ve got to steer harder.” I did. I took both arms and pulled as hard as I could on the right side of the wheel and suddenly the truck jumped out of the rut. It happened so quick we almost hit a tree next to the right side of the road. Dad said in a more relaxed tone, “Atta boy, keep your left front tire on the middle area and your right tire on the shoulder of the road.” I was doing all of this with a fair amount of speed and dad said, “See, you did it.” I was just about to grin with satisfaction when my tires suddenly slipped back into the muddy tire tracks. Dad yelled, “We’re in the ruts again! Get us out!” I repeated the newly learned pattern in putting all my weight on right side of the steering wheel and sure enough the truck jumped free from the ruts.” This is important advice to get you out of any worrying ruts that you’ve created. It doesn’t matter, who caused them, or how long they’ve been there or what duration of time you’ve been feeling out-of-control, in this minute you need to be willing to do only one thing and that’s get out of these deep ruts. Some part of you may want to tell me a story about the ruts and in this minute I don’t want to hear it. If you’re sincerely interested in getting out of the worrying rut, pull hard to the right of the wheel maintaining or even increasing your speed so you can get out. There is no other way. I hope to have your full attention. There’s a million things that could have you worried and we’re going to talk about like a few patterns you’ve likely developed but you must know, that on some level, you can stop worrying from the very start. Otherwise, you’ll make the ruts deeper in your analysis and yes, this too is a function of your worrying. My purpose is to share the three things you’re likely worrying about and give you specific tools to get yourself out of the habit. Know you’ll be breaking some bad habits but it will be worth it. You will find it costs nothing to out of worrying. Certainly, you’ll definitely feel the difference physically and emotionally. The key is knowing that you are free. Okay, let’s begin listing the top habits and attributes of worrying each immediately followed up with specific instructions in how to break out of the worrying trap. 1. Worrying About Money. There’s a 99% chance to one that if you’ve ever worried about anything it’s been about money. You may immediately think that the remaining 1% don’t worry about money because they in fact have it. It’s a reasonable thought but worrying doesn’t stop just because you have the thing you’re worrying about. The money worrying about money trap sounds a lot like this. “I don’t know how I’m going to make it. I don’t have enough money today, this week or even this month. I have all this debt and it’s getting bigger. I worry about money day and night even when I’m trying not too.” A slightly different version is, “I don’t know where all the money goes… Every time, I’m creating more it’s consumed by some Universal vacuum cleaner. Everything I’m doing demands lots of money and if I don’t keep it flowing everything I’ve created will fall. And no matter what, I have to have it…” What you’ve just heard is a sink hole in worrying about money. Money isn’t the problem, it’s all in your head. Let me clarify that, it’s all in your head that money is worry worthy. It isn’t. Worrying about money is one of the biggest distractions to living. If you’re worrying about money consider doing something about it. Start with a new mindset. I can think of a very successful lawyer and executive who never stopped worrying about money and it cost him everything. He lost his relationship, not just with this partner but with his kids too. He still does have some money but unless he stops worrying and fretting about it it will all disappear. Already a great deal has been lost. If you’re seriously wanting to stop worrying about money then immediately get yourself a copy of Time To Be Rich. It’s a integrative tool in retraining your brain to participate with wealth. If you’re even on the fringe in this category jerk hard on the wheel to get yourself out of your muddy ruts and immediately buy the book. If you already have the book, you need to continue reading and practicing until your focus isn’t on money at all. 2. Worrying About Time. Time and money seem to go hand and hand. Very early in Steve Jobs life he had money but he was almost certain he was worrying about time. It seems this worry became a reality because his time was cut short, due to pancreatic cancer. Steve’s was always worrying about time. Steve was constantly competing against the clock. He pressed those that worked for him round the clock because he was at war with time. I think its fair to say he loved what he did and he might have given a fair portion of his wealth to have more time – maybe all of it. I’d say Steve worried a lot. If you’re worrying about time, you’re not alone. You may think that you’ve wasted time; watching too much TV or not planning to do what you really want in life. Most of us submit to the illusion of time and it ends up ruling us. Worrying about time can be seen when you travel. If you have plenty of time then you’re not driving fast or hurriedly. If you’re a billionaire, you don’t need a private plane because you’re not worried about time. (In fact, did you know that time management is how most billionaire’s justify the $7,000/hour it costs to fly?) Time is nothing to worry about. But I see it as the second largest expense we have as human beings. Perhaps our worrying about time is even greater than our worry of money. How can you stop worrying about time? Be present. I know it sounds simple, and maybe because it is too simple, that you might reject the solution before you, but being present is the answer. Time isn’t real. Everyone will find out, soon enough, even if we all have to die to embrace the concept; time is imaginary. Being present reduces the drag on your mind and body so that you can be free to be in the moment. While I’ve never jumped off a cliff to hang glide, I can imagine taking first flight and being worried about where I am going to land the entire time. The sensations might be thrilling, the views incredible and yet I’m stuck thinking about how and where I am going to land. This example demonstrates how we get sucked into not being present trying to anticipate, or even trying to control, what’s coming next. You can’t control time. Trying to manage it is another form of buying into the illusion of time and worrying about something that isn’t real is truly silly. Everywhere you have to go you’ll get there but worrying about the trip before you go, during your flight or even after you land is one continuous life suck. Since I haven’t said this before, let me say it now, worrying takes the marrow of life right out of your bones. I want you to see worrying for what it is, a drain. A big fat energetic drain…. Have you ever taken a timed examination? Did you ever occur to you that you may not have enough time? This thought is the gateway drug to worry. There have been times I’ve completely choked in taking a test because I was so worried about time. How about you? Let’s really focus on being present. If you meditate, which is an incredible tool, try doing the meditation with a timer. The very fact that you have use a timer you can stop worrying about the time. Then, in clearing your mind of any thoughts, just focus on your breathing and let the meter of time run without you being controlled by it. 3. Worrying About Relationships. This is an easy number number three in our collective choice to worry. Just recently, my wife and I were sharing a wonderful moment with some dear dear friends at their home in Sedona. After spending the day doing pretty much nothing we sat outside in nature early in the evening catching up on every topic imaginable. At one point, I set my wine glass down and said, “I have to apologize to you guys.” Both of our hosts stiffened in their chairs and looked at me very attentively. I said, “I judged both of you when your kids when in their thirties…” I remember telling Karen, “How is it that you guys are so worried about your kids when they’re all grown?” Our hosts both laughed and said, “So, you don’t think we’re so silly now?” “On the contrary…” I continued, “We’ve never been so involved with our kids! Maybe, dare I say, too much so?” Our friends laughed even harder. Yes, I’m saying that I have worried about some of my relationships. Maybe you can relate to this too. There are people who worry that they won’t have a personal relationship. Then there are the people who worry about how to get out of a relationship when it’s no longer what they want. Then there’s the relationships that tend to be not so easy to dismiss. Perhaps you have a parent who is on the fence with his or her health. The energy consumed by you worrying about them, is as futile as your worrying about time or money. Again, it’s just an energetic suck. The question is how do you stop worrying about your relationships? It’s easy. Pretend you don’t have one. Let me make this even easier. Let’s say you’re not in a relationship, do you worry about a relationship that you don’t have? How does being in a relationship cause you to worry? It comes from attachment. Being attached isn’t something at all that is encouraged. Sure I have children, but they’re grown adults. There’s no need for me to worry. And if you carry this backward, there’s no gain in me having worried about my kids during their teenage years. We worry in relationships because of our attachment. This attachment can be for yourself or the other person or even both parites. Imagine being in a relationship, and wanting out, while also worrying that “no one would want to be in a relationship with you.” So, you’re stuck in a cycle of worry. Until one day, seemingly out-of-the-blue, your spouse walks up and informs you that they want out. It’s what you wanted, but instead of expressing yourself, you continue worrying. Just about different things. This original worry is substituted for another worry that you no one wants to be in a relationship with you. Then, maybe you start worrying about time or even money? Pretty cool huh? You went from one worry to worrying about our top three worries; money, time and relationship. When you worry you’re inviting energy and manifestation in ways you don’t want. Again, how do you stop worrying about your relationships? Well, you have to stop being attached. Simple right? It’s just like worrying about time, you may have already heard the encouragement to be present but the question is are you? If you want to stop worrying about your relationships you have to detach. You can’t continue carrying the weight and the stress of worrying. Think of carrying 500 lbs of weights that constitute your worries. It’s heavy and it’s a burden. If you’re wanting to create a relationship, take away any of these same weights of worry that you won’t have one. Let your request of the Universe be the seed that it is. Trust the process, and that your participation is to plant the seed of desire. Then you will be presented the opportunity to watch your favorite flower bloom. Worrying at large is the antithesis of your natural ability to create. Interestingly, worry is so commonly accepted that a great portion of the world accepts it as normal as if there’s nothing that can be done beyond dull or even numb it. If you’ve tried numbing yourself when you’re worrying you may experienced a very temporal relief but when the worry comes back it’s usually heavier than ever. Can I share a real life example? Anthony* (not his real name) flew into Phoenix from the East Coast to spend several days with me for an extended personal intensive mostly concerning his poor health. The marijuana, alcohol, hard drugs and especially overeating, was being used to try and cope with worry and fear. As with all addictions, and I’m speaking in this moment of the addiction to worrying, trying to cover the anguish with any of the aforementioned substances wasn’t working. He knew it but he couldn’t remove himself from the ruts. Worry is a weight, a stress and a habit and even an addiction to which there is no end. As soon as one thing is resolved the mind immediately goes to replace the old worry with a new one. One worry is transferred to another. It’s quite common to experience a feeling of helplessness. If we went back to the beginning analogy of driving in the mud pulling on the steering wheel left or right isn’t enough to get you out. This is where the use of the accelerator is used. You need power and momentum to enable you to steer aggressively to get out of the ruts. This is the real secret to eliminating all worry. Listen carefully… You can rid yourself of any worry that you’ve ever had by connecting to an omnipotent power called Source. If you really connect to Source you can’t worry. Connecting to Source is the fuel that takes you forward. If you step on the gas using the energy of Source and you’re willing to pull really really hard on the wheel you’ll find you pop out of the ruts of worry. Certainly, there’s more but if you’re really stuck worrying obsessively then you’ve got to start here. it’s a simple thing really. Just stay connected to Source and pull as hard as you can on the wheel and you’ll bounce out of worrying. Right behind the habit of worry may be thoughts of fear but this can be easily mastered in some deliberate practice. In summary, What Are You Worried About? The nature of your worry isn’t the real problem. But let’s run through the top three worries most of us employ. One, worrying about money is solved with a new mindset. If you determine to purchase the book Time To Be Rich you’ll find it’s pivotal in your creating a new alignment with money. Two, worrying about time is solved in your being present. Being present can be accomplished through meditation or even putting focused attention into doing something productive, versus spinning your wheels. Three, worrying about your relationships, the ones you have, the ones you don’t, and the ones you want to create is all done in detaching. I didn’t talk much about trust but you’re going to have to trust Source in detaching. Finally, if you’re focused on Source, and you are genuinely connected you can’t be worrying. The reason is because these two energies are opposites. The energy of Source is making deposits and the energy of worrying is a drain of your resources; mentally and physically. Connecting to Source will enable you to calm your mind to a point that it never is allowed to become a runaway train without any kind of direction. Focused practice in your individual spiritual connection will steer you clear of any undesired thinking and emotional churning or worrying. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 3 Things That You Worry About Most | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 47 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story 7 Ways to be More Spiritual How to be Spiritual but not religious Discovering your own spirituality is a very personal journey.  Sometimes it might feel easier to say  you’re affiliated with a group versus finding your own way.  If you feel that you are Spiritual but Not Religious then consider these common mile markers along your spiritual journey that might assist you. This can happen at the start of your spiritual awakening or it can happen much further down your path. Nonetheless, there’s comfort to know you’re not lost. Ultimately, you may wonder can my spiritual gifts can be taken away?  Or even how spiritual are you?  The a huge question for most of us is; What spiritual path is right for me?  Regardless of where you’ve come you’ll find value in these points.  It takes courage to be spiritual and sometimes it’s of great comfort to know you’re not alone. You can read the transcript or begin listening to the podcast now. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 046 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 7 Ways To Be More Spiritual I’m spiritual to the bone and to be honest once upon a time I was religious too. So, what’s the difference? Is there a difference in being spiritual versus being religious? Being spiritual without religion isn’t a new venue of choice. To be honest there’s quite a bit of pressure for you to conform to a religion. Possibly, it’s easier to explain in a word the basis of your spiritual beliefs. But is this really true? If you told me you are a Christian did you know there’s a 50% chance you’re Catholic? And If you aren’t Catholic can you tell me the tenants of this belief? Generally speaking I can, but in detail I can’t ,and I once even took a class called, Religions of the World. What are your spiritual beliefs? Maybe this question is hard to answer so let’s stay on path to discovering ways to increase your spirituality. It’s clear there are more and more people who consider themselves spiritual but not religious. This classification may be a catch all category to the religions of the world, but what if it is something much bigger? It’s my observation everyone is looking for something even if they don’t consciously know that they are. 7 Ways to be More Spiritual, as the title of the podcast might suggest, may give you the impression that these are the ways to become spiritual. Let me address this first, they’re not. What we’re going to do here is list some common means of accessing your spiritual self. You bet, I’m going to talk about patterns that might assist you to increasing your spirituality. I want you to see these as possible mile markers or demarcations along your spiritual journey. 1. Just Be. The Beatles released, Let it Be in 1970. Is an interesting song because the lyrics seem to combine the clairvoyant presence of Mother Mary with the spiritual affirmation; “Let It Be.” Maybe the song, “Let It Be” is a lyrical chant? What does Let it Be have to do with Just Be? Perhaps, these concepts come from the same origin. Just Be is an enormously well traveled mile marker down your spiritual path. William Shakespeare said it a little differently in the 1500’s when he wrote; “To be or not to be is the question.” Your state of being is a huge part of your path in becoming more spiritual. When Just Be came up for me as a concept, I didn’t have a clue what it meant. To that end, maybe you could use some further clarification. Just Be references you’re being present, still, open, available and outside the commands of the ego self. That statement is worth repeating so let me state it again, Just Be references you’re being present, still, open, available and outside the commands of the ego self. Being is the very opposite of Doing. While being and doing have respective similarities to the feminine and the masculine there’s actually more to understand. Being doesn’t happen as a result of something external to you. Sure there can be invitations to you being, but ultimately it’s still a choice. To access to your true self you’ll find it in the simplicity of Just Being. 2. Developing a Spiritual Awareness. I once walked into a Sedona Art gallery and I stood nonchalantly looking at a specific painting . The owner of the gallery immediately recognized something about me and asked, “Are you an artist?” I felt embarrassed. Somebody had seen through my veil. I wasn’t necessarily hiding my artistic talents, but I wasn’t demonstrating either, and yet they were still seen. Currently, I’m not a famous artist… So I responded to the gallery owner, “Yes… but how did you know?” She said, “I can always tell an artist by the way they look at the paintings…” It’s true there’s a spiritual awareness that I have developed in the same way that I look at; art, details in nature, the way things are made, how things interconnect and so much more. It’s not just the artistic side of me that notices the infinite details of things around me, this very much includes the spiritual too. I love seeing how Disneyland attractions direct your attention to the parts of the ride that they want you to see or to discover. The same is true in a well written, acted and directed movie. Recently, and for the second time, my son and I were re watching the latest release of the film “A Star is Born.” My son suddenly stopped the movie and pointed to the screen and said, “Did you see that?” I said, “See what?” like someone who was truly lost. As a writer and film maker my son pointed to the screen and said, “Do you see the hang man’s nooses?” As he pointed to a billboard outside Jackson’s chauffeur driven car at 5:45 into the movie where you could see not one but many rope nooses. I said, “I see it!”   My son continued, “That’s called foreshadowing…” He could tell I still didn’t have a clue about what he was talking about. So he resumed his explanation, “The hangman noose is telling you about something that hasn’t yet happened in the film. My mind clicked, “Jackson hangs himself near the end of the film…” I said My son smiled and said, “Now you get it.” What does all of this have to do with spiritual awareness? One word, details. The more you look the more you’ll become aware. If someone is smart enough to have written and edited into a movie hangman nooses it’s a probable Source has a lot more for you to discover in your looking deeper. There’s a great deal of fun in seeing how the details come together. If you want a homework assignment, that might last a lifetime, go out in nature and really look how things interact with one another. On one hand, you might not notice the infinite details that are literally right before you. I think you can see also how our first point Just Be blends into developing a spiritual awareness. 3. Take Notes. Almost every day I journal or I automatic write, which is to say, I am taking notes. I’m taking notes from the Divine. This is where I am listening. The reason I’m taking notes is so that I can refer to these things that are being brought before me. Further, taking notes helps you to understand where you are, where you’ve been, and depending upon your note taking, where you’re going. My notes are pretty detailed. They might be hard to read in places but they are thorough. This would be the same as if you and I sat in the same classroom together. On a day of your absence you may want to borrow my notes. And certainly, I’d share them with you. But you’ll have to really focus on what was being said, not just photocopying or taking a picture of my notes. When you’re actively involved in taking down notes it helps you in your ability to recall and use the information that was given to you. When I do personal sessions on the phone I sometimes take notes. I don’t need to necessarily take them. When I sit an in-person session, I can see the information in mind’s eye. I’m still taking notes but in a different kind of way. What’s weird or cool, is just like I’m taking physical notes, I can open this document up in my mind’s eye and see the things I’ve written down, or even better, hear or read every word of the conversation. Lot’s of students write things down while a teacher or a professor is lecturing but it’s different when you take really good notes. Let me define this further. When you take notes about how something comes together you’re more likely to remember it. The same is true when you don’t understand something. Writing down in your notes, “I don’t understand this step, this part of the lecture, or this piece of what’s being taught” can be even more valuable than just writing down what’s said. Anyone that transcribes for a living can take word-for-word notes and not necessarily remember anything. They just write what they hear without being connected to what’s being shared. This is true for any type of communications I guess, but in your taking spiritual notes, get involved. Allow yourself to comment on what makes sense. Write down in capital letters your frustration. The reason is because when you review your notes, and you should review them, you’ll take the time to break down the places where you were being challenged or maybe you didn’t get it. When it comes time to use this information, you may see where you’ve been frustrated, once not getting it, and now you have worked out the solution. In essence, it’s something that you’ll remember. Let me give you a very specific example. In sitting out in nature, I can see that I’m a part of everything. I remember how my biology classes have taught me how one biological species interrelates with another. At this point, I take a spiritual note. I write down in my journal, “How can humans exist on this Earth without depleting it?” This comes from my thinking about how even the earliest humans were lighting fires and creating air pollution. In my notes, I ask the question, “How can humans co-exist on Earth without taking or depleting those things around us?” 4. Ask Questions. Certainly this is we were just a moment ago. So, as an example of asking questions, why don’t we go ahead and listen to what channeling Source has to say.… The question is, “How can humans co-exist on Earth without taking or depleting those things around us?” Your question is one that is being asked more repetitively through an increase in consciousness that man’s relationship with Earth, each other, and certainly the Universe is out-of-balance. This is why all of you co-habit in this sandbox called Earth. You are learning to work out fundamental aspects of collaboration and cooperation. The things that you miss are much in terms of how interconnected everything thing is. As has been asked even a simple camp fire has a (perceived) negative impact on the environment. Up until this point there has been very little attention to such things and as a result you are barely aware how this affects your home. While there are many who in destitution and squalor choose to live with no regard to their domicile, this is the case of all of you in parallel to how you are taking care of your room, house, or best stated the planet. As you become aware that everything you throw out has to interrelate with something else then you start understanding the very nature of this Universe. You continue to think of yourself in isolation, and you think that the tiniest things don’t really matter. When in fact, they do. In your awareness, and certainly through your inquisition, which is the nature of this particular point, you will be extended the answers and even the knowledge to create in ways that are for the benefit of all. Currently, you empower bullies as your leaders in an effort that they might protect you from those things unseen while they steal from you not just in economic terms but in ways that you haven’t chosen to see. Using your observation, you are being asked to not empower another without changing the entire fabric, structure or basis in which you live. This is done as individuals, groups and even those countries as you currently recognize them. I think this perfectly demonstrates the power of asking questions and how it will enable you along your spiritual journey. 5. What’s Real? You make think that things you’ve created are real but they are mere electrical impulses that you’ve stored in your memory, mind and body. These perceptions do not represent reality. They are what they are, perceptions. To become aware of what’s real you must step away from the dizziness and the array of distractions that you surround yourself with. To be at one is the purpose of the first point. This point in combination with the others will lead you to question your reality. This is encouraged as it signifies that you’re ready for further growth. As a seed is inserted into the ground it is activated by the energy of the light. You might think it’s the warmth of the light which is indeed inaccurate. The more you study the nature of seeds you will see or notice that they are responding to a programmed energy. This is similar to your mathematical algorithms that are conditionally based upon logic and that trigger specific actions. While mathematicians and scientists are modeling such thoughts, this thinking is its earliest stages. As you think about this you’re really becoming aware. You’ll further notice the greatest of thinking is invited to incorporate all the various variables. You, may think this is too difficult and or too hard. Yet, it’s wonderful practice for you to understand how to create in a more integrated way. Certainly, this is personal. If you’ve been studying nature or even any energetic flow you’ll see how the flow vacillates from one polarity to the other. Therefore, what you’re noticing isn’t just an energetic change from hot to cold or cold to hot, but a flow from one polarity to the other.To address the question, what is real? The polarities that you think surround you are not real, any more than the film represents your perceived state of reality. Virtual reality isn’t any more real than film. The only difference is that you mind enjoys the depth of VR and as such it places a stronger preference to this type of interaction. Most specifically, your mind/body loves all the movement. There is much to explore in this point, but at one time or another, you’re going to bump into the wall of “What’s real and what’s not?” 6. Practice. Buddhist monks practice meditation every day. Generally speaking, it’s not uncommon for a monk to meditate an average of 2,500 hours a year. If this practice continues over 30 years that’s 75,000 hours of meditation. You can bet the more your practice your spirituality the greater your understanding. For example, someone practicing meditation for over 80 years will have accumulated 200,000 hours of meditation. You may wonder if a 10 year old can start such meditation practices so early and live to 90. Obviously, it’s possible. If you factor in someone having practiced in another lifetime our means to measure hours of meditation or Divine connection gets a little fuzzy. Nonetheless, the more you practice has a direct impact of your ability to access Source, spirit, nature, messengers and the like. Certainly, even in my explanation of practice there can be the perception that through time there is further development. But this is only partially true. 7. Vibrational Intent. This concept is a little tough to explain but it’s worth understanding. A child who is underdeveloped in his or her maturity may have an unusually strong vibrational intent. This is seen where a person really wants to master something. Riding a unicycle isn’t as easy as it looks. I know because a friend of mine had one and I tried. I never quite mastered the feeling of always being on top of the ball. Ultimately, I didn’t really have a compulsion or a true passionate desire to ride a unicycle. I did for a moment but it was only for competitive reasons and this desire didn’t last. In terms of my desire to develop spiritually this has always been the case. Even from my earliest of years. My dad claimed to have read the Bible all the way through three times. I applaud his desire but something about the way dad read didn’t necessarily provide him with an understanding of what he did read. To be fair this is true for everybody. There may have been school classes that you resonated with versus other topics that you didn’t vibe with. This is natural and it’s something to respect. While it’s possible to increase your vibrational intent you it’s much easier to recognize what desires, passions, and life purpose pieces that you’re looking to pursue. Think of yourself as a member of the orchestra. Not everyone is going to play the same instrument. In the analogy of applying yourself spiritually in life, it’s a matter of being. Then, all the other steps become alive in helping you along your spiritual path. In conclusion, we discussed 7 Ways to be More Spiritual. They are; Just Be, Developing a Spiritual Awareness, Take Notes, Ask Questions, What’s Real?, Practice and finally your Vibrational Intent. If you really want to apply yourself to these points take them into a working spiritual practice as homework. Journal or even Automatic Write about each method and see what other edification you receive in being open to grow your spiritual self. And as we started in the beginning, the spiritual seeker is often more apt to bump around then generally follow a singular way of doing or discovering things. This designates a significant difference in those who are spiritual but not religious. The spiritualists want to discover for themselves want is true and what isn’t. There’s a great deal to find in becoming aware especially as you focus on what things you’ve already being showing yourself from the start of your incarnation. We’ll talk more about the significance in why you born now? But, for the moment, thank you for participating with me in True Connections with Weston Jolly and 7 Ways to be More Spiritual. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 7 Ways To Be More Spiritual | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 46 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How I faced breast cancer when I thought I was healthy “I was at the top of my game in body, mind and spirit and suddenly I had to make a choice.” – Marcy Imgine being healthy, just having your last sucessful breast examination six months ago, only to find out that you now have breast cancer?  Marcy had to make a choice.  It wasn’t easy.  It would entail three surgeries and chemo all within 8 months.  Who’s going to help? Will I die?  Why did this happen to me?  I can’t believe it. I have three certifications in yoga and I eat right so why me? I’m not sure anyone can imagine to be flying high to suddenly have to be dealing with cancer.  Or maybe you can… Hear what Marcy has to say about how she got through it.  What surprised about her journey in confronting death.  How did she do it? PART I (Listen to Adam talk openly about his pending diagnosis and pending death…)PART II (Listen to Robert speak about his overcoming being told, “he would die…”)PART III (Lori a long time hospice volunteer offers us her insight to death and dying….) Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 045 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 15 things Death and Dying can teach us about life 1. Death isn’t the End. It’s the beginning. It’s where you are returned back to your original form. Interestingly you are enlightened. This concept is commonly misunderstood or backwards for most people. A lot of people think of death as a time where they will become enlightened. The soul that returns to Source offers it’s enlightenment to the whole. Thus, every experience is processed as unique, expansive and beautiful. And ultimately it is true, that further aspects of enlightenment are returned to the individual soul in concert to all the lives that have lived and or are living in this world. 2. Death is a Portal to Life. Death is returning home. Matter can never really be alive. Even your body which seems to represent life is dead. It’s always been dead. It’s appears to be alive in the illusion of life, through Source and Source energy. When death occurs it’s the end of cycle. And at the same time as death is the beginning of life. Life and death are continuous in how the begin and end. We see this as the sun rises only to set with the rise of the moon. When the moon sets the sun rises. 3. The Most Important Thing About Dying Is It Teaches Us the Opportunity To Be Present. If someone is dying because of a disease, you’ll notice that their body starts shutting down in areas, and even whole sub-systems of their body, based upon priority. The body turns off less critical bodily systems in an effort to preserve itself. As an example, breath is more important than digesting a meal. Maintaining the rhythm of your heart is more important than a broken arm. A dying person will not worry about his or her indebtedness because it’s not materially important to the body. This lesson in death is how we might become super focused or super present. Death offers us an incredible opportunity to be focused. It’s simple really, you’re either going to be thinking of how you might continue to live or you will begin to open to the portal of death. The opportunity to be present is a time that all things unimportant are put aside as your mortality comes to an end allowing you to focus on the change that awaits you through death. 4. Forgiveness is easy when you’re about to die. As we just talked about in the last point, dying removes all the distractions and it provides for clarity in allowing you to be very present. When it comes to letting go of anything you haven’t forgiven, you simply don’t have time, energy or the wherewithal to continue thinking about whom you haven’t forgiven. It’s that simple, forgiveness isn’t a priority. Your either going to be put all your energy in trying to remain alive or you’ll face death and this reality will be where you turn all your attention. Forgiveness is a nonissue. Once you die you may deal with the burdens that you created in not forgiving yourself for this, that and and the other things but even during your life review you’re unlikely to find forgiveness a sticky point – it just won’t matter any more. 5. Those who have faced death, almost always learn that they can do something way beyond what they thought they could do. You’ve heard this stated repeatedly by all three of the people we’ve talked to during these interviews. I think it’s fair to say that Adam never thought that he could do the things that he’s already done in his fight to stay alive. Go back and listen to the first episode of 15 things Death and Dying can teach us about life and listen carefully to the list of health issues Adam has faced since his late 20’s. Robert was told he was going to die and then it’s like the doctor called him back and said, “Hey wait, there’s a the slimmest of chance that you’ll make it.” To be fair this isn’t what the doctor said. But in that moment Robert was focused on the slimmest of chance of surviving. What he had to do to get there was inconceivable but he did it. He overcame things he never thought he could do. Marcy was the same way. She’d never had a surgical procedure before and enjoyed abundant health only to face three surgeries in a single year. I should also bring forth that there are depths of emotional and aspects of yourself that you may never have known that you had until you face death. 6. Not everyone can face death, even yours. You should expect this. Before we have started this series 15 things Death and Dying can teach us about life, you probably already had established thoughts and beliefs surrounding death. At the very least, I and the others that I’ve interviewed, hope that your mind has been expanded in discussing this topic. If it hasn’t, then you probably skipped all four episodes of this mini-series. Anyone not listening because they don’t want to face death or even their own death is to be honored. Obviously, there will be a day or a time when death does have to be addressed. Yet, we’ve learned so much in repeatedly hearing that we don’t need to fear death. How does this affect our living? If you remove fear, most likely the biggest obstacle to your living, then you’re free to expand and to really express. 7. You may be surprised by the people that show up to support you. (It may not always include the people that you think will be there.) This is a lot like inviting people to a birthday party. There’s always the expectation that the closest of your friends will show up but as you die you may find that these same people, who would be first in line at your party, “can’t make it.” I want to be clear about this point, those who appear not be able to offer you support at this time, are confronted with their own mortality. Unfortunately, this creates a complex series of choices for anyone who wants to offer you their support but they can’t because of their own fears or beliefs. You’ll find the people who can’t come at the end will be replaced by individuals that you might have never considered would offer you their love and compassion. This may be really highlighted by people who you don’t even know, who are offering you deep intimate support during your most vulnerable time. These strangers are the ones that will knock you for a loop in honor of what they’re giving to you. If you remember, it was the yoga community that offered Marcy so much love and support. There were many people that Marcy barely knew, or who she didn’t know at all, who came out of the woodwork to offer their real love. With Robert it was the same when when some of his friends from decades ago suddenly came forward to offer him extraordinary backing. How does this relate to your living today? Every time you offer someone real love, especially as a stranger, you’ll find these moments exceedingly precious. Try it. Go out and really do something that is wildly outside of what you’ve ever done before to someone that you have no relationship with and see for yourself what comes of such an experience. 8. Death teaches how to love more. There is no greater lesson than offering our compassion for one another. This is the singular thing that you see most when the end is near. The fear goes away and there’s a purity in focus and even spirit to love in ways that may have never been previously expressed. Individual passengers aboard United Airlines flight 93 that crashed in Pennsylvania during the day of 911 didn’t call their loved ones to convey anything but love. It was the only thing that they were thinking of. Because when you face death, even sitting next to a stranger, there’s an instant bond that is created as a result of the experience. In the HBO documentary, Band of Brothers men facing the deeps of hell in war bond in ways that seem inconceivable. There’s an intimacy in facing death with another. Every degree of separation is removed. As one passenger of Captain Sully’s Miracle on Hudson said, “I don’t think there are words of gratitude when you realize the fragile nature of life.” All the degrees of separation are removed. The Art of Separation | True Connections with Weston Jolly – Ep 32 9. Talking about death does not mean that you’re going to die. This seems silly but so is any superstition. There is no correlation that your taking about death is going put you on the path to your own funeral. It is common, quite common, for people to avoid talking about death but this is the point. It shouldn’t be. Death is unavoidable and those who confront it are often liberated. Those who cheat death find there’s something in that space, not just to rehearse or talk about as a close call, but the space of wondering if this is the time. This is true for those who know that they’re going to die. In interviewing Adam, you can’t help but feel the strength and courage as he faces his own death. It’s a completely different matter to stand up publicly during this time of your life and share your thoughts as Adam did. Really consider this in thinking about Adam’s interview. Would you want to be interviewed publicly for a podcast or for that matter go onto a TV show knowing that you’re dying? The answer is really clear -it’s very rare. And when I say very rare, I mean it’s extremely rare. For you see, Adam, Robert and Marcy have been candidly openly in sharing their personal health trials and it’s exceptionally rare. To put this into proportion, Lori perfectly described assisting a burly Irish firefighter who would not talk of his death even when he weighed less than a 100lbs and was in hospice care for months. Instead of your avoiding talking about death, we can see the love and the compassion by all the people that were interviewed to give you something. Does this make sense? Everyone one of our interviewers came forth putting away any fears to be come to the front of the room to speak and they did so boldly. The only reason that each of these individuals did was so that they could offer you something about their journey. In essence, they wanted to offer you love, understanding and compassion so it would make your journey easier. If you think about that it’s hard to keep your eyes dry. I love that and every person that has given and shared of themselves in this way. I want to say personally thank you…. 10. Most people spend more time planning a vacation than telling those intimate around them how they want to die. Yep, Lori did a wonderful job of binging this to our attention. I know of at least one couple that stopped the last podcast and immediately began to discuss their wishes about how they wanted to die. Since we’re all in an intimate space, you might as well hear my wishes. I don’t want a funeral. I don’t want to be buried but rather cremated. Whatever or whomever would participate in letting go of my ashes I hope they will immediately forget my body. I do hope that the things I’ve shared or done will be remembered in the context of me just being another man -imperfect in all my ways. But I do hope and put forth with every breath that I might make a difference. That I might inspire you to life. For me that’s worth living. I hope it leaves a marked impression to connect within to the highest aspects of Source that you and others might become fully aware and filled with the freedom that this same truth offers you. I feel so passionate about this I can think of nothing else to do with my energy and my time. I hope you find time to talk about how you want to live too. I also hope that you can let go of any fears associated with your dying. As you’ll see, all of this fear, is a waste of our precious time. 11. Someone telling you that you may die may not be the truth. This happens. I’ve done it. I’ve told a person that she would die and she didn’t. I’ve also told many people that they would die and they did. There’s a reason for this and it’s free will choice. I will address this further in our last point in discussing 15 things Death and Dying can teach us about life. If a doctor tells you that you’re going to die and he or she is wrong, consider it an opportunity. It might have been a mistake. Maybe it was a miracle that the issues before subsided temporarily or completely but to live you must be going forward. That’s what life is, isn’t it? Going forward. So, if someone tells you that you’re going to die and they’re wrong, go on and live. Not in anger for the possible error in the communication, but in appreciation that you’re time here is limited. 12. Ignoring the fact that you’re going to die doesn’t make it easier for anyone to live —especially you. I shared with all of you in the Truth About Life Reviews, that I knew and befriended Elisabeth Kübler-Ross the author the famous book Death and Dying. Elisabeth knew she was dying. She was being professionally cared for when I met her. Perhaps this is why our paths crossed when they did. I wanted to offer her further understanding what she was facing on the other side, but my contribution wasn’t scientific but totally spiritual. There was rebuffing here and there to the things I shared with Elisabeth on her way to death but deep within I could tell that she knew I stood as a lighthouse for truth. Only to illuminate the way. In the end, you could see the child-like eyes of a woman, a strong woman who had stood up and contributed in an era when it wasn’t as easy for women to be seen or noticed. I’m especially glad that she chose me, on some level, to participate with her and to offer her the same loving consideration that she’d been so brave to stand up and offer the world. I’m in awe in remembering Elisabeth… You being more comfortable about death as whole will indeed contribute significantly to your living now. There is no greater contribution as I see it. The more you live the more we all benefit, and I know that it makes a marked difference to the whole. This too is why I’m encouraged to talk about death and when you’re ready to really talk about life. 13. Wanting to die, or coming to place where you don’t want to live any longer, isn’t a sin. This is a biggie. There are a lot of views, perspectives and beliefs surrounding death. These perspectives don’t need to be reviewed because this will all be done in your individual life review but it is important that dying in any form isn’t bad or wrong. This is the point. Even the most devout in their faith can wonder if they’re doing something wrong by giving up. If you listen again to Adam in our first interview, you’ll hear it in his voice and his words. Once you make a decision to let go, everything becomes so much easier. This too was emphasized by Lori that letting go shouldn’t be considered anything but human. While your body is designed to preserve itself by all measures possible this is THE time where there is nothing to preserve. There’s a beauty in your letting go versus holding on. 14. Most people find a comfort in their beliefs when death is eminent. This is true for some and then for others it’s a time of a time of change. For Constantine, the first Roman emperor, it was a time he renounced his beliefs in consideration for another set of beliefs. My only point here is to be connected to what feels best for you. If this is a time to change your beliefs so be it. If your beliefs strengthen and assist you in the end then pursue it. Whatever helps you to be further connected is encouraged. In one sense this doesn’t need to be said. What does, it that many find extreme comfort in embracing their beliefs as they die. 15. Souls can die at various check-out times. This is something that wasn’t discussed during our interviews but I wanted to share it here. As a physical being there may be several windows for you to die. For example, when I was Senior in college my brother was driving us back home from Las Vegas. It was very early in the morning and he feel asleep at the wheel. We nearly had a head on collision with car on a two-way road. It was a window of opportunity for both of us to die. Instead, we both walked away hardly a scratch even though the car flipped several times after our near miss with an oncoming car. The car was totaled. Both my brother and I decided to stay. It was momentous event that changed how I would live. Okay, I know I promised you 15 things Death and Dying can teach us about life but I want to leave you with one extra. 16. It’s normal to grieve a death even if it’s your own. When someone dies, even though you might even have all the time in world to prepare for the death it’s still likely you’re going to grieve. Grief isn’t unusual as much as it should be expected. Grieving for someone near to you is normal but I bet you have never thought that you might grieve your own passing. If you’re giving time before your departing in this life, it might be a step in the process that you experience in the beginning. Towards the end of your life you won’t be focused on grief. However, some souls do have some grief-like emotions when they pass. During the life review there can be tendency to get stuck a little and afterlife grief is quite normally brief. It isn’t that big of deal, because at one point you’ll move on, but I thought I should mention it. In conclusion of our 15 things Death and Dying can teach us about life series there is so much more we can learn about life. I’d love to hear your stories and comments. Certainly, I hope you consider sharing True Connections with Weston Jolly because everything you’ve experienced can and does greatly assist others. With continued honor for your presence in sharing everything and with special acknowledgement to Adam, Robert, Lori and Marcy for their very personal contributions. And of course you, for listening sharing and again your contributions. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life IV- TC With Weston Jolly – Ep 45 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’m Weston Jolly After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How TALKING and PLANNING for Death can be a really good thing. “HOSPICE  volunteers, and others who assist in this way, know that death isn’t something to fear.  To enable another in their transition of death is real compassion and love.”  –Weston Jolly You know, not everyone can be there when when someone is dying.  You may have a strong desire to help another who is in transition but there are many reasons where you might feel you can’t face death, especially if the person is very close to you.  Today, and in this podcast, we have the opportunity to talk to Lori who is a hospice volunteer and who has logged over 3,000 hours assisting people that she doesn’t know to die.  This also includes helping those intimate friends and family members that surround the actual person in transition. You’ll quickly hear that it takes a special kind of person, and a unique kind of love, to spend your free time volunteering in this way.  But like parts one and two of 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life series there is much to gain in understanding those who sit with love holding the hands of the people that we love to assist in their passing. This podcast is all about compassion. It’s true that not everyone can do what Lori does as a hospice volunteer. And let’s be clear you don’t have too. If you’re drawn to assisting in this way great, if not that’s totally okay too. What you will learn is that planning for death isn’t something to avoid.  Expressing your desires or listening to the wishes of another is in itself transformational.  You’re guaranteed to be touched by this dialog. PART I (Listen to Adam talk openly about his pending diagnosis and pending death…) PART II (Listen to Robert speak about his overcoming being told, “he would die…”) (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 044 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life How can a hospice volunteer change your life?  You might be surprised. Sometimes people who dedicate themselves to assisting our loved ones in transition to death can sometimes offer us much more than we feel like we can offer them.  There needs to be no guilt or fear in how you have or feel about death.  Each of us has our strengths and our weaknesses. Listen to a real hands account of a hospice volunteer who has over seven years of experiences to share about those that she’s helped.  It’s either now or sometime you’ll be faced to talk about death.  Why not now? There’s something to be said about putting fears aside, in such dialogs, to live.  Listen to the interview now. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life III- TC With Weston Jolly – Ep 44 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story Imagine being told you are going to die and something happens… “The more you learn about death the more you’ll understand about life.  Death is not an end but rather a transition to the other half of the cycle.  Once you free yourself from the perceptions of fear, including your death, you can begin living.”  -Weston Jolly In the first of this series, I interviewed Adam as he faces yet, again, cancer for his third time. I think you’ll agree, Adam shows real courage in sharing his feelings about his mortality.  It can be hard to hear that you’re dying but it also can be very peaceful.  In this episode of  15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life, I’m interviewing Robert who was told that he was going to die five years ago…  Doctor’s said, there was no chance of his survival.  And there was no hope. Then, a little time later, a chance, but a very poor one was extended.  Listen to Robert talk openly about his facing his death and what got him through it. Also, become aware of what he’s doing today.  There are many lessons to pull from hearing real live conversations about the 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life. Is it possible that we can actually embrace death?  Perhaps even plan for death? This isn’t about financial planning or getting life insurance it’s about planning out how you want to exit.  These thoughts and more will be discussed in upcoming next two episodes.  Originally this was to be a three-part mini series and it’s now been extended to four parts. You will hear from individuals  who are dying, who didn’t die, and from those who serve those in the process of the dying.  There’s a great deal we can learn from death beyond a perception that it’s the end.  Quite the contrary, it’s another beginning. PART I (Listen to Adam talk openly about his pending diagnosis and decisions around death…)PART III (Lori a long time hospice volunteer offers us her insight to death and dying….) (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 043 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription:  Not available for this podcast WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life II- TC With Weston Jolly – Ep 43 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story How DEATH can teach you how to live more fully “Death is not to be feared but rather embraced as the duality of life. Without death there wouldn’t be not life. Without life there would be no death. To ignore death would be the same as ignoring life.”  -Weston Jolly Death and dying are generally topics that we tend to avoid in almost all circles. I think you will discover real enlightening lessons in hearing from real people who have come near or touched the Death Zone.  Instead of thinking that death is something to fear — what if there is real truth in learning how to live?  This will be the first installment of a three-part series on death and dying. (The audio files listed on ITunes, Google Music, Spotify etc.. will be listed as “The Death Zone parts I,II and III) The personal accounts you will hear are unvarnished testaments from real individuals who are facing their mortality.  Some of what is shared may be hard to hear, and you too are likely to feel a gamut of emotions ranging from; anger to peace.  Not everyone processes death the same and you may learn a lot about life by those who face death differently that those who are in constant fear of when, how and where. You will hear from some who have escaped death’s grip and from other’s who are facing it bravely.  And you’ll hear it directly from those who speak and assist such as Hospice volunteers.  There’s a great deal we can learn from death beyond a perception that it’s the end.  Quite the contrary, it’s another beginning. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. PART II (Listen to Robert speak about his overcoming being told, “he would die…”)PART III (Lori a long time hospice volunteer offers us her insight to death and dying….) (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 042 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life Death is not to be feared but rather embraced as the duality of life. Without death there wouldn’t be not life. Without life there would be no death. To ignore death would be the same as ignoring life. -Weston Jolly My purpose in presenting this three part series of The 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life is to see life and death differently than two opposing sides. Instead of two rival sides I present to you that we should see them as one. You will hear first hand accounts of people who have entered or work in the Death Zone. Mountain climbers who climb too high actually reach a place where there’s not enough oxygen to breathe -it’s called the Death Zone. This perfectly describes where we will be going here. We will be journeying into the Death Zone to discover things about ourselves while listening to others who have physically already made the journey. I have asked several people to participate in being interviewed telling them almost nothing about what I’m doing so these interviews would be free flowing and delivered in their own words. I will leave it up to you to listen to the points in how death and the dying impacts your life. At the end of the series in part III, I will offer 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life as a conclusion to what we learned. We will be talking to people who’ve been there, are there, or are in the process of dying as we listen to them speak. We will also talk to people who work there, myself included. Before starting this series, and asking the interviewees for their participation, I knew there would be times I would be deeply emotionally. You’ll hear it. You’ll also feel it. Let’s begin part one of The 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life. Today, I’m going to be interviewing Adam. Adam is 43 years old. He’s happily married and has children from a previous marriage. Adam’s parents are both living as is his a brother and sister. Currently, Adam had received some medical information from his doctors and is lovingly sharing everything with you, like you are members of his family… because you are. Before we actually begin, I will let the end of this interview finish as the end of this podcast and I’ll begin discussing more in part II of this series. Okay, let’s hear what Adam has to say.   WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 15 Things Death and the Dying can Teach us About Life – TC With Weston Jolly – Ep 42 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in sessions and in speaking engagements, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story healing through Self forgiveness It’s not impossible.  Letting go of shame and guilt really is letting go of the past.  Let’s get started. What’s it going to take for you to forgive yourself?  Truth is you may not even know of places where you’ve not forgiven yourself. And if you don’t know, you’re not forgiving yourself is going to show up in judgement, disease, unhappiness, and a lot more places. It blocks yours spiritual connection. Learn to be compassionate with yourself in letting go things, people and experiences of the past… that are well in the past. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 041 of True Connections with Weston Jolly How to Forgive Yourself Transcription:  Forgiveness is wickedly cool word that can spin almost anyone is myriad into of directions. For the narcissist, there’s nothing to forgive, it’s always going to your bad for something happens that they don’t like. For the rest of us, we do need to learn to forgive ourselves because if we don’t…. we start carrying a weight. These weights can be conscious or unconscious. Being conscious is super helpful because your awareness will enable you to see the issue, problem or the stress that it’s creating. To make this concept come alive I want you to think of a bridge. For our purposes, let’s make this a single vehicle bridge. We all know that bridges are engineered, designed and built to sustain a certain gross weight. Normally, we see the maximum load of any bridge painted on the bridge itself or on a sign right before it. What we don’t see is any stresses that develop in the lifespan of the bridge. So, some cleaver person said, we need to have bridge inspectors to determine if a bridge is able to continue to sustain the weight it was originally designed for. Like I said, whomever came up with this idea that we should inspect our community bridges is pretty smart. If we take this same analogy and apply it to your body, that your body is the bridge, then inspecting it from time to time is sound thinking. Yes, this is what we do when go to our doctor’s office to get a check up. However, what I am proposing is a different kind of examination. A lot of people look at these types of “inspections” as if we’re to trying to find something wrong. I’m not a big fan of this kind of thinking so I have no intent in fueling it. I’m asking you to create a third-party inspection of yourself, by observing your body for things that it, your body, hasn’t forgiven. We’re not looking for things that are in error. All we’re doing is to create a neutral observation point for things that don’t belong. We especially want to stir clear of any judgment. Stay focused in observing you body for things that you haven’t forgiven. Let me get personal with you in demonstrating this process. Right now, I am closing my eyes and looking within for anything that I’m currently carrying, as a weight, that doesn’t belong. Give me a minute and let me do this with you while you’re listening. (Breathing) Okay, now I see some topics or experiences that are coming to the surface. So, the next thing I’m doing is I am asking myself, is this issue something that I need to address in forgiving myself? No. Nope. Nope. Not that. So, I’m repeating my initial question; is there anything that I am carrying in my body that I haven’t forgiven? (Breathing) Boy, this wasn’t expected but let me share it. You may, or not understand, my “trigger” but I am going to say it any way. My parent’s lied to me. In breathing into this, this isn’t a one time thing or a couple of times, this is a significant pattern of lies. I just got through asking, is it one parent or both? Well, that was too easy, the answer is both! And while I was quite young, these lies extended all the way through my upbringing. Interesting, that I didn’t see that before now. Anyway… Okay, now what do I do? Based upon the fact that I can clearly see where I have not forgiven myself. Let’s take a quick pause for me to illustrate further why I’m not focusing on them, my parents and their choice to lie. For me, at a very early age, I knew my parents were lying to me. I knew it. At that time, I didn’t exactly know how I knew it but with certainty it has everything to do with my spiritual gifts knowing what was true and what wasn’t. Instead of believing myself, I believed them. I had too. I want you to especially hear that last sentence. To repeat myself, I said, “I had to believe my parents.” That’s the thing I want you to hear. That’s my own lie to myself. Let me expand upon that. I thought I had to let my parents lie to me because… well, that’s how it was. When I was very young that makes a certain sense. Later, and certainly in my teenage years, I started confronting the lies but then… I went back to my choice in thinking I had too to believe them instead of myself. That’s my point of attachment. That’s the part that I just discovered that I am carrying in my body. You may think, “What’s the big deal? All parents lie to their kids?” Even if this were true, it’s not about them lying to me, it’s all about me lying to myself. That’s the part I haven’t forgiven myself for. So, here it is clear as day. I know what the trigger point is but in reality that’s only a part of the process of learning how to forgive yourself. As I said, I have lied to myself and by looking into my body I can see the weight. It’s a stress. It’s like a crack in the bridge. It’s a problem and initially it may not seem like a big deal but fractures do at one point -break. Prematurely I might add. This is a key benefit in forgiving yourself. I don’t want to carry this extra weight, on my body, the burden that I haven’t forgiven myself for choosing to think I had to believe the lies of my parents. Now, this next part is as easy as everything else we’ve been doing. I have to be willing to address my body. Notice, I didn’t say mind. I have to be willing to address my body in forgiving myself. Let me do that while we’re here together. Quite honestly, I don’t want to go on another second carrying that weight. To release this choice, I must again establish a connection with my body. As I’m doing this right now, I can feel a heaviness surrounding my heart. This is even more specific than my body as a whole. It’s my heart area that has taken on this stress. Good to know. But not cool. Therefore, I’m going to let it go. I’m going to do this out-loud while teaching you the process so you can emulate it in areas that you’ll want to apply in forgiving yourself. (Breathing) …deep within I can feel that I’m ready to let go of this weight or heaviness go. I choose to forgive myself all the way back to the point I first became aware, whenever or however young I was. The length of time I haven’t forgiven myself is not nearly important as letting it go and in so letting this feeling of attachment go that I will never pick it up again. (Deep breath) Boy, do I feel better. And so will you. Let me formally details these steps in forgiving yourself. 1. You have to consciously identify the source in NOT forgiving yourself. 

 The story doesn’t matter. How long it’s been doesn’t matter. What does matter is you becoming aware. This means becoming clear that you have a weight. An attachment. A stress. Any denials are a problem. Avoid countering yourself, with thoughts or feelings that “This issue isn’t that big of deal…” isn’t going to help you… It’s actually, the very reason you’ve held on. And this has got to go. 2. Identifying the source of where you’re stuck has to be done IN your body. There’s a reason I am sharing this. It’s way too easy to fool yourself. You are way too likely to want to fake yourself out by blocking or being resistant to such feelings. This isn’t desired. The body can feel and the mind can register and categorize such things but the mind, of and by itself, can’t feel. Does that make sense? Your body is designed to gather all the sensory input. Your brain by itself, can’t feel. If right now, I could directly poke that part of your body it would be the same as touching a paraplegic’s leg. There aren’t any feelings to register. When you feel an issue, the problem or the weight it’s actually a good thing. It’s here, in your body, that is awakening your mind with; Hey, we’ve been trying to tell you but you haven’t been paying attention. I want you to listen to your body. Heads up! If you haven’t established a more recent connection with your body it may take a great to begin this art of communication. My suggestion? Get started and begin practicing. Even if the list of things that you haven’t forgiven, that comes forth from your body, are pages in length -let it out. If you’re willing to take this up another level write out what things your body is feeling. Again, listen to your body and take notes. 3. Ask yourself, your body, to see the detailed affects of your NOT forgiving yourself. Pain is a natural attribute of the body telling you something. I remember meeting a man who had excruciating migraine headaches. They were so bad that he had to have Cortisone shots, at the top of his spine, regularly. Sometimes his pain was so bad that he’d need pain relieving injections twice a week. This kind of signaling from the body is significant. The man was a Harvard Graduate and he was entirely focused on creating a success with his new business. But as smart as he was, and even with his wife having graduated as a medical Doctor from Harvard too, nobody thought to ask why the headaches were being manifested. This isn’t entirely accurate. Nobody was able to figure out the nature of the issue beyond the catch all category of stress. People, stress is a weight. Think again about the bridge. Any good bridge inspector is going to see the stress, regardless of where it’s coming from and want to make note of it. 4. Get to the epicenter. Your body is actually quite sophisticated. If you having a problem with your car, you may not have a clue what the problem is. So, you take it to your mechanic and you tell him anything and everything you can so he or she can help diagnose it. Naturally, it’s his or her job to find the problem and fix it. The same analytical process is used by your doctor. Both professions break down issues, putting them into categories based upon patterns that’ve seen before. Much of the time the problems or issues are in plain site. When visiting your doctor, you tell them all the big things you’ve noticed going on with your body. Then the doctor isolates and analyzes the issue and at one point specific solutions are offered. All of this might isolate the issue but not necessarily the problem. This is true for bridge inspectors, car mechanics and physicians. You’ve got to get to the epicenter. The cause. What’s in the middle? Are you ready for this? Much of the time it’s an imbalance, that we cause in ourselves, due to not forgiving ourself. If it’s not forgiveness, then it’s another out-of-balance belief, or lifestyle issue that isn’t being properly addressed. The Harvard business man had some huge issues and working 80 and 90 hour weeks was only digging himself deeper into the pit. As a quick point of reference, I know the Harvard guy had some real real serious issues with his parents. He was running as fast as he could, from them, to create something new. Nothing wrong with that! But if his body is so out-of-balance in the process of manifesting his desire for success- what’s the use? In my own example, the epicenter within my own body to my own lack of forgiving was rooted in a heaviness in the heart area. 5. Breathe into it. Snow skiing is a weird sport because every professional ski instructor will tell you that you need to lean forward. If you haven’t skied before, this feels backward. You standing on two slippery sticks that are waxed so you can go faster and somebody is telling you to lean forward while going down hill. It’s quite uncomfortable as a thought and sensation —-until you feel it. The same thing is true in allowing yourself to release from the epicenter of your attachment. To forgive yourself you have to lean into it. This is done by breathing. Breathe into the place where you initially chose to create the imbalance. As a novice to the slopes of snow skiing it may feel at first feel funny. You will notice a change. This change will shift in your attachment. It’s here that you want to release. 6. Love it all. Most of us tend to carry enormous resentment for whatever we’ve historically created. I want you to consider rethinking this position if it sounds familiar to you. The reason is quite simple this is how we step into not forgiving ourselves. Inversely we want to honor whatever you’ve chosen and created. If you can’t do that, than at least accept it. I don’t mean acceptance in a begrudging kind of way either, but rather acceptance in it’s a part of spiritual path kind of way. If you’re really going to embrace forgiving yourself then you’re going to want to put a little whip cream of love on top. I’m serious. Think of being a kid and someone handing you a whole can of Reddi Whip to top your favorite desert. Whomever is in authority gives you the nod of approval for you to use as much whip cream as you want. I am that guy. I want you to put love on top of whatever you’ve done so that you can really forgive yourself. This is an important part of the process in reinforcing your clearing and opening. Before I start my conclusion, let’s take a moment and really focus on the benefits of forgiving yourself? Let’s do this together. What benefits come to your mind in forgiving yourself? I’ll go first, certainly your health. I can’t think of anyone that wants to create a health issue but we’re all in path to manifesting one without self forgiveness. If you’ve already downloaded my free booklet called, the Magic of Now, you’ll remember the prominent man that wouldn’t let himself die because he couldn’t forgive himself. If you haven’t yet downloaded the Magic of Now and familiarized yourself with this true story. Do so at your earliest convenience here. The link in on the podcast post on my website. Your forgiving yourself will tremendously impact your good health. Continuing, in listing the benefits you gain in forgiving yourself, you will enjoy a much improved lifestyle. You will absolutely feel so much freer than having to carry weights, burdens or stresses that aren’t healthy. How does your forgiving yourself affect your need to judge others? I’d say quite directly wouldn’t you? If you haven’t forgiven yourself for some aspect of your life then it’s likely that you’ve been running around judging others as you’ve been judging yourself. This is an incredible benefit in self forgiveness. What other benefits can you think of? -What about?-Finding a new inner peace-Feeling happy-Being able to think better-Certainly, forgiving yourself drastically improves your spiritual connection-It also removes judgment, which will absolutely improve the nature of all of your relationships. In conclusion, what have we learned in How to Forgive Yourself? First, you have to consciously identify the source in forgiving yourself. Second, Identifying the source of where you’ve been stuck has to be done in your body. Thirdly, you need to use your body, to see the detailed affects of your not forgiving yourself. Fourthly, you have to get to the epicenter of the event, thought and emotion. Preferably in the exact spot or attachment within your body. Fifthly, you need to breathe into the point of attachment found at the epicenter. Sixth, and our final point, you want to love it all. It’s all been a part of your spiritual -physical path. Don’t forget the benefits! Peace. Happiness. Drastically improved health. An improved lifestyle. A feeling of being free. A clarity of mind. Closer relationships. And all the judgment is gone! I sincerely hope you use this process to forgive yourself of things, experiences and people that you’ve been holding onto too. It’s a very important part of your personal growth and development on all levels. I mean, spiritually, emotionally and physically. Also, could I ask a favor? If this topic has helped you go to Apple iTunes and write a review about it. Sharing our personal growth openly with one another is how we really move ourselves and this planet forward. I can’t thank you enough for your participation, including your comments and reviews, and I am so excited to be and talk with you again. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post How To Forgive Yourself | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 41 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story 10 Steps To Discovering your TRUE Self Discovering your truth self is most significant thing you can do to awaken spiritually.  As conscious beings it’s easy to get lost in the brain, mind, ego conundrum to start acting outside of who we really are.  Certainly we can have fun with all these options but then we can get little off-path. When you understand that your true self is nothing to hide. It’s absolutely the most beautiful part of you. There could be reasons you’ve kept yourself asleep or in the dark, but no longer.  Use these 10 simple steps to transform your life in discovering your true self.  (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 040 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: 10 Steps to Discovering Your True Self Have you ever felt something was missing? Is there any part of you that conservatively lives a different life than what you feel inside? Perhaps you’re the other way. You know, are you one who is outrageously out there but not necessarily as your real self? It’s hard enough to be seen for your talents. Everyone seems to want that. It’s quite another thing if in all this talent, looks or energy becomes a lonely mask for to you wear because people like it or even love it. This does get you seen, known and recognized but maybe at quite an expense. The unpardonable one; you aren’t happy. Deep inside, perhaps without really knowing why, something doesn’t feel complete. There’s got to be more. But where do you go find that inner part of yourself? Consider these next steps to finding your true self. 1. Getting past mind. The human brain and the mind that it creates, in the either, is in the way. I know you like it. I know you need it. But I also need to let you know that it’s in the way. So, we don’t have an argument here. It’s not like you’re going to loose your brain or your mind, I’m just saying put it in neutral to go beyond it. The nature of your mind is quite a fantasy that is held together by endless categories, experiences, patterns and beliefs. The biggest belief that we all share is the concept that this is who you think you are. That is what you think, how you look, what you’ve created and of course what values you hold passionate and true. You may think I am an idiot to ask you to set this all aside, and I’m not, but do it anyway. It will absolutely open you up to the possibilities of what’s really inside. Your true self. 2. Get out in nature. Generally, nature is not a threat. Sure you could feel scared of the animals, the weather or just being alone but there’s something magical about being outside. My son, when he was like 10 years old, commented about being in nature, “This is where God lives.” Like many things he saw, felt and knew – he’s right. Nature is place to come outside and loose yourself. No matter where you live you can step outside and look up. If you do this at night, you’ll suddenly become overwhelmed in how small the stars and even the planets look. Sometimes we don’t see it the other way around but I bet we’re pretty small looking from the other side. 3. Reflections of truth. Immediately upon being outside in nature you’ll see many things about yourself that you didn’t know. Many things can come to surface beyond taking in the sights, the smells, and the extraordinary ways of nature. There’s a part of you that knows that too. It’s kind of amazing that so many of us need to be reminded to get up and go outside. But really is really simple. And if you haven’t asked why? Let me address that. Nature is a wonderful place to reflect. Certainly, you can dream and put your desires to create in the flow but you can also let nature do its thing and mirror back some pretty Divine things back to you. Like many mirrors (link mirror article) you may not always like what you see. If there is any perceived danger about going inside to discover your true self it is this. Yet, the mirror of nature will echo back your truest essence. It’s designed to do that. You do have to allow for it though. There are more reflections of truth. 4. Children will show you the way. There’s a reason children reflect your true self it’s because they haven’t yet learned to lie. The true self is the part of you that knows you’re life purpose and who you are. Children can see that, more important they can feel it. Further, they’re quite comfortable in sharing it with you. But you do have to ask. I mean this lovingly. This starts within you. If you really want to discover your true self you have to put away the many things that you’ve accepted or perhaps even become attached too. This includes the fact that you’re a grown up. All the facades have to drop. You might think, I don’t have any children? That’s alright, I have two. I will gladly lend them to you to reflect the truth of who you are. Fortunately, there are more convent ways. If you don’t have kids of your own, go babysit a couple of times. It doesn’t matter whose kids they are, there’s plenty to find out about yourself through the reflection of children. Then again, maybe you don’t want to ask your kids or the neighbor’s kids. In this case, make an appointment with me and I’ll channel your Higher Self from the start should you like. 5. Your eyes are the window to your soul. It’s kind of funny to have a portal that we spend all of our time looking through but hardly ever do we use the same window to look within. Looking inside is where you find your true self. As the brain creates a mind, your body has a soul. All I’m pointing out is that there is a relationship. Your mind, body and spirit is all encapsulated in your soul. Looking at yourself through the eyes of truth will connect you to your authentic self. To be honest, when you really look into your own eyes they will offer a lot more information about yourself and the world than you’ll ever see looking out. It’s ironic to have such a tool as your eyes that provide direct access to the real you and not use them. Just to be clear, we are talking about your true self. The the part of you that is absolutely genuine and real. It’s the part that is connected to something greater. The part that is connected to all. And when I say, all, I mean everything. Maybe this is why nature, and even in exploring the Universe, we find more of our true selves in the process. It’s a natural part of the designed evolution. The trick is how to look into your own eyes. Assuredly, if you’ve ever wondered or had a secret thought or fear that there’s nothing there, nothing could be more absurd. The only reason you may have any hesitation in looking within because of an offshoot of the mind called the Shell. (In terms of Freud, the ego.) 6. The harder the truther. In all honesty, Oprah made up that statement while being interviewed (skip forward to time stamp 6:20) about a very select few people that absolutely tell her the truth. Interestingly, and with the deepest of respect for Oprah as a person, she mentioned only three people in this circle. This seems almost impossible to understand. Wouldn’t it make sense that someone who is so successful and who has met and interviewed over 28,000 people that she would know more than three people that would tell her the truth? I’m not suggesting, that all of these wonderful people including five U.S. presidents and other members of royalty from other countries, weren’t truthful, nope that’s not what I’m saying. What I am sharing, is that sometimes successful people have a even harder time finding people to be super straight with them because of all their fame and fortune. Think about it, if Oprah only knows three people who will tell her the truth, how many people do you have in your life? In Oprah’s own words, “There’s only been one person that has been so brutal with the truth that he made me cry. He’s not afraid to tell me the brutal truth. Sharing things that may be hard to hear… but they are not mean spirited.”Quiz: Who is the one friend who will tell Oprah the truth? 7. The Rita Hayworth Syndrome. The love goddess as she was once referred, was naturally shy and openly declared herself as having a inferiority complex. She too was enormously successful in her career staring in 61 films over 37 years as an actor. One role in particular exemplified her for being known for what she was not, Gilda. Her character being the same name as the film. With disdain, Ms. Hayworth once said, “Men go to bed with Gilda, but wake up with me.” This perfectly describes living one way outside but living another on the inside. I’ll put it another way, there’s a magic in being seen as you really are and knowing it. It’s something completely different to be seen, loved or appreciated because of something another sees in you and you try and live up to it. 8. Water. A Japanese inventor who claims to have invented the computer floppy disk and 3,499 other patents has a big secret to his inventing. He practices going under water. He may or may not know it, but he is accessing his true self in the process of going underwater. I know you may not hear many people tell you that and for that reason alone that’s why it’s so important. Water is another kind of self reflection. While I don’t necessarily agree with the rest the method offered by Dr. Yoshiro Nakamatsu, going under water (skip forward to time stamp 2:52) offers a special kind of disconnection from your body with an ability to renew your communication with your true self. I will tell you that going under water, like a kid on a summer day blowing out bubbles on the bottom of the pool, will invigorate your connection within. Obviously, there are some pretty strong parallels to being surrounded by a water-like substance in your mother’s womb. Before you start objecting about how silly you’ll look, you can do it a bathtub or even in the shower if you’d like. I do find that being in warm water in a swimming pool with little else to distract you is another kind of meditation. 9. Meditate. Well, certainly you had to have seen that one coming. Meditation can be utilized in many ways. To heal, to find bliss, happiness, to release things and to be find your true self. Admittedly, it’s a little different for some people because there isn’t much movement to entertain the senses and thus the brain. This is pretty much the point. I find that meditation is a wonderful way to connect with your real self. I meditate regularly and highly suggest it like a spiritual Swiss army knife. There are so many things that you can do using meditation. Certainly, there are many different kinds of meditations including guided meditation but just formally sit and listen to what might come to you by being quiet contemplating your true self. 10. Automatic Writing. I saved the best for last. Why? It happens to be one of my absolute favorites. Quickly, Automatic Writing if you haven’t heard of it before, is the process of communicating directly with Source, your guides or others. In essence, you can go about anywhere you want, but we can talk about that later. Automatic Writing allows you to ask questions and see, the answers. A lot of people really like this method because they really like reading what your Higher Self wrote. Or I could say, what your guides, messengers or true self said. Yes, I’m saying you can have a direct one-on-one with your true self. I should have mentioned this way earlier, but free-will choice in combination with your conscious intent can open the doors spiritually in ways you’ve likely not really considered. Your true self is exceedingly interested in showing you who you really are. At first, you may not easily comprehend what is said, and that’s why writing it down and going over it again and again can be so helpful. (This too is why I have always offered free audio recordings of my personal sessions. So you can review the information.) Because this last point is so important in connecting to your true self, I’m offering you a free booklet for you to have called the 5-ways to connect with your true self by Automatic Writing. All you need to do to get your free booklet is go to this podcast page and click on the url. For me, Automatic Writing continues to be one of the most significant spiritual tools I have. And while I use it exclusively for spiritual connection, truth, writing, awareness and personal growth I do know others who use another version of it for releasing their creativity. There’s absolutely no downside to you getting your free booklet called 5-ways to connect with your true self by Automatic Writing and get yourself indoctrinated. Besides the biggest benefit I can think of, Automatic Writing is absolutely life changing. Why don’t you try it? Okay, in conclusion of the ten ways to discover your true self any one of these ways is quite a portal to your becoming aware. If you put them all together and earnestly give them a try I know you’ll discover your true self with ease. And that’s the point isn’t? As consciousness beings it shouldn’t be hard to reconnect to the real you. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post 10 Steps To Discovering Your True Self | True Connections With Weston Jolly – Ep 40 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story What’s the Hurry? What is the importance of time?  Is time real? How could time be just made up?  Spiritually speaking is there a Divine Time?  A lot of people are saying you should trust Divine Timing but what is it? What is the importance of time?  Is time real? How could time be just made up?  Spiritually speaking is there a Divine Time?  A lot of people are saying you should trust Divine Timing but what is it? You’ve probably heard the sentence; “Everything happens in your life at the right moment” Divine time takes into consideration everything. You’ll want to really pay attention to this thought, especially if you’re interested in manifesting, because Divine time takes into account the whole. I can’t emphasis this enough in terms of your creating.  The more you integrate the whole in your manifestation the easier it all becomes. Is the a secret to getting to this place?  Actually, there is… (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 039 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Whats Your Hurry? It’s seems everyone is a hurry. I understand this more than most. Why? First, because my personality type is type “A” and everything has to be done quickly. Secondly, I was taught the the need for speed. I can probably navigate Disneyland as fast as anyone that you’ve ever seen. How to enter the park at the best time, when and how to buy tickets quickly, which attraction to go to first and how to avoid the congestion and wait times about anywhere. This includes where to have lunch and at what times. And yes, while the park has long since adopted the Fast Pass, there are definitely tricks to winding in and out of the attractions in the fastest way possible. Are you impressed? Well, that isn’t exactly my intention. But since we’re here you might as well get a little more of my background as I need to tell you this story. Years ago, after speaking in Florida, I decided to take a little time off to visit Disney World. If you’re a Disney fan you must appreciate the huge difference between the two theme parks. Since I don’t know Disney World, like I do Disneyland, I asked the cashier at the ticket office what was the busiest ride in the park. She replied courteously, with the name of the attraction and how to get there. Since the park had just opened, and yes this is the best time to start your day since families with kids have a hard time getting their act together at the exact time of opening, I walked as fast as I could to the attraction that later in day where there would be a three hour wait. I breezed by all the signs that you normally see while standing in line while endless waiting, I was all grins, at all the time I was saving. Then I saw a super large sign right before I was ushered into the ride. The extra large sign displayed the normal warnings; you know stuff like, you have to be over 36” in height, weigh at least so much, and that you shouldn’t be pregnant, or have issues with nauseous, etc. The last thing I saw on the sign as I was buckled into my seat was the word “spinning.” You should know, I hate spinning rides. Suddenly all my excitement to be on Disney World’s most popular ride in ten minutes from time I entered the gate fell away at the thought I may be on something that would spin. My mouth went dry and suddenly what was to be fun suddenly turned into, “what the heck have I gotten myself into.” Six minutes later I practically crawled from the attraction vowing never ever to ride that ride again. I walked like a drunken sailor holding onto the guard rails exiting the building. Then I spotted it. A little patch of green grass. It was a tiny grassy knoll. It looked perfect. I wondered over to the grass and sprawled out like I was on the beach sunbathing. I wanted to soak up all the grounding energy I could after having been spun in some weird top-like contraption that spun horizontally as much as it spun vertically. The good news is I never got sick. But my desire to be in such a hurry to ride the most popular ride in the park nearly cost me half of the day in not feeling well. If you have any propensity towards seasickness then you can understand that this one ride took me to the place right before you heave all over the Captain’s boat. I sincerely felt ill. All because I was in hurry. A hurry to have fun, mind you. This is my point and what we are discussing today. What’s your hurry? I can appreciate why you’d never listen to someone like me who once claimed to do everything quickly. But what do you gain by being in a hurry? Instead of addressing that question, let me tell you what you’re missing. Everything. No, I’m not kidding. Every moment you let time dominate then you’ve lost. I’m not here to judge, but I’m here to offer you something that you might be truly missing. Time isn’t nearly as real or as important as you think it is. If you’ve been living your life based upon the clock than maybe you might be interested in doing something different. Radically different. I want to offer you glimpse of what life looks like without time. You may think it impossible but stay open to what you might discover. I want to share with you a great deal about the illusion of time. Time has certainly evolved. In terms of early humanity, I think it’s fair to share that men and women of this era barely conceived daylight versus its opposite -nighttime. The four seasons; winter, spring, summer or fall, weren’t at all a understood beyond a change in temperature. Can you imagine cavemen wearing a nice Rolex watch to help him or her determine the time? A watch wasn’t of any use anymore than the concept of time. Time became important when we, as humans, deemed it as such. I could say this another way, we learned to value time. This is actually kind of interesting because we seem to value time in some areas and completely ignore it others. In essence, we determine those things we should precisely measure and those things we don’t. You would think that in today’s sophistication that would would be able to determine what time actually is. Certainly, you can look at your watch, glance at a clock or pull out your mobile phone to see “what time it is.” But what you can’t do is tell what time it was. Logically, you should be able to do this -right? For example, I think it’s pretty unlikely you could tell what times you ate yesterday. Let’s have some fun. I want you to go for it. First, start with how many times you ate yesterday. One, two or three times? Did you eat more than three times? What exact times did you eat or drink something? Go ahead, I’ve got loads of time… If you’re taking this seriously, and I hope that you are, because after all time is real and serious isn’t? So, how many times did you eat or drink something? What was the time? I know, I know, you can’t think of how many times you ate let alone tell me what time you ate the things that you did. Now, how is that possible if time is so important? And how is this so different than your earliest ancestors who didn’t eat with a time piece? Eating is important, isn’t? So, if would seem logical that you be able to tell me what time you ate yesterday. And for the record, I mean precisely. Imagine, orbiting the moon with intent to land, we see time in this equation to be very important don’t we? But can you tell me the time that it landed? Sure, I’ll take the date? To really help you out let me be even more specific with the question and then I’ll give you three different multiple choice options for the answers. Okay? QUESTION: What was the day Neil Armstrong walked on the moon? A) June 20, 1969 B) July 29, 1960 C) July 17, 1969 D) July 9, 1969 E) None of the above What’s your answer? The answer is none of the above… …because the date The Eagle landed on the moon was July 20, 1969 but Neil Armstrong didn’t walk on the moon until six hours later. Now that we have that straight, what time was it? Don’t think for a minute that’s an unfair question! What time did Neil Armstrong walk on the moon? The answer is July 21, 1969 2:56:15 UTC Hey, and by the way do know what UTC means? It means Coordinated Universal Time. Well, what the heck does that mean? It means what you think it means, its a time we’ve agreed to use in outer space. Why? Because it’s easier. And what do I mean that it’s easier? Well, the Earth is split into 24 different time zones. This means that to calculate what time Neil Armstrong walked on the moon for me living in Arizona that I need to subtract 7 hours. Let me see, that would mean Neil walked the moon on July 20, 1969 which is answer “A” but this is only true for me and anyone else living West of Michigan. Naturally, this only accounts for the 48 contiguous states within the USA. If you’re not confused enough, well, Arizona doesn’t keep day light savings time. What is Daylight savings time? Well, it’s a concept that is brought forth by a resident genius that has his picture on every U.S. hundred dollar bill. Yep, that’s right! Benjamin Franklin invented Day Light Savings Time in an essay called “An Economical Project.” Let me save you the trouble of trying to figure out what time it was for those of us in Arizona who don’t keep day light savings time, it’s the same time. Okay, okay, okay…. Are you starting to see a trend here? Can you see that we, all humans, have “created” 24 different times zones on Earth? And then can you see how we throw those 24 different clocks away when someone climbs into a space ship? I’m trying to tell you as politely as I can that all of this time stuff is made up. Now let’s take the big leap. If time isn’t real, then what’s the hurry? Where are you going so quickly? So fast? We should incorporate into our discussion that going slowly is just the opposite of going forward rapidly. Going slowly does’t necessarily makes things any better, does it? Me, I can’t imagine walking Disneyland slowly. I’ve done it. And for some reason, it feels like a punishment. When I want to go fast, and someone tells me to slow down, it doesn’t necessarily make the rides funnier. This topic, What’s Your Hurry is really about becoming aware of the illusion of time. So if time isn’t real what is? I think this is a great question and one of which I’d like to channel the response. I think you’ll really find the illumination interesting. “Time is a concept which enables you to measure things that you deem valuable. Value too is a subjective concept but nonetheless it’s important that you see it as a concept of measurement. Time as it relates to life is a juxtaposition. The idea that you’d measure life based upon time is silly at best. Life is a journey. Any journey can be documented but such documentation negates the opportunity to be present. Imagine, if you will, documenting your first kiss with notes while participating. The act of documenting interferes with the actual experience. Time as measurement tool of life is such mishap. To live is to be ever present with what is and what is not being created. The fact is, that you are creating everything. If you wish to create your experiences based upon time segments then you condition yourself to think that life is like watching a episode of a TV sitcom. Each episode is limited in length. This thought is the very one that limits your experiences. From an economic point of view, you still see the world from a state of scarcity. That there are only so many finite resources that command a limited supply or a limited demand. This thinking, appears as a natural parallel, in how you see time. You see time as a limited resource. You see time as limited. For those who want to participate this way, the way of scarcity and limitation, we honor your choices. For those who seek to continue to remember, you must recall that time is a function of this part of the Universe as it has been created. To see time as real is but a Earthly creation. We honor your consideration to go beyond time. This too should explain, why in so many aspects of our dialoging and participating with you that time isn’t always what you think it is. If you were to consider time, as a true perspective, then you must honor that Divine time is that which incorporates all in consideration. The more you should open and study this the more that you will find the Flow in participating and creating at large. Divine Time, as you have and might reflect it, gives extraordinary consideration to all that is. This is to say, it incorporates things that you can’t even imagine. We do not state this to offer offense, only to point out the need for everything to integrate. As you integrate yourself presently, you will relax your need to go slow or even hurry. Both options aren’t important as the choice is to be present. This is something that will be talked about increasingly as you’re ready to process more in this way. As you see yourself, so you are. This is true for a time. As time dates something the same is true when your review yourself through the lens of time. To some extent this is the nature of the design of time, to give certainty or understanding, to a particular point of the linear graph of that time. That stated, there is so much more you can do absent of time. For example, have you ever considered measuring your productivity outside of time? Why not? Why wouldn’t you give up the element of time in creating. Things are not valued because they are made in a minute or if they took thousands of years to be made; yet, as a whole you do give special emphasis to that is old in nature. This is like saying something that is old is more valuable because of its age. If you see it for what it really is, something that is old becomes valuable when there is a perspective of scarcity. All things will live and they will die. In the organic world in which you live this means everything. Nothing is absolute and thus it continues to change endlessly. Time as a feature of your livelihood is trivial compared to your being present. Many of you, especially in larger cities have found time to work against you both in terms of commuting and the work that you think that you need to perform. Again, do you not see the self imposed limitations that you offer yourself in allowing all of your time to be consumed? There is nothing more incredible than being absent of time and this happens when you allow yourself to forget the limitations caused by anything that has you accordingly tethered. To be free, is to be free. To be free of time is to be without concern for any moment beyond the current one. We use the word minute as an increment of time on purpose. As you see yourself free of any limitations, but especially time, then you free yourself to be at one with that which is. Since this is your desire and focus point, you must leave time behind as an attribute or a heavy burden to carry. It is true that some of you have always chosen to be in a hurry on the conditioned response that you would gain affection, love or even compensation for your timeliness. If this suits you continue your pursuits with time nagging and pulling at you accordingly. If you are to be and to remain free you must be present with us that so that we can continue to share with you the power of being present.” In respect of the title of this podcast, What’s Your Hurry? Perhaps we could review a couple of things in conclusion of what we’ve been talking about. First, hurrying through a theme park doesn’t create a better experience any more than going slowly. This example is perfectly analogous to life as a whole. If you’ve been in a hurry to be; sixteen, married, with children, divorced, without children, or whatever then life is lot like traveling at high speeds watching the mile posts go by. Every mile post that you’ve passed is not really measured or valued by the numerical equivalent of where you are on the linear path. Since time seems to start and stop it sorta makes sense as a concept that we’ve have employed to make things easier. But as we’ve already seen, 24 different time zones around the globe and then employing another one as we leave the planet is anything but simple. I put this forth in the conclusion of What’s the Hurry? time doesn’t have to be another self imposed limitation. If you take apart what was actually said in the channeling there is enormous emphasis in your being present. This is why in the next few days there will be a place in which you can go on my website to download your free copy of The Magic of Now. The Magic of Now is an in-depth look into this subject of being present. The timing couldn’t be any better. (Sorry, I couldn’t help myself.) So check back on WestonJolly.com and you will see your invitation to get this free booklet again called The Magic of Now. It’s fun and filled with further information and details in your desire to be present. In conclusion, time isn’t at all real. It is indeed a distraction. To live a full and complete life isn’t measured in years. It begins when you appreciate how to even more connected. This is the point isn’t? Well, clearly not for everyone, but it is for you! Consider the endless opportunities for you to have fun and live completely without resorting to hurrying. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us HereTelephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post What’s the Hurry? | True Connections with Weston Jolly – Ep 39 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story When you don’t think you can Don’t look down it’s a long ways to fall. You know you shouldn’t but then at one point you do. Suddenly, you can’t move. You feel frozen. Inevitably here it comes, I don’t think I can do this. Your thoughts are way more powerful that you may realize. (Even if you don’t rock climb.) Isn’t it the worst when you really want to do or accomplish something and your mind starts racing with doubt and uncertainty?  How does this affect your Mind, Body and Soul? I think you may be surprised.  Managing When You Don’t Think You Can  may be easy for you in some areas of you life and impossible in others. Discover how to think you can versus being constrained to thinking you can’t. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 038 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: When You Don’t Think You Can When you’re connected it feels like you can do anything! When you’re not, you may doubt your very existence. Everyone walks the tight rope of these two extremes. For some this maybe easier for some versus others. So, what’s the trick to thinking you can when maybe way down deep inside you think you can’t? Before getting into the depths of When You Don’t Think You Can. I need to present an example of these extremes. There’s nothing better to describe starting and stopping fast than this true story. Some time ago, a co-worker once told me his wife worked delivering newspapers. I was just out of college and I didn’t really think that delivering papers was a real job. Well, this isn’t true it was because it was actually my first job. I was 10 when I got my first paper route. Therefore, delivering newspapers didn’t seem like a grown up job to me. I couldn’t quite make the connection that a grown woman would be out delivering newspapers at 4am. Then my friend told me that she delivered some 400 or 500 papers every morning. I stood staring at him. Then it hit me, my friend Jay, had to be joking! My paper route was maybe 32 houses. It took me maybe thirty minutes from the time I picked up the papers to be empty handed and bicycling for home. I liked the job and it was done with a special set of canvas bags nestled around my handle bars, specialized baskets and a bicycle that was strong enough to hold the whole load. Jay, laughed at me and said, “No, she’s the real deal.” I could tell by his face that he wasn’t kidding. Now, curious I asked, “How does she do it?” He replied, “She has a car and she loads as many papers as she can into the front seat, back seat and trunk so she doesn’t have to make so many trips to where the papers are dropped off from the semi trucks that carry them from the publisher.“ I was still a little skeptical and caught off guard with all this detail, and because my friend was an electrical engineer with a good sense of humor, I was still a little uncertain that all of this wasn’t made up for his amusement. Jay, looked at me and said, “Hey, I’m not kidding….” Then after a pause he said, “She goes through brakes every other month and we need a new transmission annually. That was it! Nobody, needs to change the brakes in their car every sixty days. Only people who race cars come anywhere close to such extremes. Jay, continued talking even though my non-verbals were clearing communicating my disbelief. Jay said, “My wife stops and starts from each house with such speed and then stops so fast that it makes most people sick.” I was starting to lean into the story a little bit now. So, I asked, “What do you mean?” “She rapidly accelerates the car, slams on the brakes, throws a paper out the window -while it perfectly hits the front door mat- and hits the gas again.” He continued, “Her District Manager went to ride with her one morning and got really sick after a couple of minutes and couldn’t go any further.” I said, “Are you kidding?” Jay said, “Nope, I can’t ride with her either. The way she drives makes me car sick too. The stopping and starting is awful.” Now I understood why the car needed new brakes and a new transmission so often. Jay’s wife was running her car as hard as any New York city taxi driver, maybe even harder. What does all this starting and stopping have to do When you Don’t Think You Can? This is easy, and I hope you never forget Jay’s wife delivering papers and starting and stopping with such force – When You Think You Can, you’re accelerating. When You Don’t Think You Can – you’re stopping. And if you’re doing this aggressively, even if you’re driving the car, you might feel nauseous from the extremes. We have but one goal with this topic, that is to establish one connection in that you think you can. Anything else is stopping your inertia. This is easy to understand and it can be sometimes challenging to implement if you’re used to stopping and starting. When I say stop and start what I am really saying is when you don’t think you can versus when you think you can. This is a fine line -and this too is why I used the imagery of you walking a tight rope. I could talk about all of this until I’m blue but there’s nothing like a little exercise to demonstrate the point. In about one minute, I’m going to illustrate through one of the best examples I’ve ever discovered. I originated this exercise at Weston Jolly’s Sedona Retreat several years ago but I think you need to hear it. First, if it’s at all possible, place ear buds on your ears or use headphones. This will allow you to hear the stereo effect of the competing of these two opposites. If you want, go ahead and stop the program and get yourself all hooked up. Once you have your headphones on, hit play again and you’re all set to go. Here’s the exercise; I’m going to be talking in your left ear, of which I will label as the blue side. Using this audio track you will hear statements, thoughts, feelings that say you can’t. Specifically, everything coming into your left ear, the blue side, will be thoughts that encourage When you Don’t Think You Can. Inversely, in your right ear, which I’m labeling as the yellow side, you will hear encouragement towards When you Think You Can. Put simply, the blue side will present things everyone has heard at one time or another and it will stream. The yellow side will stream thoughts of encouragement towards your thinking that you can. For your total enjoyment I’m going to start streaming the blue side first with no yellow side. Then, I will start streaming to the yellow side with nothing playing on the blue side. Once you’ve audibly established what we’re doing here, then I’ll formally start the exercise when I say “begin.” Normally, I transcribe the entirety of all my True Connections with Weston Jolly podcasts. But for this exercise, I’m not going to do that. I really want you to listen to it. There’s a reason for this too and I’ll explain that after we’re done with the exercise. So if you’re reading this podcast, instead of listening to it, you’re about to see a big blank on the page called “Weston’s audio exercise” And for anyone reading who want to just listen to this part of the podcast, I will provide you the exact time in which this exercise starts so you can go to start to listening. ——- Weston Jolly’s Audio Exercise ——- (Begins at the time mark 6:38) Okay, now that we’re all done. What did you notice? How did you do in hearing both sides? Was it easier to hear – When You Don’t Think You Can – the blue side? Or was it easier to hear the yellow side –When You Think You Can? When I first developed the exercise, I thought it would be much easier than it is. If you want to take the whole exercise up to a whole other level, get in front of a mirror and look at yourself as you listen to both sides; yellow and blue. You’ll even notice more in watching yourself in the mirror. Take notes of what you see and what you experienced, if you want to get the very most from this opportunity. The reason that you want to really be open in participating in this activity is to see which side of the fence your mind gravitates. If you tend to go toward the blue side, When You Don’t Think You Can, then realize that this has become a habit. If you’re one of the few who have developed a skill set to really hone into the yellow side, When You Think You Can then you’ve already mastered something incredible. You’re not doomed if you have a natural inclination towards the blue side, it’s just an undesired habit. So, here you are about to ask the magical question; which is, “How do I put attention into Thinking You Can. Ahhh… I’ve been waiting for you to ask me that. There’s no real trick. If you’re willing to listen to that which is true, then listening to the yellow side becomes easy. If you’ve spent time hearing, through various repetitions of the blue side, it’s time to turn the volume down. This next thought is a simple but it’s also a little complex too. When you tune into Source there is no limit to what you can hear. If the yellow side reminds you of the Sun… I think that’s kind of cool. On that side, there’s nothing but Light to hear should you be interested in really hearing what you can do. In the old days of 45 rpm records, you’d always have the “A” side and the “B” side. The “A” side was the hit song. The “B” side wasn’t. So, what should you do, if you wake up and you’re mind is playing the “B” side of life or the blue side? First, if you’re trying to show yourself something specific When You Don’t Think You Can then allow it. If you don’t think you can, because of an underlining issue that clearly needs to be seen, addressed so that you can go on then this thought serves its purpose. When You Don’t Think You Can becomes the blues side of a broken record not offering anything constructive in nature then you’ve got to change your tune. As the exercise that we went through clearly demonstrates you have to be willing to apply yourself to what you can do. This isn’t hard but like all things desired it may take some practice. Practicing what you can do is an important mental exercise. Perhaps, some specifics of what think you can versus thinking you can’t is in order. I think it’s important to get in touch with some real examples – don’t you? Let me offer you a handful of thoughts in a kind of oral quiz. I will say something and I want you to hear, within your own self, When You Don’t Think You Can versus When You Think You Can. Pay special attention to your body instead of just trying to “say the right answers.” Let yourself really feel when you can versus when you can’t. I’m going to list several items. As I do, hear within, whether you think you can or can not. Deal? Okay, here we go… Take a Driver’s Test right now, without studying for it, and pass Start school again. If you didn’t go to college, then attend your first year passing all of your classes. (In addition to whatever circumstances surround you now, working, relationship, etc.) If you went to college then starting school again would be in pursuit of an advanced degree. Cook a recipe that you’ve never tried before for your a dinner in which you invite new guests Affirm out loud, “I love myself” 25 times a day for a week. Loose 5lbs in a week Drink 8 glasses of water in a day Go the gym at least three times in one week Look into the mirror and really look at yourself Meditate for ten minutes at least three times in one week Write out 10 things that you are sincerely grateful for right now Release something specific from your past that has never been quite released before. If you need further help; forgive something specific from your past and really let it go. Do something for a neighbor you know they could really use help with. (Naturally, this presumes that you are aware of what they need.) If you took this oral quiz, what was the overall numbers? What was your overall impression? When You Don’t Think You Can – how many times did this come up? When You Think You Can – how many times did this come up? If you took this test by actually reading this podcast, you’ll even have more definitive results. Did you notice any patterns? With your answers? Did you notice anything about the questions? Did you notice Mind, Body and Spirit as categories? For you information, the first four questions were set-up to inquire When You Don’t Think You Can regarding your Mind. Then another four questions were presented about your Body? What were your thoughts? Was this category easier? Do you think you can or are you thinking you can’t? Finally, what about the third category? Was it easier to for You to Think You Can in the Spiritual division? All of this presents awareness for you to become enabled, empowered and connected. This is done by connecting to the yellow, or the illuminated side. The power of your thoughts is nothing short of amazing. Before we begin summarizing everything. I wanted to give you the reason that I presented the audio exercise. It gets you out of your head! Seriously, in hearing these two sides; blue and yellow you get to choose. You do so all of the time. Much of the time unconsciously. So, here’s to your conscious connection to the Light! In conclusion, what we’ve learned in When You Don’t Think You Can is that this thought is a very powerful. It’s actually an exact place, this thought, that creates the very division that you can’t. It doesn’t matter what the thing is that you can’t connect too. However, there may be patterns to notice in what areas are easiest, or the hardest, in the categorized assessment with Mind, Body and Spirit. When you bridge this thought When You Think You Can this creates hope until at one time there is an understanding that you can do something. This can applied to something new or untried but this thinking is pivotal in creating. It puts you in the Light. Connected to Source. A lovely way of connecting -right?. I want to share one more thing in conclusion. In terms of years, at least half of my life has been constructed When You Don’t Think You Can regarding direct connection with Source. I was taught to doubt my spirituality. If you can see where we’re going here, removing When You Don’t Think You Can regarding your spiritual development will change everything. It will move you into Thinking You Can. And this is a good thing, don’t you think? And for the record, I know you can… WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post When you Don’t Think You Can | True Connections with Weston Jolly – Ep 38 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story IS PASSION A SPIRITUAL ELEMENT? There’s heartfelt passion everywhere if you know where to search.  The energy in passion is simply the most overlooked spiritual attribute that there is beyond the word thanks.  I think it’s safe to say, most people don’t recognize the real power in heartfelt passion. Passion is one thing that takes our desires and lifts them up to new heights.   Title: Heartfelt Passion by Weston Jolly (Acrylic 36″ x 48″ for sale. Inquire if  interested.) Passion isn’t something you can fake, and if you can, it will never last.  While desire is the attribute whereby all things are created, passion is the fire that is behind even the simplest of desires.  How does heartfelt passion fit into your relationship?  If you answer, it’s complicated, you’re not the only one. Click on the above media player or read the full transcript below. (HIT PLAY and LISTEN to True Connections with Weston Jolly podcast) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 037 of True Connections with Weston Jolly Transcription: Heartfelt Passion Have you ever been in the presence of someone who emotionally moved you because of their heartfelt passion? Heartfelt passion is very spiritual. There’s an energy in feeling the fervent passion of another that is compelling. Passion actually connects us. Have you ever thought about that? When you express passionately you expel a life force energy that leaves a trail like the commercial planes that continually fly overhead of us. The white line of the contrail forms a line that is a direct path to the tip of the arrow which is the jet piercing the sky. Maybe passion is the real arrow of cupid. Passion can be very seductive. If someone looks into your eyes with passion it can stir an energy or a desire that is hypnotic. You may find yourself staring back not even aware that you haven’t blinked. Real passion from the heart isn’t at all manipulative. If anyone has ever taken from you using the energy of passion you may have determined to become guarded. It’s an easy consideration to make if you think you’ve been duped by the passion of another. Anyone not wanting to deal with their own emotions will find passion —the gateway to hell. Is this context, passion may be the stimulant that stirs the feeling you’re under the influence of uncontrollable emotions. Continuing down this path, passion may seem crazy or even foolish. Anyone not wanting to engage with their emotions would think of passion as the ultimate elixir to avoid. Heartfelt passion isn’t necessarily something to be afraid of. It’s pure, beautiful and strong. I remember talking to Nancy who thought that Michael Buble’s voice was so incredibly passionate she could hardly contain herself when she attended one of his concerts. She wasn’t a starry eyed teenager. Nancy was a mature woman with a middle age child. Still, she described his voice as if her body was the instrument being used to create the sounds. It was erotic. Or at least it was for her. The energy and heartfelt passion that Nancy felt while listening to her favorite singer moved her soul. Yes, I certainly did use the word soul. What if passion is an attribute of your soul? What if passion isn’t some kind of deceitful enemy wanting to take you into places you shouldn’t go. What if passion is found in the contrails of the jet that leads the way? If passion is a soul attribute, then heartfelt passion is something to explore not ignore. Right? It’s amazing to think that anyone would be afraid of passion but then again you may find it hard to believe that anyone could be afraid of water. Clearly, as far as fear goes, you can become afraid of anything. Let’s focus on that nature of heartfelt passion. My purpose is to acknowledge the powerful nature of passion that you might see it, use it, play with it, in the same way you would any other kind of life force energy. Let’s have some fun. To begin with, passion comes in many forms. Yet, passion possess the same energy, strength and potential in all of its forms. Recently, I watched a documentary film of the first accent of The Dawn Wall on El Capitan in Yosemite National Park. This climb is described by a veteran climber as, “The most continuously difficult rock climb ever done —nothing else is even close.” Heartfelt passion is the means in which this achievement was accomplished. I am not saying outstanding athletic prowess was absent nor am I ignoring a lot of other very important factors, but I am saying heartfelt passion is at the core of the achievement. This prompts the question, why? Tommy Caldwell and Kevin Jorgeson are the two crazy climbers that accomplished this feat. The origins of this passion actual come down to one man, Tommy. Some describe Tommy as obsessed with climbing, and most certainly a nut for trying to climb this impossible face of granite. Like most films, books and historical accounts the six years in preparation of such a passion is overlooked. It’s easy to understand why, because watching or even reading six years worth of material in how someone is breaking down the impossible is boring. Boring to the common mind but not for the man or woman who is fueled by the passion. Passion is the real root for all aspects of creation. Passion is much more than a desire. A desire can be anything you want. Something you want to create. Something that you want to do. Desire can also be the means in which you want to sit next to that special someone in a classroom environment in order to get to know them. Without desire nothing can be accomplished or created. This reminds me of a specific event that is relevant to our discussion. I was making a six hour drive across the desert. I was happy, but bored in the sense there wasn’t anything to really see, until I noticed something sparkling in the sky several miles ahead. I saw one object and the only reason I’d seen it at all was because some part of the aircraft reflected the sun like a mirror. I had another three hours of driving and like I said, there was nothing else to do so I started trying to determine what I was seeing. Suddenly, I saw the reflections of two objects flying horizontal and then flat and then twirling and spinning around. It had to be two drones, I reasoned. After thirty more minutes of driving, it became clear I was watching a couple of Air Force pilots in training. One minute they would fly in unison and the next you’d see them spin off like butterflies doing their own thing individually. It was right here after the two planes split apart, that I’d see something that I’d never seen before. The jet closest to me was flying I’d say about 1,000 feet off the ground when it accelerated in speed so fast it that was incredible to witness. I saw an abrupt change in the exhaust or the smoke left behind as the afterburners were ignited. The F-15 was flying perfectly level with the ground then suddenly it went ninety degrees straight up. My mouth flew open like a child. Almost everyone has probably seen this kind of flying, likely TV or a video someplace, but it’s quite different in person. It was amazing. I’ve described all of this for you to picture what it’s like to be flying level with the energy of desire and to be taken straight up with passion. Passion is the afterburners that takes desire and accelerates it into new speeds and directions that may at first seem impossible. Passion is indeed an energy. The afterburners of the F-15 that I watched so intently is nothing compared to the energy of heartfelt passion. (Laughing) Maybe you never thought of heartfelt passion being associated with mountain climbing or in flying ultra-high speed aircraft. Maybe you’ve always thought of passion in consideration of the love and romance. Fair enough, but for the record, the energy is all the same. It wouldn’t be spiritually proper for me to leave this out, so please extend me some space to return to expressing heartfelt passions outside of love and romance. I’ve heard many people describe aspects of their romantic relationships, as if their desire is gone. We can easily deduct that if there is no desire, then there is no passion either. This is a proper deduction. But is it possible to loose a desire? Can desire, like my car keys, get lost? To some degree you can loose a desire. Desires do fluctuate. Desire can move the thermometer in the same way it gets hot and cold. If a desire flat lines or continues to decrease you should take special note. If this is happening within a relationship there are several common reasons why. Again, I’m taking about desire here not heartfelt passion. Heartfelt passion is going to be again talked about in just a minute. If your desire is declining don’t wait to identify the true nature of what is changing. Here’s why? When people lose their desire, especially in relationship, something is going on. Hoping for your desire to return is nice but not very romantic when it comes to a relationship. For example, consider an imaginary couple; Sam and Kathy, who are boyfriend and girlfriend. Sam tells Kathy that he has lost his desire. Kathy could easily react, especially because of hearing it on Valentine’s Day. But if it’s the truth, it’s something to explore. Here’s the really good news. Instead of Kathy thinking that she’s lost the goods, or that she needs to buy some really nice lingerie or special perfume maybe Sam’s loss of desire has nothing to do with her. In relationship, it’s very easy to assume that you’re responsible for your partner’s loss of desire. Worse, if you so choose, you can believe you’re the cause. I won’t say that loss of desire is only a one-way street. Let me explain further. Imagine Sam thinking in the beginning that Kathy is cute when he first started a conversation with her that ultimately ended with a date. Sam had a desire to date Kathy and Kathy responded in a like desire to go out with Sam. All is good. The inverse can be true, when Sam’s desire changes then correspondingly Kathy’s can too. This is pretty typical in close relationships. This mirroring of each other is everyday typical. But this mirroring of one another’s desires becomes a problem. When one goes up so does the other. And if one is down so does the other. This is easy to see in a evangelical presentation. If someone is speaking with zeal it’s easy to feel their energy and wan’t to join in. This is where the speaker is so charismatic that everyone is found following the pied piper. Unfortunately, unless there is a mutual desire by both the speaker and the audience —it won’t last. This applies to a personal romantic relationship. Sometimes desires are shared because well it feels good to be in the company of another who shares your views, thoughts and energy. This means both parties genuinely share the same desire. Sharing heartfelt passions is like hitting the afterburners and going straight up. When you first share your desire it’s the beginning. When two people share their passion, which first starts with each party first, then the ability to go straight into the heavens in relationship is not impossible but it can be expected. It’s normal to twist and intertwine like two strands of DNA to become one. Two people become one, when desires are exchanged for heartfelt passion. The passion becomes the new fuel that lights the afterburners that once lit can stay lit. It’s not a perfect dance of always going straight up but heartfelt passion is hard to give up once you experienced it. And why would you want to give it up? Allow me to go back to a not-so-romantic example. Tommy the mountain climber spent years connected with a heartfelt passion. It was his passion. Not everybody could understood the concept let alone the focus of exhibition. The six years that led up to the most consistently difficult climb ever done, was executed in exploring the cracks. What? Who wants to take all that time to discover, route, and then practice navigating the cracks of granite? Tommy and his climbing partner… My story of Tommy and Kevin gets better. At one point during their 19-day climb on Dawn Wall of El Capitan, Tommy was solely able to navigate past one of the toughest places. Kevin, on the other hand, couldn’t get over this insanely difficult part of the climb. Tommy actually started climbing ahead, continuing his ascent, without Kevin. Then, Tommy stopped climbing. Instead, Tommy went back, and expressed ever so cryptically to his climbing partner that he wanted to be the first to climb the wall -as a team. He didn’t want to do it by himself. Kevin expressed he didn’t want to hold Tommy up, but that was quickly dismissed when Tommy reiterated that they would accomplish this conquest together. Tommy waited, but not impatiently. Tommy encouraged his partner, who only days before had given up, because he couldn’t get passed this particular obstacle in their mountaineering. Kevin remained supportive but despondent that he couldn’t overcome the same obstacle that Tommy did in the same way. So, he determined to go a different path. A different path than Tommy. Tommy had pulled back to support Kevin. It was a bold move. Tommy realized that his victory would be shallow if he didn’t pursue their heartfelt passion together as one team. There’s some important observations to be made in this example that parallel romantic relationships. Sharing desires even in a passionate relationship can bring forth certain obstacles that might be easier for one of the two in the partnership. Such an obstacle can absolutely be an ending point. This is where a partner looses their heartfelt passion or even worse their desire. Again, I say loose, not to reinforce that something is actually lost but perhaps something has shifted or changed. It would be drastically different if in the example of Tommy and Kevin as mountain climbers, if Kevin didn’t want to climb any more. If this were the case, it would make it easy for Tommy to pursue his dream absent of his climbing partner or give it up too. In romantic relationship, this gets real tricky. It’s not super easy to demarcate exactly where you are individually and in partnership. This can lead to uncertainty if you’re actually doing something together as a team. By the way, doing things as a team is grand, but not if you don’t secretly don’t want to do so. What I’m saying is if there is some part of you, in your relationship that has shifted in your desire, and certainly in your heartfelt passion, a discussion is critical. If you do see the film, The Dawn Wall, you’ll die laughing at the way two grown men try to have a heart-to-heart conversation about coming back together as a team to ascend the mountain. If you think this dialog is funny, consider your own discomfort, or what you may say to your partner. I think great relationships are a lot like a teeter totter. One is up and the other person is down but generally in support the partner being up. No matter what end of the teeter totter you find yourself you’re going to have to, at one time or another, be honest with yourself and your partner in respect of your desires and your heartfelt passion. Did I tell you that, Tommy is in a relationship? Not with the mountain, or Kevin -his climbing buddy – but a real live romantic relationship. I’m saying the obvious because sometimes our heartfelt physical passions create obstacles in our partnerships. If I my partner spent all of her time hiking mountains and I didn’t share the same heartfelt passion she did, I know I’d have an issue. This becomes even more complicated if I know my partner may not come back because she could die in a fall. This is where things get even more blurry. Heartfelt passion in relationship may have conflict with heartfelt passion in a career or some other type of physical expression. When this happens, it can generate a kind of a “dead end” for one party while the other may need to continue exploring or going forward. While I’ve been softly intertwining the spiritual aspects of heartfelt passion, I’d like to turn up the heat and be much more direct. Passion is an energy force. This is why there can be a feeling that you’re called to hear a certain musician and feel so connected on a spiritual level. Interestingly, and beautifully, it’s not the same for everybody. What I mean is that if Nancy listened to John Mayer sing and play the electric guitar she may not be moved in the same way as watching Michael Buble’ in concert. This isn’t to say that there isn’t a spiritual quality about both musicians but as this relates to you, you may resonate much more with one than the other. Certainly, I’ve always said that we go to concerts not to hear the music or even watch the show, we go to feel and connect in ways that are totally spiritual. Being in-person and watching that plane ignite its after burners and go straight up well, you’ve just got to feel that in-person. Let’s explore how heartfelt passion is connected to your soul.We are offered not so subtle clues to reconnect spiritually. This desire to connect, to witness, to feel the heartfelt expression in-person, whether it’s love, rock climbing or flying jets all comes down to a spiritual vibration that we recognize. This feeling stirs something in the soul. From a heartfelt desire perspective, it may invite you to emotions and expressions that are out of this world. And to be honest, you may have conflict in allowing such energy and passion. I wasn’t kidding earlier when I said that getting in touch with heartfelt passion may be the door to hell. Naturally, it isn’t, especially when you release any thought you mind might reference in separation. So exactly how is heartfelt passion so spiritual? You might not know this but I don’t rock climb. I am not at all interested in personally climbing Mount Everest, K-2, Annapurna or Meru. Then why in the world have I watched and read so many accounts? It’s the heartfelt passion. I know as a someone who consciously participates in life force energy, all day long, what it looks like in it’s many different forms. To some degree, I’m obsessed with it. I’ll say it another way… I love it! I do! I love seeing how Chi is shared and expressed. How one musician can stir the soul of another. Let’s really dive into heartfelt passion as an energy. The reason that you feel compelled to follow a charismatic speaker is because of the energy. It may have nothing to do with the subject. Case in point, with me and mountain climbing. I don’t want to mountain climb but I love to connect to the unbridled passion and absolute focus that comes with another being who is so passionate. It’s something that might not mean anything to anybody else, but it does mean something. This is how you can be so drawn to an individual talking and not really be listening. There’s an energetic exchange taking place that can be known. I am intending in circling this energy, so that you can see it, specifically in the form of heartfelt passion. Passion as an attribute, as we’ve already discussed, is way beyond a mere desire. Passions like desire can change and they do fluctuate. In relationship, it’s the chemistry, the energy, the heartfelt passion, that we feel for the other that keeps the couple in synch. If it’s passion is put forth as a show then the energy won’t last long. Another way of putting it, it fails to impress. And perhaps now, more than ever, you can now understand one way why someone could loose their passion for another. Heartfelt passion as an energetic force is pure. Think of gold as an element of the periodic chart. We scientifically categorize gold in many different ways to understand it’s nature, it what ways it reacts, or even participates with other substances. If heartfelt passion were an element to be categorized it’s characteristics would be this, and let me formally channel this. “Unbridled passion known as heartfelt passion in its truest form isn’t something that you can pull apart. Much like any element that you consider the basis of your material world, so is heartfelt passion to the spiritual world. It seems funny to us, that you would not know such things but since you’re inquiring we will continue. Passion in and by itself is a pure energy or connection to Source. This is why you may recognize it in the form of Source. It is to be appreciated that not all of you would recognize passion in all of it’s forms. Those of you who do, are likely to be Masters in your desire to appreciate how the simplicity, and yet the power, of this one spiritual simple element can be the foundation for all things. We recognize you and thus you recognize us. Generally speaking human beings come together to share their desire to interrelate especially in the sharing of sexual energy. A state of completion takes place that offers both parties a relief from the polarity of their gender. In essence, a completeness is offered in the state of interconnection. Those participating with heartfelt passion, as you might reflect it, are offered rare and beautiful gifts in awareness, in knowledge and in understanding the basis of all things constructed spiritually. Naturally, there are parallels between the two planes that are being described as the physical and the spiritual. If you see that passion is a far greater energy than desire alone you see how it is created with a focused attention in manifestation in super concentrated ways. Understanding this will not only aid your common use of the attribute of desire, but you will not be so hesitant to employ the spiritual nature of passion in it’s infinite forms. This includes the physical. To recognize passion is to recognize us. To recognize nature is to recognize passion. To understand that passion is not recognized as a fundamental energy of creation is to separate yourself from life itself. All things that are made in and by the hand of Source is done in passion. The words that we use to describe such connections can’t easily captured in your language, regardless of the type of language that you prefer, instead passion is an energetic form which is something to study and observe. Recognize us as the passionate Creators that we are and in doing so you will recognize yourself.” Clearly, I’ve gone over my self-appointed time limit in beginning such a dialog on heartfelt passion but I won’t apologize for a second. There is so much more to share. Clearly I am passionate about passion and I hope too that you can feel that as much as the words you’ve been hearing. Before I let you go, consider sharing your passions for yourself and with one another. You’ll never be sorry even if the road appears to be something different that a perfectly drawn straight line. Or even different than what you thought you’d planned. There are reasons for this and this will likely be covered in future presentations. Until we meet again, let me share in love and pure passion for the being that you are in just being present with me in this moment. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Heartfelt Passion | True Connections with Weston Jolly – Ep 37 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..

Hi, I’mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that… “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…” My Story WHY IS PUTTING YOURSELF FIRST SO HARD? There’s a cost of not putting yourself first.  And it’s pretty high. It could cost you more than a couple of your relationships. It might also cost you your health. Or even your job.  It sounds odd to think there is a consequence to not putting yourself first, but there is.  Not putting yourself first in any relationship means your consciously expressing that you’re not important.  If you have kids, it means you’re teaching them the same thing. The real hard part is learning that in not putting yourself first, you are actually enabling others to manipulate you.  This is never fun and it never feels right.  So, how can you put yourself first?  Well, before we get into that, can you determine where you don’t put yourself first? (HIT PLAY and LISTEN behind the scenes) Thank you for joining us for this podcast Episode 036 of True Connections with Weston Jolly   Transcription: Who Comes First? You have an addiction. You put everything and everybody else ahead of you. You allocate some space for yourself but for the most part you’re consumed with putting everyone needs and desires first. Like all addicts, you lie to yourself, that putting yourself first isn’t a problem. If you’re married, your partner comes first. This could include sexually, pun intended. In your relationship with your kids, they come first. If you don’t have any children, your friends come first. If you don’t have any friends, then your work comes first. If you work for yourself, your customers come first. If you don’t have any customers, then “the deal” comes first. It’s just never you. Your body has been giving you hints, but you’re likely not listening, because you justify your actions as “good.” Yep, I did say good. Because you think that it’s good to put other people’s needs before yours… (Pause) Whatever the reason is a big fat whooooo cares. It doesn’t matter “who” comes first, it’s just not you. And to really ruffle your feathers you have the same issues as a full blown narcissist. What??? Do I have your attention now? I should because you actually enable the manipulators and the narcissists. Yep, you. Not someone else, you. You may think I’m trying to provoke you but I’m not. Really, I am not. I sit here having rushed my version of breakfast, which everyone in my family thinks is birdseed. Actually, it’s steel cut oats that aren’t properly cooked. Nobody in my family will eat my undercooked one minute oatmeal- because it looks and tastes like birdseed. That’s not all. I have a wet head because I didn’t have time to properly dry my hair. I did shower and brush my teeth, because those are necessities. Blow drying my hair… well, that’s in the luxury category. This isn’t always true but it is sometimes. You may blow dry your hair and apply make up but not allow yourself to be first in other areas. Probably you have your own places where do you don’t put yourself first. It’s kind of silly that you wouldn’t take care of yourself first but there are reasons. All of them not good. Let’s come back to that part where I said, that you are actually enabling the manipulators and narcissists around you. Just in case you possibly could think that you are narcissistic, let me tell you that narcissists aren’t going to be interested in what I have to say. Narcissists aren’t going to listen to you either for that matter. If it’s not all about them, it’s not interesting. If you get that, then there’s no doubt in your mind that you’re even close to this category. A narcissist will tell you; “I don’t care about anybody. I tell everyone I care but I really don’t. I couldn’t give a crap about anybody. And that’s only the start of it.” Just so you know, I’m quoting this from a person I facilitated who is a narcissist. So unless, any of that sounds familiar, you aren’t a narcissist. Are we okay to bury that thought? Yet, you have likely been fueling others who are takers of your energy. If you’re putting others first, narcissists and manipulators are going to line up to take from you. The nice thing is, once you put yourself first, all of this goes away. Before we prematurely jump to the other side, realize that offering others energy can be habit forming. It can feel real nice to help others. But when you do this, absent of putting yourself first, you’re going to feel drained. That should be a pretty big clue, so remember it. In this moment, I am thinking of a woman who grew up with a narcissistic father. As a result, there’s a certain comfort with her being in a relationship with her spouse where she is expected to be second fiddle. Whatever her husband needs comes first and whatever her needs are comes… sometime. It’s not too extreme, like it was with her father, and because of that, it’s not as out-of-balance. To me it looks like a picture hanging on the wall that is one inch too low on one side. When pictures hang consistently crooked, after a time, you may draw comfort in that this is how all pictures hang. If you have any experiences like I am describing, you’re stomach might feel funky, and now you now know why. In terms of relationship, like the crooked picture, it’s uneven. I like this term because in a healthy relationship with others and yourself it’s going to look level. I describe partners as two people that are 100% in. This is vastly different than business partnerships where it’s impossible to have a even partnership at more than 50% each. 50/50 just doesn’t work in real partnerships. For the record, they hardly work in business either. At one point or another, someone usually the minority partner, becomes unhappy with the arrangement. If you don’t already know it, I’ve put something quit dangerous before you. If you’re in any relationship where you’ve chosen to be the minority or less than a 100% there’s a danger the relationship might blow up. Okay, I’ve disclosed what most people fear most. Especially those, who are holding themselves in a minority position. And they’ll even justify, “It’s better to be a part of something than to be a part of nothing.” This quote, all by itself, does have logic. However, if you’re not putting yourself first, this quote and any reasoning to support it, won’t work. Here’s why. The moment you put yourself first, there will be a change. These changes are made available to everyone around you. If you’ve put yourself in a submissive position and you now are stepping forward to claim equal space you will either be met in this new empowerment or the other. The other, can consist of being attacked, shamed, made to feel unworthy, or even “how dare you!” In every case of “the other” if this pertains to you, you have to be willing to let everyone make their choice. This is a big deal. So much of the time, those who are putting others first are doing it for the good of something. As I’ve already stated, it’s not good for the individual not putting themselves first. If you’re married and have children, maybe you’re not rocking the boat because of the kids. Such was the case for my own mother. When I was 18 my parents conducted a very serious meeting where my brother and I learned of our parents separation. Little did we know this was language to have us get used to the idea that our parents were way down the path to getting an all-out divorce. A little later, and after my mom was feeling much more brave to express her true feelings, she said, “I wanted to divorce your father when you were 10 years old but I didn’t because I felt you and your brother were too young.” It’s beautiful sentiment, but it has a wicked backlash. Let me share with you why. First, my mom not putting herself first was no only a pot hole in her road to happiness it washed out the only possible path to her being happy. There was no happiness. And if you observe clearly, this included me, being one of her children, being used as the excuse to her unhappiness. Let me put this in another context. I never told my mom she couldn’t divorce my father. I wasn’t consulted. At 10 or even at 18 years of age. And, I think this is as it should be. I have different relationship with my parents. I don’t need to be involved or even consulted in their romantic affairs. As they were adults who dated, married and had kids —this all predated me. However, the idea that I’m causing my mom’s unhappiness, and or that she had to wait to get a divorce because I wasn’t old enough, whatever age that is, isn’t in balance. I’m putting this forth because there are a lot of adults not putting themselves first because of “the kids.” This isn’t just for mom and dad romantic reasons either. It could be; career, lifestyle, travel and a whole bunch more. My point, even in respect of my parents going in different directions romantically, is everyone has a choice to put themselves first. Mom’s who think they are saving or honoring their kids by not putting themselves first are only teaching their kids, the very thing that they want to be free of. This is silly contradiction. Imagine, if in the case of my mother, if she said, “I’ve not been putting myself first and I intend to change that.” Once upon a time, this decision may or may not have draw my parents back together as husband and wife. Again, this is up to them. Maybe my father couldn’t approve of his wife’s declaration to be a full fledge 100% partner. But that would be his choice. Further, as “one of the two kids” we get to choose. I didn’t choose well, and I followed my mother’s lead and consistently put myself in comprising submissive positions. When I did grow up, and I’m still not certain what age that is either, I found that I had adopted the same anger that Mom employed for her unhappiness. It wasn’t anger that made my mom or even me, unhappy, it wasn’t putting ourselves first. Respectively, this took me a minute, not only to figure out but to actual make the change where I do put myself first. That said, how far have I come, if I won’t allocate time to blow dry my hair or eat something better than birdseed for breakfast. of course, I’m teasing but I’m also being serous. Putting yourself first is more than a hope. What’s really amazing to me is how putting yourself first is so compartmentalized. I can’t blow dry my hair but you can. I take time for myself to meditate every day but perhaps you can’t. Of course you can, but you know what I mean. What’s really interesting is how a lot of the time we make these choices based upon competitive behavior. You know, this for that. This takes us in a whole new direction, or does it? Lack is the basis for all competitive behavior. Imagine putting yourself first that isn’t competitive with your; time, space or money. if you see it from this new perspective it’s the only way to go. Putting yourself first isn’t narcissistic. It’s just putting your thoughts, desires and life first. Now that we’re here and you’re giving some attention to putting yourself first. Let’s do something kind of cool. Can you name in what areas you don’t put yourself first? Think of Benjamin Franklin’s invention of the Pro/Con worksheet. In the left Pro column let me have you list things or areas where you do put yourself first. In the right column, list out areas where you don’t put yourself first. Can I be blunt? You may have a hard time writing anything down in the right column. And most people won’t even try. Why? Because if you list where you aren’t putting yourself first it may add up to something you don’t want to see. Hiding these truths isn’t the answer. If you do this, you’ll find yourself angry too. My mom didn’t know why she was so mad, but if this is you, you know why now. You don’t have to be angry because you’re not putting yourself first. Take out a piece of paper right now. Fold it in half and or draw a line separating the halves. At the top column right the sentence, “Areas I put myself first.” On the top of the right hand column right the sentence “Areas I don’t put myself first.” This exercise won’t take long and it will prove invaluable in getting these annoyances, mole hills, or big mountains out! It will feel great to get yourself into the position of being first. Stop trying to make everyone else around you comfortable by being small, submissive, or even accommodating. Everything will change if you put yourself first. Your relationships will change and they will be better. The relationships that go away because once upon a time you gave all your energy in support of them, without ever allowing yourself to be placed in the first position, will go. Say goodbye and do so in honor. If you’re angry fine but when you’re ready drop it. Allow yourself to be first in everything you do. If you really want to change the world it starts right here with you. Make your assessment list of where you do and don’t put yourself first and make an action plan to change this. I promise to stop eating birdseed and blow drying my hair in the morning if you likewise make your changes. I hope you can see the humor in not putting yourself first. If this applies to you, it’s because you were taught to do so, or you assumed that this would be of help or for the “good” of others around you. If you really want to look good, take a step and honor yourself in love in this way. It’s deeply encouraged that we all make these changes now. WRITE A REVIEW It only takes a few minutes.  Your comments and review truly assist others in becoming a part of our spiritual community. Write a Review now SOMETHING MORE Contact Us Here Telephone: (480) 212-1961 More Podcasts The Secrets of Out-of-Body Experiences – Weston Jolly Ep. 84 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story The Secrets ofOut-of-Body Experiences A Spiritual Channel Explains AllMy personal experience is... Moving Past Your Lower Self – Weston Jolly Ep. 83 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Moving Past Your Lower SelfThe Lower Self is the ego or the Shell and "IT" is not you.  Learn more... Putting My Face On – Weston Jolly Ep.82 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Putting My Face OnWhy do we present, and wear, so many different faces when we only have one? In a... Get Up and Go Beyond -Weston Jolly Ep81 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Get Up and GO BEYOND.Get Up and Go Beyond, means raising your vibration and being One. We are the... Managing Fear/Anxiety Doesn’t Work (this does) -Ep80 Hi, I'mWeston After providing over 15,000 hours in session and speaking, I recognize that... “You’re much stronger and more empowered than you think you are…" My Story Why You Cant Manage Your FearsIt's a popular notion that you can control, overcome, and even manage... The post Who Comes First? | True Connections with Weston Jolly – Ep 36 appeared first on Weston Jolly - Spiritual Awareness. Expand Your Conscious..